《Heaven-Defying Martial Emperor》


 C1

    Ten million years ago, the Human Emperor, the Heaven Burying Alliance, fought with the foreign invaders and accidentally tore apart their Heavenly Dao Source. At this point, there was a lack of Heavenly Dao and the spiritual energy in the world dissipated.


    Spirit Martial Continent, Heaven Martial Kingdom, eight hundred miles of forest outside the Sky Cloud Martial School.


    "I... Am I not dead? Why is he still alive? " Su Yun opened his eyes slowly and thought.


    "I remember that I led the Buried Heaven Alliance in a decisive battle against an alien emperor. I tore apart the source of the Heavenly Dao, and the Heavenly Dao unleashed the divine power of supreme order to annihilate everything?"


    Thinking about that, a wave of memories instantly surged into his mind, occupying everything. The powerful memory data made Su Yun frown, and he gradually started to feel at ease.


    So that''s how it is, the Heavenly Dao released its unparalleled power of order and killed both me and the foreign race Great Emperor Black Blood Emperor on the spot, the Heavenly Law swept across a million miles, exterminating countless worlds, and I, because I tore apart the Heavenly Dao''s essence, was protected by a strand of the Heavenly Dao''s remnant soul. Now, I have been reborn, and am now just an ordinary outer disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School, Su Yun.


    Su Yun was the Emperor of the Buried Heavens, he had once led the Buried Heaven Alliance to fight with the foreign races, and fought with them in the outer space, then accidentally tore apart the origin of the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao was infuriated, and unleashed a supreme power to kill Su Yun on the spot, relying on the remnant spirit to stay within the source of the Heavenly Dao in order to survive.


    Afterwards, the Buried Heaven Alliance collapsed, and the world fell into an era of darkness and chaos. The foreign races rose up, invading millions of miles of mountains and rivers, and corpses were strewn all over the place.


    The Immortal Emperor, quasi Immortal Emperor, Immortal King and many other experts, in order to protect the survival of the human race, had fought for nine days outside of the human race. The Immortal Emperor, quasi Immortal Emperor, Immortal King, and many other experts in order to protect the survival of the human race, had fought for nine days outside of the human race in order to protect the survival of the human race.


    It was just that Su Yun did not expect that after ten million years, the era of the Heaven Burying Alliance would finally come to an end. He was now in a small world called the Spirit Martial Continent.


    As for him, he was an ordinary outer disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School.


    Sensing his own strength, Su Yun could not help but shake his head, the talent of his body was just too trashy. His body was ordinary, his blood was wasted, and after cultivating for many years he was still at the first level of the Elementary Profound Realm.


    And the reason why he died here was because of his girlfriend, the female outer disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School, Jin Qiu Yue, who had followed the outer disciple Li Changde.


    "Li Changde, third level of the Elementary Profound Realm huh? Forget it, since I''ve been reborn in your body, let me help you take revenge for this." Su Yun stretched lazily and thought in his heart.


    Even if this body of his was useless, he was the reincarnated Supreme Immortal Emperor Burying the Heavens Emperor, there were plenty of ways to increase the talent and potential of his body.


    "It''s a pity that I only have a strand of my residual soul that was reincarnated. Everything is gone, and I''ve become a good-for-nothing at the first level of the Elementary Profound Realm." Su Yun shook his head, just as he was about to walk out of the forest, a look of shock flashed past his eyes.


    In the depths of his mind, a faint light flickered, emitting seven colors. On it, the laws of heaven flowed, the laws of the world moved, every light carried the power of the Great Dao, the essence of martial dao, this light was like a part of heaven and earth, spreading across the sky. All of the power in front of it was illusory.


    "This is ˇ­ "The source of the Heavenly Dao?" Su Yun''s expression became aghast, and could not help but exclaim.


    After the Burying Sky Emperor accidentally tore apart the heaven''s way''s origin, he thought that the heaven''s way would return to the heavens, but he never thought that it would actually exist inside his body. This made Su Yun pale in fright, even he himself did not have the power to resist the heaven''s way.


    Zheng ˇ­


    Just at this moment, the heavenly dao seemed to have sensed something, the unparalleled Order Divine Chain erupted, a large amount of simple source energy released golden lotuses, forming countless golden pillars, which released an eternal divine light in Su Yun''s Sea of Consciousness.


    The light aura retreated, it entered into the void, and the origin of the heavenly dao quickly shot towards Su Yun. In the moment that Su Yun was startled, it entered his body and disappeared without a trace.


    As the Heaven''s Path Source Energy fused into Su Yun''s body, a memory that did not belong to him appeared, filling Su Yun''s mind. The pain made him roar towards the sky, and he continued rolling on the ground.


    After a good fifteen minutes, Su Yun finally stopped screaming, his entire body was drenched in sweat as if he was fished out of the water.


    The corner of his mouth raised into a smile, and the joy in his eyes was so obvious: "I didn''t expect that after I accidentally swallowed the source of the Heavenly Dao, I could actually get the enlightenment of the Heavenly Dao, and then combine everything to form a set of the Heavenly Classic. I''m called the Emperor of the Buried Heavens, so I''ll call you the Buried Heavens Secret Art."


    With the dense and mysterious Dao patterns, Su Yun did not waste any more words and immediately sat down to cultivate the Art of Burying. Right now, his strength was too low, and only cultivation could make him stronger.


    Two days slowly passed by.


    Su Yun opened his eyes, a great dao appeared in his eyes, a sharp light shot out from his eyes and disappeared.


    Sensing the power from his body, Su Yun''s lips curled up in a happy smile. After changing to cultivate the Buried Heaven Arts, Su Yun''s strength had undergone a tremendous change, his entire body was filled with an explosive and terrifying power. With a wave of his hand, it seemed to be able to split the heaven and earth, casually throwing out a punch.


    Roar ˇ­


    Just at that moment, a Scarlet Scorching Tiger who was at the fourth level of the Elementary Profound Realm appeared in front of him. It bared its fangs and stared at Su Yun in a sinister manner, roared, and quickly pounced forward, opening its mouth to bite Su Yun''s neck.


    Seeing that, Su Yun''s face was expressionless, and his fist impressively struck out, his light green robe fluttered, and exploded out with a heaven shaking roar.


    A miserable howl came out, the Scarlet Flame Tiger fell to the ground soundlessly, in a moment it had lost its life, and was smashed to death by Su Yun''s fist.


    He then placed his hand on Chi Yan Lie Hu''s head, with a flash of light, blood Qi quickly gathered above his head and finally flowed into his body through Su Yun''s hand. His entire body was filled with faint spiritual light, and continued to absorb the blood aura from Chi Yan Lie Hu''s body.


    The Scorching Tiger''s body gradually shrank and dried up after its bloodline was absorbed. Finally, it turned into a dried up corpse that turned into powder with a peng sound.


    "Now, I will go back to the Sky Cloud Martial School for a while, and then I will go out to see the Spirit Martial Continent."


    With that, Su Yun turned and looked into the distance. There were high mountains and flowing water with a hazy mist surrounding the mountain range.

 C2

    Green Mountain Region occupied over a million Li and possessed countless cities. It was a region below the Tianwu Kingdom, and it was overseen by the Tianwu Kingdom''s Qingshan Marquis. Within this region, there were numerous sects and countless experts.


    The Flowing Wind Sect was a second-rate sect in the Green Mountain Region. Sect Master Mu Tianyun was an expert who had stepped into the Earth Profound Realm. His might shook the surrounding cities of the Flowing Wind Sect.


    Returning to the outer sect of the Sky Cloud Martial School, from time to time, some outer sect disciples would pass by, and upon seeing Su Yun, they would look at him with disdain and ridicule.


    He had entered the Sky Cloud Martial School at the age of twelve, and had not progressed a single step in the last five years, stopping at the first level of the Elementary Profound Realm. That same year, those who had entered the Sky Cloud Martial School were either gifted enough to enter the inner sect and become disciples, or promoted to the fourth or fifth level of Elementary Profound Realm experts.


    Trash like Su Yun was extremely rare, and some even disappeared. Everyone thought that Su Yun would stay in the Outer Sect for the rest of his life to do some basic miscellaneous work, and would have no fate with him.


    Regarding everyone''s strange gazes, Su Yun did not care about them at all. Right now, he was the Emperor of the Burying Heavens, Su Yun, and not the trash Su Yun. As long as he was given time, everything would change.


    "Su Yun, you ˇ­ "You''re not dead?"


    Just then, a surprised voice came out, only to see a few outer sect disciples blocking in front of Su Yun, and the one who was speaking was one of the lady.


    Dressed in outer court attire, she had a delicate and pretty face with a hint of mischievousness in it. Under the influence of her slender figure, she gave off bursts of wind as her faint profound energy made her seem like an expert at the second level of the Elementary Profound Realm.


    As for the disciples beside her, all of them had long auras and were brimming with vitality. All of them were experts at the second level of the Elementary Profound Realm and were already at the third level.


    Hearing that, Su Yun raised his eyes slightly, and upon seeing who it was, he was startled, and immediately turned to leave.


    Jin Qiu Yue, Su Yun''s former girlfriend, a genius in the second level of the Elementary Profound Realm among the outer sect disciples. Under Su Yun''s five years of not taking a step further, she entered Li Chang De''s embrace.


    Beside her were the third level Elementary Profound Realm expert, Li Changde, and a few other seniors who had beaten Su Yun to death.


    Seeing Su Yun, Jin Qiu Yue''s face was filled with shock, she had personally witnessed Li Chang De throw Su Yun out of the mountain forest, and thought that she would never see him again, so why did he appear here?


    The Immortal Path was full of fights and battles. It was the same in the Sky Cloud Martial School. The death of a piece of trash had no effect on the Sky Cloud Martial School.


    Li Changde looked at Su Yun, raised his eyebrow, and laughed coldly: "I never thought that a useless trash like you would actually have such a life, to not even get beaten to death by me like this, you actually dare come back now?"


    Su Yun looked at Li Chang De, his face expressionless, with a cold glint in his eyes. He did not wish to immediately destroy Li Chang De, and immediately left.


    "Stop, did I let you go? Didn''t you hear me talking to you? " Li Changde stood in front of Su Yun and said coldly: "A trash of the first level of the Elementary Profound Realm dares to ignore my words? I think you are simply courting death. Do you believe that if I kill you here, the elders of the sect will not say anything about it? "


    This scene caused many outer court disciples that passed by to stop and look, and when they saw this scene, their eyes went wide with astonishment.


    "Is Li Changde starting to bully people again? That seems to be the number one trash in the outer sect, Su Yun. How pitiful, I heard that his girlfriend went with Li Changde. "


    "You don''t have the qualifications to speak without strength, although Li Changde is an Elementary Profound Realm level 3 expert, but the person behind him is indeed the seventh person on the Outer Sect Rankings, Ye Fengli, although he is seventh, his strength is at the Elementary Profound Realm level seven, his strength cannot be underestimated, wouldn''t it be easy for him to take care of Su Yun?" Even if they were to kill him, the outer court elders would say nothing, as this is a common occurrence, after all. "


    "A piece of trash shouldn''t have stayed in the Sky Cloud Martial School. Five years is only the first level of the Elementary Profound Realm. He should have been buried alive, he''s simply trash."


    A group of disciples shouted out, the onlookers stood to one side, they did not have any intention of helping, one side was Li Changde, the other side was the trash Su Yun, so the answer was obvious.


    Seeing the few people in front of him, Su Yun''s expression turned cold, his tone became unquestionable, and he said coldly: "Get out of my way."


    Hearing that, a few of them were startled, as though they did not expect Su Yun, the number one trash of the outer sect, to dare speak to them like that.


    "You want to go over? Sure, crawl under Senior Martial Brother Li''s crotch and we''ll let you go." A disciple said with a smile.


    "Also, lick my shoes clean and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, you won''t be able to leave today." Another disciple laughed loudly.


    Hearing this, Li Changde smiled and said indifferently, "Finally, kneel down and call me grandpa three times. Today, I will let you go. Remember, if you meet us in the future, you must turn around and leave. Otherwise, we will beat you up once."


    Jin Qiu Yue who was standing by the side heard it, her eyebrows knitted slightly, but she quickly calmed down. Although Su Yun was her former boyfriend, right now Li Chang De was her dao companion, she and Su Yun were already at the boundary between two different levels, and would only walk further and further away. Su Yun would die for nothing in his lifetime, but she would just stand there and do nothing, so she did not care about Su Yun anymore.


    As she thought of this, she closed her bright eyes and stood to the side, ignoring him.


    The three of them not only wanted to take care of Su Yun, but also wanted to humiliate him fiercely.


    His eyes were ice-cold as a dense killing intent swept out, causing the surrounding space to darken. A dark, cold chill involuntarily caused everyone to shiver.


    "You''re courting death." Su Yun''s pursed his lips tightly together as he said that word, then suddenly extended his hand out and punched the disciple at the second level of the Elementary Profound Realm who let Jiang Nan pass through Li Changde''s crotch.


    Spirit Qi surged out, a faint luster attached to the arm, as though it had turned into a steel armour, causing Su Yun''s fist to look many times bigger, a blazing Qi surged out, like a fierce tiger roaring, it was extremely terrifying.


    Scarlet Tiger Bloodline.


    The disciple stared wide-eyed at the scene before him, his entire body stiffened, his eyes revealed fear, and before he could even react, Su Yun''s fist had smashed into his head, killing him on the spot.


    "You''re courting death." A disciple at the third level of the Elementary Profound Realm was infuriated, and suddenly threw out a punch towards Su Yun''s head.


    "Hmph, petty tricks."


    Su Yun snorted, he unhesitatingly threw out a punch, the explosive power was even more terrifying than the opponent''s, it was powerful, with a punch, the surrounding wind blew, as though sand was being blown back, releasing wave after wave of muffled sounds.


    With a loud bang, Su Hao''s punch shattered the other party''s arm. Under the horrified gaze of the other party, the remaining power of the punch came at him. The Scarlet Flame Tiger''s bloodline burst out, filled with an imposing and berserk aura.


    "No ˇ­." The enemy screamed in terror.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A single punch smashed the head of the headless body, causing it to slump to the ground. Fresh blood dyed the ground red, stinging the eyes of the crowd.


    Everyone stared at this scene with their eyes wide open and their faces full of fear. The trash Su Hao had actually exterminated an expert at the second and third level of the Elementary Profound Realm in the blink of an eye. Could it be that Su Yun''s strength was not at the first level of the Elementary Profound Realm, and had tricked everyone?


    This ˇ­ How was this possible?


    No one dared to believe it.

 C3

    The reputation of the trash Yun Su resounded throughout the outer court. Who didn''t know that Yun Su had been in the first level of the Elementary Martial Realm for five years without any increase? This made Yun Su''s notoriety known to everyone.


    But today, what did they see? The trash who was at the 1st level of the Elementary realm killed two disciples with two punches, and the power he displayed instantly killed a person in the 3rd level of the Elementary realm? What power was that?


    Could it be that Yun Su had been hiding her true strength?


    This thought flashed across everyone''s minds, causing them to be shocked.


    Li Changde and Jin Qiuyue were also dumbfounded. They knew very well what realm Yun Su was in, he definitely had the strength of the first level of the Initial Stage. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been so easily killed last time.


    Yun Su suddenly became extremely powerful. Not only that, she instantly killed a disciple in the 3rd level of the Elementary Martial Realm. Even he could not do that.


    Jin Qiu Yue stared at Yun Su in shock. Her beautiful eyes were filled with astonishment. Wasn''t Yun Su at the first level of the Initial Stage? How could he kill a disciple at the 3rd level of the Initial Stage with one punch? Could it be that he''s really been hiding for five years?


    Jin Qiu Yue''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. There was disbelief, confusion, regret, and resentment.


    "You ˇ­ You are at the fourth level of the Initial Stage? " She gritted her teeth as she looked at Yun Su with doubt in her eyes.


    Only an expert at the fourth level of the initial realm could instantly kill a martial artist at the third level.


    Yun Su glanced at Jin Qiuyue, and couldn''t even be bothered to reply with a sneer.


    If she had known that Yun Su was at the fourth level of the Elementary Martial Realm, Jin Qiu Yue wouldn''t have told Li Changde anything. When she thought about how Yun Su had been hiding his strength for five years and had even tricked her, Jin Qiu Yue''s heart was filled with resentment. She hated Yun Su for not trusting her and hated herself for not being able to see through her hiding strength.


    "Yun Su, how dare you. You dare to kill your fellow disciples? You''ve violated the rules and are now under punishment." Li Changde suddenly roared, staring at Yun Su with a darkened face.


    "Good! You even hid your strength. You were a cripple for 5 years and you tricked everyone. You are quite impressive!"


    Yun Su glared at Li Changde with killing intent in his eyes, and said coldly, "Killing a fellow disciple, you''ve done this a long time ago right? What qualifications do you have to talk to me?


    "Cut the crap, today I will clean up the sect." Yun Su''s strength had increased too fast. He did not believe that Yun Su was an expert at the fourth level of the Elementary Martial Realm. That was a realm that not even he had reached.


    "Cracked Tiger Claw."


    Li Changde yelled, and his hand formed into a claw which contained a fierce aura, and shot towards Yun Su. The claw was like a tiger''s claw, and it had the power to tear everything apart. It was the skill that the disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School had just learned.


    "Splitting Tiger Claw huh? That trash, try this move of mine." Yun Su said coldly. Similarly, he clawed out a claw, which was also the Cracked Tiger Claw.


    Astral winds gushed out of the tiger claw, and an illusory Scarlet Scorching Tiger roared out. Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, it grabbed Li Changde''s hand and pulled forcefully, ripping his entire arm off and causing blood to spray all over the ground.


    After that, he quickly rushed up and grabbed Li Changde by the throat, slowly lifting Li Changde''s legs off the ground and floating in the air.


    "You ˇ­ "You can''t kill me, I am Brother Ye''s man, he is the seventh ranked master in the outer sect. If you dare to kill me, Brother Ye will not let you go."


    Li Changde''s face was pale as he roared, looking at the undisguised killing intent in Yun Su''s eyes, his heart was trembling violently, and his entire body was trembling.


    "Ye Fengli? If he dares to seek revenge on me, I will kill him just the same. As for you, go and die. " With that, Yun Su did not hesitate to crush Li Changde''s throat, throwing him to the side.


    Li Changde''s throat was shattered, and his eyes were wide open. He no longer breathed, and he was as dead as he could ever be.


    The outer sect was completely silent. Even the sound of the wind had stopped. Blood was everywhere, and the smell of blood was heavy. Three corpses lay right in front of their eyes. Such a gruesome scene was rare even in the Sky Cloud Martial School.


    Looking at her standing there proudly, she gave off an aura that seemed to be peerless and peerless, causing everyone to feel reverence. Her decisiveness and determination to kill caused everyone to feel fear in their hearts.


    As for why Yun Su had become so strong, everyone automatically understood that Yun Su was only hiding her power before. This time, she was no longer hiding it.


    An expert was not to be insulted, not to mention that he was the leader of the Alliance, the Emperor of the Buried Heavens. For these three people to dare to speak of him like that was already a capital offense, but killing them was already a courtesy.


    He did not even look at Jin Qiu Yue, who was standing at the side. Under her ashen face, Yun Su walked forward and quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    He did not return to his room, but instead headed to the outer sect''s Scripture Pavilion. That was not only the place where outer sect disciples could choose their martial skills, the Tiger Splitting Claw that Li Changde had used earlier was a low level one martial skill.


    What Yun Su needed was a place to go into closed door cultivation so that he could study the Ancient God Burying Art and take it for his own use.


    The Scripture Pavilion was the most important place in the outer sect. Because there were Martial Skills here, all of them were treasures of the Sky Cloud Martial School. In order to prevent people from stealing them, they had sent powerful elders to guard them.


    The Scripture Pavilion did not allow fighting, and even more so, did not allow causing trouble. Otherwise, they would be punished.


    Yun Su walked into the Sacred Storage Pavilion, looked around, and immediately saw an old man sitting not far away, no one knew his name, they only knew that he was Zhang, everyone called him Elder Yun, he was extremely powerful, even the inner sect elders had to be respectful to him.


    Yun Su walked in Elder Yun, looked at it carefully, and immediately seemed to have understood something, a smile flashed past his eyes and he softly shouted: "Elder Yun, I will borrow the cultivation room to go into closed door cultivation."


    Elder Yun extended his hand and placed a card on the table. He inadvertently glanced at Yun Su and let out a soft sound of surprise. He looked at Yun Su''s bright and clear eyes and smiled faintly.


    This could not help but surprise Elder Yun. Normally when the disciples saw him, they would be scared to death, so how could they show such calm eyes?


    After looking for a long while, Elder Yun withdrew his gaze and softly said, "You, are not bad."


    "Thank you, Elder Yun." Yun Su smiled faintly, took the card and left.


    Watching Yun Su turn around and leave, the surprise in Elder Yun''s eyes grew brighter and brighter. He could not resist asking in a low voice, "This little fellow is a little interesting. Why haven''t I heard of him before?"

 C4

    Because there were very few cultivation rooms in the outer sect, in order to prevent people from using one for a long period of time, one person could only stay for three days at most. At the same time, they would also need to obtain a black card from Elder Yun.


    The outer sect has a total of twenty cultivation rooms. As long as there were people inside, the door of the cultivation room would let out a faint glow, telling others that there were people inside. If there were none, then it would be dim.


    He randomly found a practice room and inserted the black card into the slot. A faint glow appeared at the door and with a click, the door opened.


    Yun Su pushed open the door and walked in. There were all sorts of defensive arrays placed around the cultivation room. This could not only be used for closed door cultivation, but also for testing the martial skills he had learned.


    The various spirit inscriptions surrounding the cultivation room formed a small scale defensive array. This kind of array''s defensive power wasn''t strong, but it was more than enough to defend against attacks from outer court disciples.


    After tens of thousands of years, all of the prosperous civilizations gradually disappeared. Even the formation itself had been weakened to the extreme. This profound defensive formation, in the eyes of others, was just like a weak hand that could not withstand a single blow. It was full of loopholes.


    It had to be known that Yun Su had once belonged to the Buried Heaven Alliance. Not only was there an Immortal King, quasi Immortal Emperor, and also a Pill God, the Ancestor of the array formation was also the ancestor of tens of thousands of arrays. A mere array formation could cover the sky and the earth, it could cover the sky and the earth, and when a defensive array was activated at full strength, even a quasi Immortal would not be able to break through the ancestor''s defenses.


    Yun Su had also learned their secret technique from the ancestor of the Pill God Formation. Although he had not studied the tenth layer, he had also learned 99% of it. He had reached the level of perfection.


    He sat on the stone bed with his legs crossed, beginning to practice the God Burying Art. The main body of the art was the source of the heavenly dao, ever since Yun Su tore it apart, the heavenly dao was missing, the spiritual energy was exhausted, the entire 3000 great worlds had fallen into a low state. Over the past millions of years, although the human race had flourished, their strength, their realm, had already started to drop slowly, because the spiritual energy left behind by the mainland was no longer enough for them to break through to a higher realm.


    Only those powerful sects and ancient sects would use their great powers to confine their spiritual energy to the mountain gate and prevent it from leaking out. This was also the reason why the ancient sects were so powerful.


    The Heavenly Energy was fused into Yun Su''s body, forming a cultivation technique that was difficult to understand. It was a supreme cultivation technique with a faint amount of spirit energy attached to it, gushing into Yun Su''s body crazily, causing the space around Yun Su to flicker.


    The mysterious and mysterious Heavenly Dao''s laws swirled around his body as the faint divine energy of Order poured into him. Yun Su closed her eyes and sank into the deepest cultivation.


    As Yun Su was immersed in cultivation, the sky above the Ancient Texts Depository suddenly changed color and rolling clouds surged. The dense lightning was like numerous thunder dragons hidden in the clouds, and the terrifying pressure caused the entire Ancient Texts Depository to become oppressive, following which multicolored light shot out from the clouds, as if it was breaking through the heavens and earth, appearing from a million miles away in the starry sky. It was extremely mystical.


    Elder Yun who was originally lying on the chair suddenly felt this scene, a look of astonishment flashed past his eyes, his figure flashed, and he instantly disappeared.


    Violent spirit energy rushed into Yun Su''s cultivation room like a raging river or a lake, constantly filling up the lost spirit energy in his body and fusing with the heaven''s way source, making it more suitable for him.


    Some of the disciples who had been cultivating in isolation opened their eyes and walked out. They stared in shock at Yun Su''s cultivation room, this scene was too terrifying, the spirit energy within a radius of five kilometers had poured into the room, almost filling it up.


    A figure appeared outside the cultivation room and when the crowd of disciples saw him, they all called out respectfully: "Elder Yun."


    "Such a violent influx of spiritual energy and the sudden change in the situation are truly strange. Compared to the talents of the inner court disciples, their talents are several times more terrifying." Elder Yun''s expression was strange as he looked at where Yun Su was training, and the shock in his heart surged like floodwaters.


    "Some outer sect disciples are suppressing their own strength just for the sake of shocking the inner sect examination. It looks like another genius is about to appear. The heavens are blessing the Sky Cloud Martial School."


    A strange expression appeared on Elder Yun''s face as he thought about it. He immediately waved his hand. "Alright, there''s nothing else, you can all go back now."


    Some disciples still wanted to stay and see the disciple who had caused such a change, in order to get to know each other. However, after hearing Elder Yun''s words, they could only nod their heads and leave.


    Elder Yun looked deeply at the cultivation room Yun Su was in, and disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, in a luxurious mansion within the outer sect, a youth sat cross-legged on a limestone. Although his eyes were closed, the aura that surged from his body made one not dare to look down on him.


    A few figures appeared and quickly walked over. Ye Fengli slowly opened his eyes, glanced at them and lightly said: "Is there something you need?"


    One of the youths nodded his head and said coldly, "Senior Brother Ye, something has happened. Li Changde is dead, and he was killed with a single punch from the outer sect''s well-known trash, Yun Su."


    "Oh?" Ye Fengli''s eyes fluctuated twice as his profound light flashed: "Li Changde is at the 3rd level of the Elementary Martial Realm. That Yun Su, I think he is at the 1st level of the Elementary Martial Realm. He can actually kill Li Changde with a single punch?"


    "Senior brother Ye, that''s not the case. It''s said that Yun Su''s strength is at the fourth level of the initial realm, but he hid it. After Li Changde provoked Yun Su, he was caught off guard and died." The young man said again.


    "Li Changde killed by trash, that''s just a joke." Ye Fengli snorted coldly, "No matter what, Li Changde is still my man. If Yun Su killed Li Changde, then that means he does not give me face, go, tell Cheng De, kill Yun Che, make an example to make others understand."


    Hearing Ye Fengli''s words, the young man was stunned. Zhang Chengde was at the fifth level of the Initial Stage and had sent him to deal with Yun Su? Wouldn''t that be using a bullknife to kill a chicken?


    However, he didn''t dare to say anything. He nodded and said, "Yes, Brother Ye."


    Two days passed by slowly and Yun Su woke up from her cultivation. After two days, Yun Su had completely fused her Heavenly Dao Essence with her body and channeled it into her dantian.


    As he punched out, the void trembled as sonic booms rang out. Terrifying Spiritual Aura erupted as it smashed into the defensive array. Ripples formed on the array and continued for a full ten seconds before it slowly faded away.


    Rays of law and order appeared in his eyes, revolving nonstop, as if there was a great terror within. A faint divine light appeared, then disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    When she saw this, Yun Su''s lips curved up into a smile, and the aura around her instantly disappeared. A faintly discernible aura appeared from his body, it was leisurely and elegant, with a gentle feel to it.


    There are a lot of impurities in the Scorching Tiger Bloodline, so after a step closer, I won''t have much left, so I can''t use any of the most powerful immortal abilities. It looks like I still need to find those powerful bloodline killers, preferably the ancient ferocious birds and ancient beasts, to devour their bloodlines. Otherwise, their bodies won''t be strong enough. Yun Su thought.


    "In the future, if I meet any Heaven''s Pride with an innate bloodline, or ancient beast bloodline, I''m afraid that I''ll be at a disadvantage. I''d better hurry up and try my best."


    "The Sky Cloud Martial School is not far from the Black Stone City. When the time comes, I can go to the auction in the Black Rock City to see if there is any beast blood. If it doesn''t work, I can make some pills to barter with."


    Thinking about that, Yun Su immediately walked out of the cultivation room, holding onto the black card to find Elder Yun: "Elder, card."


    Elder Yun looked at Yun Su and his eyes immediately lit up. After not seeing Yun Su for two days, he felt like he had become a different person.


    If the Yun Su from before could be said to be a sharp sword that had revealed its edge, then the Yun Su now was a treasured sword that had covered up all of its edge, a simple and unadorned sword.


    The aura on his body was faint and indifferent, like a sword immortal walking across a continent. This scene caused Elder Yun to be stunned, and he could not help but take a few more glances.


    Putting the card away, Elder Yun muttered to himself for a moment and then said in a low voice: "If there is a strong enemy that cannot be defeated, you can hide in the Scripture Pavilion."


    Hearing Elder Yun''s words, Yun Su was stunned for a moment before turning around and leaving with a slight smile.

 C5

    At this moment, outside the Scripture Pavilion stood a few outer court disciples that emitted strong auras and a terrifying might.


    Some of the outer sect disciples jumped up in fright, not daring to directly enter the Scripture Pavilion. Instead, they passed by them and quickly ran into the Scripture Pavilion.


    "It''s Zhang Chengde, one of the experts under Ye Fengli''s command, why is he here, and why did he bring so many disciples? "That''s Zhao Guangheng and Zhang Shiguang. They are both experts at the 3rd level of the Elementary Realm."


    "This is indeed a bit strange. Zhang Chengde is an expert at the fifth level of the Initial Stage. What is he doing here?" Could it be that he wants to use the cultivation room to go into seclusion? "


    "Are you stupid? Why are you still standing at the door using the training room? I''m afraid you all still don''t know. The number one trash in the outer sect, Yun Su, killed Ye Fengli''s subordinate Li Changde two days ago. I''m afraid Zhang Chengde is here for revenge."


    "Right now, it is said that Yun Su is already at the fourth level of the Elementary Martial Realm. He is currently cultivating behind closed doors in the Scripture Pavilion. Clearly, Zhang Chengde does not dare to cause trouble in the Scripture Pavilion. He can only wait for Yun Su to come out."


    As the disciples saw this, they began to speak in whispers.


    Zhang Chengde stood at the entrance of the Scripture Pavilion without a word, and upon hearing the words of the surrounding people, he fiercely opened his eyes. With a cold snort, an invisible force immediately surged out and struck the bodies of the disciples, causing several people to spurt out blood and fall to the ground with pale faces.


    "Senior brother Zhang, that Yun Su sure has a lot of face. He actually told us to wait for him here for two days." Zhao Guangheng coldly said, "Moreover, a person at the fourth level of the Initial Stage was actually able to use us three people, and he even had Senior Zhang to deal with him. It is simply laughable."


    "That''s right, when he comes out, we must show him who''s boss. Senior Brother Ye has already given the order to take Yun Su''s life, but before that, I must torture him to the point of kneeling down and begging for mercy." Zhang Shiguang sneered with a ferocious look on his face.


    Hearing their conversation, Zhang Chengde said, "Wait for him to come out, we will decide what to do. If not for the fact that we can''t fight in the Scripture Pavilion, we would have already rushed in."


    The three of them were filled with rage. They were famous experts in the outer sect, but now they were waiting for Yun Su to come out of the Scripture Pavilion. Thinking about this, the three of them felt a wave of killing intent in their hearts.


    If not for the fact that this Scripture Pavilion was guarded by Elder Yun and no fighting was allowed, Zhang Chengde would have rushed in long ago and pulled Yun Su out.


    Just as the three of them were thinking about this, a youth walked out of the Scripture Pavilion. He slowly walked out and upon seeing him, Zhang Shiguang immediately said, "Senior Brother Zhang, that''s him, Yun Su."


    Zhang Chengde looked at Yun Su. His eyes were cold and filled with coldness. He immediately said, "Come, let''s go over."


    As they spoke, the three of them walked towards Yun Su.


    Just as Yun Su was thinking about going to Blackrock City, he suddenly felt someone blocking his way. He raised his head and saw Zhang Chengde and the other two staring at him with unfriendly expressions. He could not help but frown and ask, "Is there something you need?"


    "Yun Su, it was you who killed Li Changde. How dare you? Did you know that Li Changde was Senior Brother Ye Fengli''s man?" Zhang Shiguang laughed coldly.


    "You actually dare to make us wait outside of this Scripture Pavilion for you for two days. From what I see, you are simply courting death."


    Hearing that, Yun Su immediately understood what the other party meant and laughed: "What, do you want to take revenge? Li Changde has the heart to kill me, so it is only right and proper for me to kill him. I would advise you all to not touch me, if not, you will not be able to bear the consequences. "


    "You talk so much when the time comes." Zhang Chengde let out a cold snort, his aura appearing in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Mm. His aura is not bad, but when it comes to strength, it''s still a lot weaker." Yun Su sized it up a few times before smiling and saying.


    "You''re courting death." Zhang Chengde''s eyes turned cold as he gave a low shout. With a ''shua'' sound, he drew the sharp sword from his waist and released a dazzling divine light as he stabbed towards Yun Su.


    Zhang Shiguang and Su Yun reacted to the situation and also thrusted their swords towards Yun Su.


    Sword light flashed as killing intent permeated the air. Zhang Chengde''s speed was extremely fast as he waved his sword, releasing beams of cold light. Spiritual energy enveloped the sword as sword flowers flew out one after another.


    The three of them immediately surrounded Yun Su, each of their moves were filled with killing intent, and were aimed at the direction of the Death Acupuncture Point.


    She was like a nimble monkey, always attacking him, but every time she would be nimbly dodged, not even allowing Yun Su''s clothes to touch her, let alone causing him any harm.


    At the same time, Yun Su also gave a serious evaluation which stimulated the nerves of the three people, making them very angry.


    "Mm, this move needs to be fast, fast, accurate, and ruthless. Don''t use so many fancy moves. You are killing people, not performing acrobatics, do you know that?"


    "Oh right, this move is faster. Have you eaten yet or what? Why are you so slow, unable to even hold on to your sword hilt? Are you a man? "


    "Too slow, your move is simply a man''s shame. As a cultivator, why are your attacks so slow? Take a look, look, your sword is coming over, I''ve already run away, okay? "


    Yun Su had a smile on her face as she smiled and guided the three of them in their swordsmanship. Her teacher lecturing them made the three of them even more infuriated. They could not help but let out loud cries.


    "Brat, if you have the guts, don''t dodge. Fight against me head on. I guarantee that I''ll let you know what flowers are as red as this." Zhang Chengde roared furiously as he executed another battle technique.


    "Floating Rain Sword Art!"


    Shua shua shua!


    The sword light instantly lit up, like a rain falling down from the sky, it surrounded Yun Su''s surroundings, it surrounded him, the killing intent spread out, and every step he took was filled with killing intent.


    Staring at the killing intent that filled the air, Yun Su slightly lifted her head. Her lips curled up in a smile as she snatched the sharp sword from Zhao Guangheng''s hands. At the same time, she slammed her palm against his chest, sending him flying.


    "I''ll lend you my sword."


    Grabbing the sharp sword, Yun Su slowly swung it upwards. Immediately, a silver ray of light appeared in the sky, as if it was a divine moon in the sky, like another small silver moon.


    The Floating Rain Sword Art emphasizes the sword images that fill the sky with a mixture of truth and falsehood. There is truth and falsehood, falsehood and falsehood. When you think that the sword images in front of you are fake, it is actually real.


    "This move of yours is too floral, and the level of your charm is even greater. It is full of holes and full of flaws. Let me teach you, what is the true Floating Rain Sword Art."


    As he said that, Yun Su pointed her sword towards the sky, and the silver light that she drew immediately shot up into the sky, blooming with a dazzling silver light. It stung everyone''s eyes, and under this silver light, countless of them had no choice but to close their eyes.


    CHI *


    The silver light soared into the sky, and with lightning speed, it broke through the drizzling rain. The sword rain that was spreading all over the sky suddenly shattered and disintegrated at this moment. It was like the first snow of the sun had vanished into thin air.


    At the same time, a new round of Floating Rain appeared. This was an attack formed by Yun Su using the same Floating Rain Sword Technique after destroying Zhang Chengde''s Sword Rain.

 C6

    At the same time, a new round of Floating Rain appeared. This was an attack formed by Yun Su using the same Floating Rain Sword Technique after destroying Zhang Chengde''s Sword Rain.


    The sword rain that covered the sky, under the support of the spirit energy, was like sharp swords dancing in the cold light. The sword rain, supported by the spirit energy, was like sharp swords dancing in the air.


    Droplets of sparkling and translucent water droplets glimmered faintly in the light. The water droplets that filled the sky seemed to be in a crystal cave for a moment.


    When the surrounding disciples with lower cultivation levels faced this terrifying attack, their faces had already turned pale from fright. If they weren''t hiding in the Scripture Pavilion, then they would have to crawl on the ground because of the pressure.


    The powerful attack that he unleashed today made them feel like they were dying. When they thought of this, those who had mocked, ridiculed, and even those disciples who had attacked Yun Su before were filled with regret, regret for provoking Yun Su back then. Now that Yun Su had become so strong, how could they withstand it?


    Zhang Chengde''s pupils constricted as a hint of shock flashed across his eyes. This Floating Rain Sword Art was actually even more powerful and terrifying than the one he used.


    From the aura he felt, Zhang Chengde had a feeling that if he were to receive this attack, he would very likely die on the spot without even having the chance to resist.


    How is this possible?


    Zhang Chengde cried out in alarm and disbelief in his heart.


    He was an expert at the fifth level of the Initial Stage. If he were to beat up Little White, wouldn''t it be easy for him to take care of Yun Su, who was at the fourth level of the Initial Stage? But how could this be? Even Yun Su''s random move, the Floating Rain Sword Art, had a feeling that he was unable to block it?


    Could it be that he was not only at the fourth level of the Origin realm, but also at the fifth level?


    Zhao Guangheng and Zhang Shiguang could no longer bear the pressure and fell to their knees with pale faces and frightened eyes. It was as if they didn''t believe that they would be treated like this one day.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The water droplets were filled with countless sword beams and shadows. The sharp sword beams seemed to have cut through the sky, as though the sky itself was being sliced apart. The void trembled, the sky shook, as though it was afraid of Yun Su''s attack.


    Countless water droplets were like swords that tore through the sky as they shot towards Zhang Chengde and the other two. As they whistled through the air, even space itself exploded as the air turned upside down, allowing the water droplets to move even faster.


    Puff puff puff!


    Zhao Guangheng and Zhang Shiguang were pierced by the countless water droplets in the blink of an eye. Their bodies spurted out many blood arrows, and in the blink of an eye, their bodies were covered with countless blood holes.


    Seeing the two of them being killed so easily by Yun Su, Zhang Chengde''s heart trembled, and an aura of death appeared in his heart. Under his extreme fear, Zhang Chengde let out a loud roar, and with sword in hand, he continued releasing martial techniques in an attempt to block the water droplet.


    "You want to kill me? Impossible! I''m Zhang Chengde! No one can kill me! Ah ˇ­"


    Streaks of sword light appeared and released a sharp attack. A large amount of water droplets were sent flying. Upon seeing this, Zhang Chengde''s originally crazy eyes lit up.


    Done.


    But very quickly, Zhang Chengde blankly stared at the scene before him.


    Not only did it not disappear, instead, it became more and more numerous, covering the entire sky. If it was said that there were only one hundred drops from before, then after Zhang Chengde slashed, it became two hundred and three hundred drops of water.


    Seeing that not only did the droplets of water not disappear, but instead increased in number, the imposing aura that they were emitting became even more intense, howling and charging towards him, Zhang Chengde''s entire body stiffened, his blood almost stopping flowing. He could only watch helplessly as the droplets of water that filled the sky fell down, without any ability to stop them.


    "Stop."


    Yun Su turned her head to look and saw a young man rushing over. His entire body was emitting a cold Qi, causing her to feel a chill in her heart and making her feel as if her scalp was going numb.


    At the same time, he threw something with his hand. It instantly released a fluorescent light that rushed over in an attempt to block the water droplets that filled the sky.


    Yun Su raised his eyebrows and snorted. Water droplets fell down without any hesitation and rushed towards Zhang Chengde.


    The fluorescent light blocked the sky above Zhang Chengde, and the water droplets actually emitted a clanking sound upon contact. The runes on the formation continued to flicker, and every time the water droplets fell, a small light would appear on the fluorescent light. It was as if water droplets had fallen onto a calm lake, creating ripples.


    "How can the light of a firefly compete with the splendor of the moon?"


    Seeing this scene, Yun Su laughed disdainfully, raising the sword hilt up high, then swung it down fiercely.


    Boom!


    As the sword slashed down, the droplets seemed to be driven by some sort of power. They suddenly became extremely violent, slamming into the fluorescent light and causing a series of explosions as if they were going to pierce through it.


    The glow on the fluorescent light became dimmer and dimmer. At the same time, it was extremely unstable. Cracks appeared under the light, and it seemed as if it could collapse at any time.


    Zhang Chengde''s eyes, which had been brimming with hope, dimmed in an instant. A crazed look of fear flashed across his eyes as he bellowed, "No!"


    Bang!


    In the end, Fluorescence was unable to block the attacks that filled the sky. It collapsed with a loud bang and without any obstruction, drops of water fell down and splattered out a large amount of blood.


    When he looked again, Zhang Chengde''s original appearance could no longer be seen. There were holes all over his body, and his flesh was a mess of flesh and blood. He was as good as dead.


    As for the remaining piece of land, water droplets had blasted small holes through it. The surface of the ground had exploded into countless rocks, and finally, this piece of land collapsed with a loud bang as a large amount of dust was squeezed out of it.


    It was at this moment that the figure finally arrived. Looking at the scene before him and Zhang Chengde who could not recognize his original appearance, the youth''s face was extremely gloomy, as if water was going to drip out of it.


    Killing intent surged in her eyes and her aura was like a long rainbow. A ferocious and oppressive aura immediately pressed down on Yun Su as she enunciated each word clearly, "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Yes." Yun Su raised her eyelids. "Who do you think you are to dare order me around?"


    "You ˇ­"


    The youth flew into a rage and laughed loudly: "Good, good, good. You actually dare to talk to me, Ye Fengli, like this. Yun Su, I think you''re simply courting death."


    The seventh on the outer sect rankings, Ye Fengli.

 C7

    Outside of the Sacred Storage Pavilion, everything became quiet. Everyone was stupefied as they watched this scene.


    Ye Fengli was the number seven expert in the outer sect rankings. There were only ten spots in the entire outer sect rankings. For Ye Fengli to be able to be ranked number seven, it was enough to prove his talent and strength.


    How dare Yun Su speak to him this way? Don''t want to live anymore?


    He was not someone Zhang Chengde, someone that a trash like Zhao Guangheng could compare to. He was a true expert at the seventh level of the Initial Stage.


    Although the disciples were afraid of Yun Su''s strength, they could not help but shake their heads. Compared to Ye Feng, Yun Su was still lacking a bit. To be treated like that by Ye Feng, something bad was going to happen.


    Moreover, Yun Su had killed four of Ye Feng''s men in a row. If Ye Feng did not kill Yun Su, it would be difficult for him to establish his might. This battle was unavoidable.


    "Senior brother Ye is an expert on the rankings. I''m afraid another genius will be killed when I come here to deal with Yun Su."


    "This Yun Su is indeed strong. He has endured for five years, but once he breaks out, it''s a pity that Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng. He''s too arrogant, he actually did not give face to Brother Ye and killed Zhang Chengde right in front of him. This is a slap to Brother Ye''s face."


    "It''s fine if this Yun Su is dead, even if he isn''t, it''s fine if Brother Ye can destroy him. Otherwise, if another genius appears in the outer sect, with Yun Su''s talent, she will definitely be a Heaven''s Pride from the inner sect. Our chances are much smaller."


    The surrounding disciples all spoke up as they looked at Yun Su with mocking expressions on their faces. They could not help but shake their heads. There was no suspense in this battle.


    Yun Su quietly looked at Ye Fengli and said indifferently, "You want to kill me?"


    "The Sky Cloud Martial School does not allow people from the same sect to fight. You, who killed me, have already committed a grave taboo. I will take your life, why not?" Ye Fengli let out a cold snort. He unsheathed his sword and prepared to strike with thunder at any time.


    "Li Changde had almost beaten me to death earlier. If I wasn''t lucky, I would have died long ago. Zhang Chengde and the other two wanted to kill me as well. All the disciples were watching. Why should I kill them?" Yun Su asked.


    "According to what you said, they have already committed a grave taboo. If I kill them, it will be fair and square."


    Naturally, Yun Su would not reveal her identity and casually said a reason. However, it was not too far off. As for Zhang Chengde and the other two, everyone had seen that they wanted to kill Yun Su, so they were not at fault.


    Ye Fengli squinted his eyes, "Even if they want to kill you, you shouldn''t kill them because they are my, Ye Fengli''s people."


    "Oh, so that means this is your family. Whoever you want to kill, we, those without any background, can only live on and wait for your butcher''s knife. Are you praying that we won''t be killed one day?" Yun Su''s mouth twitched as she asked.


    "In that case, I think the Sky Cloud Martial School should just let you be the leader. Why do you need to be the seventh disciple of the outer sect?"


    If he admitted it, then he would have the heart to rebel. Even if Ye Fengli truly wanted to, he would not admit it.


    "Sharp tongue. Let me see if your strength is as strong as your mouth. Even if I don''t kill you today, I will cripple you." Ye Fengli let out a cold snort, a majestic aura burst out from his body, wave after wave of aura was incomparably powerful, shocking everyone.


    Seeing this, Yun Su shook her head once again, "You are not my opponent. I advise you not to act in vain. If you want to kill me now, I will definitely not spare your life."


    "What guts."


    "Arrogant."


    "How laughable."


    Yun Su was way too bold. He actually dared to look down on Ye Feng, and even said that he wanted to kill him? This was simply the biggest joke in the world. Ye Fengli is an expert at the seventh level of the Elementary Martial Realm, but who do you, Yun Su, think you are?


    Even if you had endured for five years, even if your talent was peerless, you are still trash now.


    Everyone shook their heads. Yun Su, even if he didn''t die here, with his personality, he would die at someone else''s hands.


    "If Junior Brother Ye can''t deal with you alone, how about we?"


    A voice suddenly rang out and from afar, a group of youths quickly walked over. They were actually wearing the clothes of inner disciples and were wearing a badge. Everyone''s pupils immediately shrank as they cried out in shock.


    Disciplinary Hall.


    It''s the inner court disciples of the Punishment Hall. Are they going to take action too?


    There was Ye Fengli in front and the Discipline Hall behind. This time, Yun Su was really dead.


    "Yun Su, you killing fellow disciples in public has already violated the rules of the Sky Cloud Martial School. We are going to capture you and interrogate you now, you better not resist. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not holding back." Leng Yunfeng said indifferently as he glanced at Yun Su with disdain.


    "You are not bad, but we are in the Sky Cloud Martial School. You will be punished if you break the rules. Come with us."


    Ye Fengli looked at Leng Yunfeng, who was standing at the side, and slightly frowned, "Senior Leng, this is my problem. Yun Su killed my people, I want to take revenge myself. Senior Leng, please do not interfere."


    "Brother Ye, I''ll capture Yun Su first. After we interrogate him at the Disciplinary Hall, you will naturally deal with him." Leng Yunfeng said with a smile.


    Ye Fengli was on the outer sect rankings, and every one of them was a future heaven''s pride expert. Leng Yunfeng naturally did not want to offend them.


    Hearing Leng Yunfeng''s words, Ye Fengli thought for a moment, but did not say anything.


    "Yun Su, let''s go. Don''t let me do it." Leng Yunfeng laughed coldly, a cold light flickering in his eyes. He seemed to think that if Yun Su did not agree, he would immediately make a move.


    "The same." Yun Su laughed coldly. If they entered the Disciplinary Hall, it would be a problem whether they made it out alive. There was no way to hide their words, everyone could hear them clearly.


    Looking at Leng Yunfeng, Yun Su was not afraid at all. Not to mention whether Leng Yunfeng and the others could kill him, even if they could not, so what if they betrayed the Sky Cloud Martial School? This was just a small place. He didn''t want to stay, nor did he want to stay.


    "Do it." Leng Yunfeng gave a loud shout and a cold look appeared in his eyes. With a single order, the group of Discipline Hall members immediately spread out and surrounded him.


    The atmosphere instantly froze, giving off the feeling that a storm was about to descend upon a mountain.


    Ye Fengli looked at this scene with interest and sneered in his heart. This Yun Su was going to openly oppose the Punishment Hall, and he would probably die a horrible death. Even if he was killed on the spot, no one would say a word.


    "Everyone stop."


    Right at this moment, an elderly voice slowly sounded out. It was as though it had descended from the heavens. Suddenly, it resounded beside the ears of everyone present. The voice had arrived without them seeing anything.


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. They looked towards the Scripture Pavilion with eyes of disbelief. That voice was extremely familiar, wasn''t it ˇ­


    Under everyone''s gaze, Elder Yun slowly walked out. He was bent over with white hair, lifeless eyes, and a turbid aura. At first glance, he seemed like a drooping old man who did not attract the slightest attention.


    But in the outer sect, no one dared to look down on Elder Yun. He slowly walked over, every step seemed to step on everyone''s hearts, causing their hearts to tighten, a look of reverence appearing in their eyes.


    Arriving in front of everyone, he said slowly, "Enough, all of you can go back now."

 C8

    Go back?


    He looked at Elder Yun in disbelief. After being in the outer sect for so long, everyone knew that this elder normally stayed in the Scripture Pavilion and was a pavilion master. As long as he did not cause trouble in the Scripture Pavilion, nothing could move him.


    But today, he actually stood up for Yun Su, asking Ye Fengli and the disciples of the Punishment Hall to go back.


    This scene had shocked countless people.


    "Elder Yun, what do you mean?" Ye Fengli''s expression sunk and said with a displeased tone.


    "Elder Yun, I am here on orders to apprehend the murderer of Yun Su, I hope that Elder Yun can help me." Leng Yunfeng hurriedly said.


    Yun Su stood at the side and looked at Elder Yun thoughtfully. He did not say anything, if not for Elder Yun''s sudden appearance, he would have killed all these people who had offended him and left the Flowing Wind Sect.


    "I have seen everything that happened today. It was Zhang Chengde who brought his men. Now that he has been killed, it can only be said that his strength is inferior and not that Zhang Chengde and Yun Su." Elder Yun said lightly: "Leng Yunfeng, bring your men back. Ye Fengli, you go back as well."


    "Go back? Elder Yun, this is something that the authority has ordered us to do. If we do not bring Yun Su back, I''m afraid it will be hard to explain. " Leng Yunfeng said in a deep voice, "Moreover, it would be unfair for you, Elder Yun, to stand up for a disciple. If this news were to spread, it would cause all the disciples to feel disheartened."


    "What did you say?" When Elder Yun heard this, his brows sunk. With a wave of his sleeve, an invisible force instantly appeared and rushed towards Leng Yunfeng.


    An invisible pressure gushed forth, as though a huge beast was waiting to devour a person. It stared at Leng Yunfeng, emitting a malevolent gaze.


    Leng Yunfeng''s countenance instantly changed. He wanted to block this attack, but he had no strength to do so. He could only watch helplessly as the energy gushed towards him.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the force hit Leng Yunfeng''s body and sent him flying backward. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Elder Yun, you ˇ­" He did not dare to retaliate. To be able to enter the inner court''s Punishment Hall, every single one of them had to be at least in the Martial Gathering Realm, but in front of Elder Yun, they could not even stand a chance. It was as easy as taking care of a little child.


    "This is just a lesson. Chairman Wang, if there''s a next time, you will definitely die on the spot. Scram." Elder Yun shouted coldly, his voice was like a loud bell roaring, and the gale it formed almost seemed like it could send Leng Yun Feng flying.


    Leng Yunfeng''s expression changed, he knew that he was no match for Elder Yun and gritted his teeth, "Let''s go."


    After saying that, Leng Yunfeng led the members of the Punishment Hall away without hesitation.


    Seeing that Leng Yunfeng left in such a sorry state, Ye Fengli''s face darkened. He could not help but ask, "Elder Yun, Zhang Chengde and the others deserve to die, but what about Li Changde? He was killed by Yun Su, you can''t just let it go like this, right? "


    "What is it? I said forget about it, do you have any objections? " Elder Yun said as he squinted his eyes. The aura he was emitting was enough to make Ye Fengli shiver, and deep fear rose up in his heart.


    He could not hold back the anger in his heart and clenched his teeth: "Elder Yun, I know you are a pavilion elder with great authority, but you cannot protect the murderer like this. Li Changde is my man, Yun Su killed Li Changde, you must give me an explanation."


    Watching Ye Fengli silently, Elder Yun''s brows sunk as if he was displeased. For so many years, no one had dared to refute him like this, even the headmaster of the Flowing Wind Sect, Mu Tianyun.


    "What kind of explanation do you want?" Yun Su suddenly asked: "Li Changde was indeed killed by me. Since you want to seek justice for him, then fine, in three days, in the martial arts arena, in a life-and-death battle, come and seek justice for him."


    Hearing this, Elder Yun was startled, but he did not say anything, and quietly looked at Yun Su.


    A life-and-death battle? Ye Fengli''s eyes lit up. A life and death battle was a battle that was agreed upon by both sides. After signing the contract, life and death would be determined by the other party''s life and death, and even if they killed Yun Su at that time, no one would be able to say anything about it.


    Thinking about this, Ye Fengli was deeply afraid that Yun Su would go back on his word, so he immediately said, "Okay, you said it yourself. In the life and death battle three days later, I will definitely kill you."


    With that, Ye Feng turned around and quickly left.


    Seeing this scene end in such a way, the crowd could not react at all. It was unbelievable that Yun Su had survived the pincer attack from Ye Fengli and Leng Yunfeng.


    Most importantly, Elder Yun, who had never cared about the matters of the sect, made an exception to help Yun Su for the sake of him. This was what caused everyone to be shocked.


    When the time comes, even if Elder Yun wanted to save Yun Su, it would be a difficult matter. Shaking his head, everyone felt that Yun Su had committed such a foolish act and was amused by it.


    "You agreed to a life and death battle, do you think you have a chance of defeating Ye Fengli?" Elder Yun looked at Yun Su and asked. He felt that he could not see through her at all.


    "It''s only the seventh level of the initial realm. It''s not that big of a deal. If you didn''t suddenly stop them, they would have already died." Yun Su said softly, "Why are you helping me?"


    Hearing Yun Su''s words, Elder Yun was stunned before he smiled and said, "It''s just that I didn''t expect a single seed to be destroyed before it could grow."


    Naturally, Elder Yun would not say that he had helped Yun Su because of the abnormal sign Yun Su had created when she was refining the heaven''s way.


    "Is that so? "You''re very good." Yun Su suddenly said, "Their original strength was not bad, but because they were heavily injured and couldn''t recover, they looked like they were injured by a foreign race. That''s why they are the guardians of the Sacred Storage Pavilion."


    Elder Yun''s pupils contracted suddenly and a berserk aura surged out. He stared at Yun Su with cold eyes and said coldly with killing intent: "How do you know?"


    He couldn''t help but feel great shock in his heart. He was indeed seriously injured, and had been seriously injured by a powerful alien race in the battle many years ago. He still hadn''t recovered from his injuries to this day.


    However, the entire Sky Cloud Martial School knew that he had not been injured by more than one hand, and he did not show it on a normal day. How did Yun Su know?


    Thinking of this, Elder Yun''s eyes flashed with a cold killing intent.


    "Don''t worry, I can see that. And judging from this method, it should be one of the strong warriors of the Poison Corpse Clan. The Poison Corpse Clan specializes in corrosive poison techniques, which is consistent with your body''s symptoms." He was the Sky Burying Emperor. No matter how strong Elder Yun was, just a glance was enough to see through him. Even the poison that was in his body was seen through by the Poison Corpse Clan experts.


    "This wound of yours should be quite old. Although you have been suppressing it with all your might all these years, even using spiritual medicine to detoxify it, it has not been of much use. If this goes on, within three years, you will be corroded by a deadly poison and die."


    He looked at Yun Su in shock. Elder Yun was truly shocked this time, Yun Su could actually tell that he was heavily injured, and could even tell that he was hurt by some other foreign being. All of this made Elder Yun feel inexplicably horrified.


    He only had three years left, and Yun Su had hit the mark on his head. Although he looked fine now, his internal organs were no longer able to endure the corrosion from the poison. Within three years, he would die.


    "How do you know?" Elder Yun took in a deep breath and could not help but ask.


    "How did I know? It''s not important. What''s important is ˇ­" Yun Su stared at Elder Yun and chuckled softly.


    "I can treat your injuries."

 C9

    How is that possible? It''s not like I''ve never looked for people to see my injuries, only a Grade 5 healing pill can cure my injuries, and the strongest person in this Green Mountain Region is only a Grade 3 Alchemist. Only the royal family of Sky Martial Kingdom can offer a Grade 5 Alchemist a gift, or the president of the Imperial City''s Alchemist Association, to help me refine a Grade 5 pill.


    Elder Yun''s internal injuries were not minor injuries, but poison inflicted by a foreign expert, it was not an ordinary antidote, only a Grade 5 pill could cure the poison, in the entire Sky Martial Kingdom, only the Heavenly Martial Royal Family''s Alchemist Guild Master and Alchemist Association had reached Grade 5.


    Putting aside the fact that Elder Yun did not have the qualifications to have the other party forge a grade-5 pill for him, even if he did, it would still be a problem whether the other party was willing or not.


    A Grade Five Alchemist had a noble status and had already transcended everything. If he wasn''t willing, no one would be able to force him to refine a medicinal pill, even if he had a saber to support his neck.


    Moreover, in the Tianwu Kingdom, no one would do this because offending a Grade Five Alchemist was equivalent to offending countless experts. That way, countless experts would be willing to kill for the sake of a Grade Five Alchemist, so no one would be willing to take the risk.


    Now, Yun Su had actually told him that he could cure her. This inevitably made Elder Yun feel that it was a little laughable.


    "It''s impossible for him. I can, it''s only a single medicinal pellet. It''s not a big deal, I can refine it for you." Yun Su said indifferently.


    "Although the poison in your body is strong, you can still control it. As long as you concoct a single pill for me, it would be enough to dispel the poison from your body."


    He looked at Yun Su in confusion. He could refine pills? Could it be that he''s still an alchemist? How was this possible? The conditions to become an alchemist were extremely harsh, and not an ordinary person could become one. Otherwise, why would there be so few alchemists in this world?


    "You ˇ­ You can refine a grade-5 pill for me? Could it be that you''re still a Grade Five Alchemist? " Elder Yun asked tentatively.


    "Your poison isn''t deep, you don''t need to be a fifth-grade poison. A Third-grade poison is enough." Yun Su smiled. "As long as I help you refine a grade three medicinal pill, it''ll naturally be fine."


    "Hiss ˇ­"


    This time, Elder Yun sucked in a breath of cold air. He was truly shocked. How was this possible? In the entire Sky Cloud Martial School, there was only one alchemist, and he was only a second rank alchemist, so he had not reached the third rank yet.


    But what did Yun Su say? He actually said he could concoct a Tier 3 pill, how could this not shock Elder Yun? If this was true, Yun Su could become a guest at the Sky Cloud Martial School and receive respect.


    "That''s not right. My injuries can only be cured with a grade-5 pill. Why do you say that rank 3 pills are sufficient?" Elder Yun suddenly frowned.


    "That''s them, not me. A bunch of trash alchemists wouldn''t even know how to say such words. Poison wounds of the Corpse Clan, a single Grade 3 Spirit Cleansing Pill can cure the poison. Only mediocre alchemists would want a Grade 5 pill to cure you of your poison." Yun Su said indifferently.


    Clear Fragrance Pill, a grade three pill, it was a pill that could cleanse the poison from injuries. Ten million years ago, it was the best weapon for low level cultivators to use against the Poison Corpse Clan, because the Poison Corpse Clan''s poison was strong.


    After tens of thousands of years, the medicinal formula for the Clear Fragrance Pill had long since been lost.


    "What? Aren''t you going to talk to me in detail?" Yun Su smiled.


    Elder Yun hesitated for a moment. Honestly speaking, he did not believe that Yun Su knew how to refine pills, much less that his injuries only required a third grade Clear Fragrance Pill to be treated.


    However, this wound had been accumulating for many years. If it was not removed, Elder Yun would definitely die within three years, and there was no way out for him, regardless if it was true or not, he had to give it a try.


    Elder Yun took in a deep breath and softly said: "Follow me, we will go to the Scripture Pavilion to talk."


    With that, Elder Yun immediately walked towards the Scripture Pavilion. Yun Su smiled and followed him.


    After finding a room with no one around, Elder Yun turned to look at Yun Su and asked: "How are you going to treat my injuries? Tell me."


    Elder Yun naturally would not believe that Yun Su would unconditionally treat him. There would definitely be conditions, if Yun Su was really an alchemist ˇ­


    Thinking about the various conditions that the arrogant alchemist would give, Elder Yun''s heart was fiercely moved. But no matter what, as long as Yun Su could cure him, everything was worth it.


    "My condition is very simple. If I have any troubles in the Sky Cloud Martial School in the future, I hope that Elder Yun can look after me and help me get rid of all these troubles." Yun Su stated her condition.


    "Originally, you''re not my candidate. However, since you stood up for me just now, although I don''t really care, since you care about it, I will naturally help you."


    Was it because of the appearance of the man just now? He had only seen Yun Su''s strong talent and could not bear to see such a talented disciple die prematurely. He did not expect that he would get such a huge opportunity.


    But after hearing Yun Su''s conditions, Elder Yun still frowned: "Help you block the trouble? Then if you kill in the Sky Cloud Martial School and have a shield, aren''t you reckless? When the Punishment Court doesn''t want to capture you due to my feelings, you will stir up a great mess in the Sky Cloud Martial School, wouldn''t you be acting recklessly? "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t attack first. As long as you don''t provoke me, I won''t have the leisure to provoke others. If someone provokes me, then I won''t be merciful." Yun Su said softly: Do you agree? If you agree, then I can help you refine a Grade Three Fragrance Pill as soon as possible to help you recover from your injuries. "


    Staring deeply at Yun Su, Elder Yun''s eyes were cold as he said word by word: "I can promise you that, but let me tell you, if you dare lie to me, the consequences are not something you can bear."


    "Naturally." Yun Su smiled as he took a pen and paper and wrote down a series of list before handing it to Elder Yun: "Collect these ingredients as soon as possible. These are the materials needed to refine the Fragrant Sky pill.


    Elder Yun took it and looked, there were a few ingredients on it that were precious and worth a lot of money, but compared to his own life, they were not worth mentioning, so collecting them all did not have any huge problems, and he immediately said: "Within two days, I will finish collecting these ingredients."


    "This is great. I will come back in two days. I will help you refine the Clear Fragrance Pill to help you escape from this predicament." As Yun Su spoke, she turned around and left the Scripture Pavilion.


    Watching Yun Su''s leaving figure, Elder Yun''s eyes flashed with a deep sense of doubt.


    What kind of person was Yun Su?

 C10

    At this moment, Yun Su was walking towards her own thatched cottage. Outer sect disciples were basically just menial servants, other than a few gifted ones, the rest of the disciples could only live in ruined houses, waiting for their abilities or talent to increase before they could live in good houses.


    At this time, a piece of news swept through the entire outer sect like a fierce tornado. It was unknown how many people were shocked by this news.


    The number one trash in the outer sect, Yun Su, had endured for five years and in one move, he had shocked everyone in the area. He had killed warriors at the 3rd and 5th level of the Initial Stage and also challenged the 7th level of the outer sect rankings, Ye Fengli, to a life and death battle three days later.


    This news stunned everyone. However, it was not long before it was followed by the sound of ridicule from the crowd. Sneering, sarcasm and ridicule followed one after the other.


    Everyone was laughing at Yun Su, she actually dared to challenge Ye Fengli to death. Was Ye Fengli that easy to challenge? Which of the rankings weren''t talented experts? Without outstanding talent and strength, one wouldn''t be able to make it onto the ranking board.


    With just Yun Su, it was impossible for her to win against Ye Feng Li.


    Everyone could not help but shake their heads, finding it laughable.


    However, Yun Su ignored them all and went straight back to her house. She opened up her private room to take a look and was speechless. It was only three silver coins. Wasn''t this a bit too poor?


    Using the hundreds and thousands of gold coins for a single Spirit Medicine, even if it was in his lifetime, he wouldn''t be able to afford a single Spirit Medicine. Even the lowest level one Spirit Medicine would require dozens of gold coins to buy.


    Moreover, some spiritual medicines could not be bought with gold coins.


    Yun Su did not expect her previous self to be so poor. She had worked so hard for such a long time, yet she only had this much money?


    Looks like I still have to go out and earn some money. Today seems like the day that the outer sect disciples receive the Profound Gathering Pellets is the day. Then, I''ll go get the Profound Gathering Pellets first and then go to the eight hundred li of forest outside the mountain gate to take a look.


    Thinking of this, Yun Su immediately walked towards the location where the Profound Gathering Pills were collected.


    Profound Gathering Pellets. It could help Elementary Martial Disciples gather spiritual energy and increase their strength. Every month, every disciple could get three Profound Gathering Pellets to raise their strength. Right now, to Yun Su, it was still better than nothing.


    When Yun Su arrived at the receiving location, there were many disciples that came. One by one, disciples queued up to receive Profound Gathering Pills, and Yun Su directly went to the back to queue up.


    "Look, isn''t that the number one trash, Yun Su? He actually has the face to come and receive a Profound Gathering Pellet. Giving it to him would be a waste of resources."


    "I heard that Yun Su is powerful and has a life and death battle with Senior Brother Ye Fengli in three days. Do you dare to call him trash?"


    "Don''t joke around, you want to challenge Brother Ye?" "You must be talking nonsense, you even believe in rumors like this, don''t laugh to death at me."


    Although they had also heard the rumors, they did not believe that Yun Su would challenge Ye Fengli. This was equivalent to a child challenging an adult, and there was no way to compare with Yun Su, not to mention, this was a life and death battle. Unless Yun Su did not want to live, no one could believe it.


    Yun Su turned a deaf ear to them, and quietly waited for the disciple in front to receive the Profound Gathering Pellet that the manager had given him, and very quickly, it was his turn.


    The supervisor looked at Yun Su and directly placed a Profound Gathering Pellet in front of Yun Su. Then, like he was waving a fly, he said impatiently: "Quickly go, next."


    Looking at the Profound Gathering Pill in front of her, Yun Su didn''t move and instead asked: "Why do I only have one Profound Gathering Pill? According to the rules, each outer court disciple will have three?"


    "There are three outer disciples, but can you use three trash? Giving you a Profound Gathering Pellet is already a gift to you, do you want it?" "If you don''t want to, get lost." The manager glared at Yun Su and laughed coldly.


    "A waste like you should have left the Sky Cloud Martial School a long time ago. You should have at least taken the toilet. Giving you Mysterious Congealing Pills is a waste of your pills, take it and leave quickly."


    As he spoke, the manager''s entire body emitted a sharp aura. The strong aura rolled over and surprisingly, it was an expert of the 5th level of the Initial Stage.


    "That''s right. Scram. One pellet for you is already good enough, yet you still want three pellets? What the hell do you think you are?"


    "I heard that you challenge Brother Ye?" It can''t be true, haha, Yun Su, how much do you want to die? You actually dare to challenge Senior Brother Ye? It''s a joke. "


    "Scram, don''t obstruct us from receiving the Mysterious Gathering Pills, otherwise, you''ll be in trouble."


    The group of disciples shouted out as they looked at Yun Su with mocking expressions on their faces. The corners of their mouths were raised in ridicule and their expressions were filled with mockery. In their eyes, bullying a trash was a very interesting thing to do.


    "Brat, scram! Don''t hinder us!" A disciple at the fourth level of the initial realm walked over with a cold expression and glared at Yun Su.


    Perhaps they wanted to bully Yun Su, or perhaps it was because they did not believe the rumors and wanted to suppress Yun Su in order to curry favor with Ye Fengli. That was why everyone was targeting Yun Su.


    When the steward saw this scene, the corners of his mouth curled up into a mocking smile. He calmly sat on the chair and watched the scene quietly, waiting for Yun Su to leave in a sorry state.


    Yun Su coldly glanced at the disciple who had just spoken. His eyes became focused as he coldly shouted, "Scram."


    With a loud shout, a gale appeared and a terrifying aura surged out. It smashed into the opposing party''s body and directly sent him flying. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground with a aghast expression.


    With this sentence, he had been severely injured!


    That scene was like a ghost and it made everyone widen their eyes with disbelief written all over their faces. That person was an expert at the fourth level of the initial realm, yet he was heavily injured just by a single shout from Yun Su?


    When the disciples nearby felt the strong pressure from Yun Su''s body, they were so scared that their hearts were trembling. A hint of fear flashed past their eyes, and they quickly lowered their heads, not daring to speak.


    In the outer sect, other than the existences on the ten rankings, the general difference in strength was not that great. For Yun Su to order a martial artist at the fourth level of the Elementary Martial Realm to be heavily injured, one could imagine just how powerful Yun Su was.


    If it was said that a large majority of people did not believe that Yun Su was powerful enough to challenge Ye Fengli, then this scene caused everyone to be shocked. They could not help but believe the rumor that Yun Su was powerful enough to not be able to resist.


    The steward''s eyes were filled with fear as well. He was no longer as arrogant as before. He swallowed his saliva and looked at Yun Su in fear. Wasn''t this guy too strong? He actually dared to take Yun Su''s Profound Gathering Pellet, thinking of this, the supervisor felt a burst of regret in his heart.


    And after doing this, Yun Su looked at the manager as if nothing had happened, and said coldly: "Profound Gathering Pellet."


    "Yes, yes." The manager took out two more Profound Gathering Pills and quickly placed it in front of Yun Su, flattering him: "This ˇ­ This is your Profound Gathering Pellet. "


    Yun Su picked up the Profound Gathering Pill and turned to leave, but no one dared to stop him, as they quietly watched the scene.


    The moment Yun Su disappeared, everyone heaved a sigh of relief and the manager sat down on his chair. It was as if he had all his strength sucked out of him as he panted heavily and extended his hand to look at his trembling arm. The supervisor could only smile bitterly in his heart.


    Under Yun Su''s cold and emotionless gaze, the supervisor felt as if he was facing a sleeping gigantic beast. He had a feeling that if he dared to make things difficult for Yun Su, what awaited him was death.

 C11

    In the eight hundred miles of forest, the place was filled with danger. Monstrous beasts were wreaking havoc everywhere, and if one was not careful, they would become rations for the Monstrous Beasts.


    In the eight hundred li of the forest, besides a ten mile radius around the Sky Cloud Martial School, it was safe. After passing this territory, it would belong to the Green Mountain Range, and there would be no safety at all.


    The Green Mountain Range was the territory of the Green Mountain Region. There were many sects in the region that had placed their sect''s address in the mountain range, and the Sky Cloud Martial School was one of them.


    No one knew what was in the depths of the Green Mountain Range. Because no one had ever come out alive, many disciples of the sect would place their disciples'' location in the mountain range to hone their martial will and enhance their strength, but they were not allowed to go in too deep. This was because even the elders of the sect would not be a match for the demonic beasts in the depths.


    Legend has it that in the Green Mountain Range, there existed an existence that even City Lord of Green Mountain City could not compare to. Once it was born, it could instantly obliterate the entire Green Mountain Region, which would further deepen the legend of the Green Mountain Mountain Range. However, inside the mountain range, there existed an ancient mansion left behind by the ancient people, a hidden secret realm, and top grade spiritual medicines that would undoubtedly attract many mercenaries who would enter the depths of the mountain range to search for treasures.


    At this moment, a figure appeared within the eight hundred li of the forest, quickly entering the Green Mountain Range.


    The forest surrounding the Sky Cloud Martial School was very safe. There were only some small animals that had no offensive power. The Sky Cloud Martial School had swept all the threatening beasts clean in order to prevent any disciples from getting into the forest by accident.


    After leaving this area, they entered the danger zone. There were not only beasts lurking in the area, but also forces searching for treasures. The inner disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School often formed teams to hunt monsters.


    Therefore, not only do you have to defend against demon beasts, you have to defend against humans. No one knows if an Angela will suddenly jump out from the grass and stab you.


    The dense forest in the vicinity stretched as far as the eye could see. A faint dangerous aura filled the air with killing intent, causing the entire mountain range to be under pressure.


    The sky seemed to be filled with the cawing of crows. Large groups of birds flew up into the air, adding a hint of terror to this peaceful place.


    Yun Su walked in the middle of the mountain with a calm expression. Her eyebrows were slightly raised and the corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile. She shook her head slightly and continued walking forward.


    This place was already far away from the safety zone of the Sky Cloud Martial School. After walking for dozens of miles inside the Green Mountain Range, roars of demon beasts could be heard from time to time.


    Ta ta ta ˇ­


    A series of running sounds could be heard, and every step caused the ground to tremble slightly. Yun Su turned around and saw a Thunder Leopard charging towards them, its body was filled with vigor and wildness.


    Seeing this, Yun Su''s eyes lit up. Lei Qinlei''s skin was a very good material and could be made into leather armour. If she sold it, she could sell it for a few gold coins.


    Not only that, the Demonic Core attribute of the Thunder Leopard was lightning. It was able to release lightning. If he were to sell it, he would be able to exchange it for several tens of gold coins.


    Thinking of this, Yun Su hurriedly stood in front of Lei Qinglei. In his eyes, that was already a gold coin.


    Lei Qinglei had obviously also discovered Yun Su. With a roar, his body suddenly accelerated, and at the same time, crackling sounds came from his body. Streams of lightning appeared around him, and quickly turned into a bolt of lightning as he charged towards Yun Su.


    Although the power of the lightning was not great, it was enough to numb a person''s nerves, causing them to be unable to move.


    Seeing this, Yun Su''s lips curved up into a smile. She broke off a tree branch and threw it towards Lei Qinlei with a wave of her hand.


    The ordinary tree branches did not have any attack power, but when it landed in Yun Su''s hands, it changed its shape. The normal tree branches did not have any attack power, but when it landed in Yun Su''s hands, it changed its shape.


    Lei Qinglei looked at the tree branch in front of him and did not react. He howled in fear and was about to dodge in panic.


    Puchi ˇ­


    The tree branch instantly flew into the mouth of the Thunder Leopard, piercing out from behind. The powerful force crushed the internal organs of the Thunder Leopard, and with a bang, the Thunder Leopard fell to the ground, dead.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Su''s mouth curved into a smile and she immediately walked towards Lei Qinglei. She wanted to find something to cut off Lei Qinglei''s skin, but at this moment, footsteps could be heard coming from the front. A few mercenaries rushed over and saw Lei Qinglei on the ground.


    "Big brother, quickly look! It''s Lei Qinglei! He''s really here!" A mercenary shouted.


    "I heard Lei Qinglei roar just now and was only here to try my luck. I didn''t expect that we would actually meet him." The elder mercenary smiled and said, "Go, take away the Thunder Leopard. Only then can you sell it for a good amount of money."


    One of the mercenaries nodded and walked over. He looked at Yun Su and said, "So you are a disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School. We were the ones who found Lei Qinghu first. This is ours."


    "Did you discover it first?" I was the one who killed this Thunder Green Leopard, what, you want to rob it? " Yun Su said softly.


    "Steal?" Who do you think you are to be robbed by us? Just an outer court disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School, do you believe that I will kill you with one move? " The mercenary disdainfully laughed, "Scram right now, otherwise I will kill you. Wanting to move the prey of my Scarlet Wolf Mercenaries is simply courting death."


    The Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Company was a notorious mercenary group in the vicinity. Its headquarters was in Blackrock City, and it had committed all sorts of crimes. The Chief Officer used his great strength to suppress the other powers and loot the spoils of others.


    Seeing that Yun Su had neither moved nor had the intention to leave, killing intent flashed across the other party''s eyes. He let out a low growl, holding the machete in his hand and swung it at Yun Su, "Go and die."


    The Green Mountain Range was extremely dangerous. People were dying every day, so what did it matter to them if a disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School died? As long as the Sky Cloud Martial School didn''t know it was the Red Wolf Mercenary Group, everything was fine.


    "This brat is probably scared silly, to not even move a bit. Heh, this mountain range is going to have another unlucky dead soul."


    "He''s just an outer court disciple who hasn''t actually fought. If he''s dead, then he''s dead. If he comes out to mess, he doesn''t have any guts. He''ll die sooner or later."


    A few of the mercenaries spoke out, looking at Yun Su with disdain, quietly waiting for the scene of Yun Su being chopped in half.


    Yun Su narrowed her eyes and a hint of coldness flashed across them. She had not expected the Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Group to be so ruthless. If they didn''t agree, then they would kill. Since that was the case, there was nothing to hold back.


    Thinking of this, Yun Su slowly extended out her hand, which was accompanied by a faint amount of spiritual energy, towards her opponent''s machete.


    Seeing that, it was as if they were going to grab onto a machete with their bare hands. Seeing that, a few of the mercenaries could not hold back their laughter, even the mercenary who was making a move almost laughed out loud.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out, and everyone''s taunts immediately stopped. Their eyes almost popped out as they looked in disbelief at the scene before them.


    He saw Yun Su''s hand reach out and grab onto his opponent''s machete. She held it tightly in her hand, but there was no sign of injury.


    How is this possible?


    A few people exclaimed!

 C12

    How could a single hand contend against the sharp blade? Even if it was spiritual qi, if it met an enemy stronger than it, it would chop it off like cutting vegetables.


    The strength of the outer court disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School was not strong. The people in the ninth floor were only at the 4th level of the Elementary Martial Realm or above, and they would never go beyond the 5th level. The other floor was above the 5th level, and they were geniuses with exceptional talent.


    Could this person in front of him be one of the geniuses of the Sky Cloud Martial School?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s heart tightened. If this was true, it was not good news for them.


    Yun Su looked at the mercenary in front of him. The astonishment and fear in the depths of his eyes were clearly seen by Yun Su. He grabbed onto the blade expressionlessly and broke it with force.


    He grabbed the broken blade and swung it in front of the man''s eyes. With a "chi" sound, the blade pierced the man''s throat, causing blood to spurt out and he collapsed with a look of helplessness and unwillingness.


    The corpse fell onto the ground, lifting up a cloud of dust into the air. Yun Su walked over the corpse and looked at the others.


    The mercenaries looked at each other in dismay as they felt the immense pressure. The leader of the mercenaries'' face darkened as he took a step forward.


    "Are you a disciple on the outer rank of the Sky Cloud Martial School?" "This lowly one is Huang Anliu from the Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Company. Today''s matter is a misunderstanding. How about this drop the matter? We will also give you Lei Qinglei''s corpse." He did not want to have any conflict with Yun Su.


    It was one thing for there to be ordinary outer sect disciples, but the disciples on this ranking board were definitely geniuses. If it was not necessary, Huang Anliu did not want to have any conflicts with them.


    Huang Anliu believed that Yun Su would agree. He was only one person, and there were quite a few people here. It wouldn''t benefit him to fight them, so he naturally had to stop once he got a bargain.


    A trace of killing intent flashed in the depths of Huang An''s eyes.


    "No." To Huang Anliu''s surprise, Yun Su said flatly, "You dared to provoke me, yet you think you can get away with a single sentence?" "Go to hell."


    As he said that, he extended his five fingers and a formless energy instantly spread out, shaking the air until it turned dark. The fresh and tender leaves on the trees all fell down, each leaf had a hint of coldness, the clear lines were filled with killing intent, and it was reflected even more brightly.


    Chi chi ˇ­


    Chi chi chi ˇ­


    Fallen Leaf floated onto the bodies of the mercenaries. The originally harmless leaves now appeared to be sharper than a blade. The leather on their bodies was unable to block Fallen Leaf''s attacks, and it instantly tore them apart like soft tofu.


    Countless leaves fell from the sky like a large blade. The mercenaries didn''t even have time to react before they were covered in blood and died instantly.


    "Quick, dodge." Huang Anliu was greatly alarmed. She circulated her spirit energy to force the fallen leaves to the side and hid quickly. She watched this scene with a horrified expression.


    What kind of martial skill was this? He could actually use Fallen Leaf as a method of attack. The rough blade was even sharper than a blade? Looking at the gouged leather on his arm, Huang Anliu''s expression turned even gloomier at the sight of it. It was badly mangled from the injury inflicted by the fallen leaves.


    If Huang Anliu was able to dodge, the rest of them would not be so lucky. After being slashed hundreds of times by the fallen leaves, they would all die on the spot. Not a single one was left alive.


    "Good, very good. To dare touch a member of my Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Group, even if you are a disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School, even if you are a disciple on the rankings, no one will be able to save you this time." Huang An Liu shouted, full of killing intent.


    With a flash of light, a Green Edge Sword appeared in Huang Anliu''s hand. With a furious roar, he charged forward.


    Seeing that Cyan Edge Sword that appeared in a flash, a trace of surprise flashed through Yun Su''s eyes. She looked toward Huang Anliu''s palm. Sure enough, she was able to see a ring there.


    It was actually an interspatial ring?


    Yun Su knew that these were all inlaid with spatial formations and were all extremely expensive. She never thought that Huang Anliu, as the leader of the Scarlet Wolf Mercenaries, would have one.


    However, Yun Su quickly understood. This Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Group was in the middle of a robbery. The spatial ring could have been obtained from someone after he killed them.


    Thinking about that, Yun Su''s lips curled up. Just nice, you let me take advantage of you now.


    A stream of spirit energy condensed in his palm, forming a whirlpool. A large number of leaves started to gather in his palm. The more they gathered, the more they turned into a ball the size of a basketball.


    Looking at Huang Anliu, Yun Su flicked her wrist slightly, and the ball immediately transformed into leaves that filled the sky. The leaves came flying towards Huang Anliu like sharp swords.


    Falling leaves filled the air. Hundreds of sharp swords were flying over at the same time, causing Huang Anliu''s expression to change.


    As he crazily waved his Green Edge Sword, spirit energy began to gush out of the sword like it was nothing. Strands of spirit energy began to disperse the fallen leaves, but what he was facing were even more attacks.


    Chi chi chi ˇ­


    Dozens of leaves streaked across Huang Anliu''s body, leaving dozens of bloody wounds. Blood quickly flowed out and dyed his entire body red.


    "Ah ˇ­" Under the pain, Huang An, with a furious roar, swung his sword forward, shattering a large amount of fallen leaves.


    At the same time, because he had made an action that caused his body to stop moving, he could only watch as the falling leaves came crashing towards him.


    "No ˇ­" Huang Anliu cried out in panic, but no longer had the strength to resist.


    Huang An Liu''s entire body was covered in blood as he fell to the ground. There was no more sound coming from his body, and his eyes were wide open with unwillingness, fear, and regret. However, he was unable to say a single word.


    Taking the spatial ring off Huang Anliu''s finger, Yun Su checked it and found some useless items inside, along with several dozen gold coins. This was all that Huang Anliu had.


    After collecting all the gold coins, there were 37 of them. He dug out the Thunder Green Leopard skin and beast core and threw them into his storage ring. Then, he picked up the Green Edge Sword Yun Su and left without hesitation.


    Along the way, they met with a few waves of mercenaries. With regards to Yun Su, this little rookie, he naturally became the target of their looting, but they all became ghosts under Yun Su''s sword.


    The Demonic Core in Yun Su''s hand was a faint green glow. It was a wood type Demonic Core, but because it wasn''t very strong, it contained a lot of impurities and could absorb less than a tenth of them.


    This beast core was at the 3rd level of the Elementary Martial Realm and there were different grades to it as well. The wood type beast core was the same as the Thunder Green Leopard''s beast core. Both of them were at the 3rd level of the Elementary Martial Realm and they were worth dozens of gold coins.


    "What a pity, if it wasn''t for the fact that you are worth dozens of gold coins, I would really want to swallow you up." Yun Su pursed her lips and threw the beast core into her storage ring.


    After experiencing this, Yun Su decided to change out of her clothes. She put on a plain white robe and continued walking forward.


    The sky gradually darkened as they continued walking forward. At this moment, three young men and women walked over from the side and were met by Yun Su.


    Seeing the clothes they were wearing, Yun Su was stunned.

 C13

    The three people in front of him were wearing blue robes with clouds embroidered on them. They looked like the disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School.


    The outer disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School were all wearing long brown robes. The inner disciples wore long blue robes, while the core disciples wore long red robes. Obviously, the three people in front of them were inner disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School.


    Looking at them, Yun Su was stunned. She had not expected to meet a disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School here.


    Looking at their strength, one girl was at the ninth level of the Elementary realm, while the other two men were at the first level of the Spirit Gathering realm. Both of them were very strong, but they were only normal disciples in the inner court.


    After taking a look, Yun Su retracted her gaze and continued walking. She had no intention of talking to the three of them.


    The three of them naturally saw Yun Su and their expressions became cautious. However, after seeing that he was just walking away, they relaxed their vigilance.


    "Brother, that person actually dared to enter the Green Mountain Range alone. Maybe he is very strong." The girl couldn''t help but ask as she stared at Yun Su with wide eyes.


    "That''s enough, Yingying, it''s easy to be misunderstood if we don''t speak in a place like this. We have nothing to do with him having any thoughts on making a move, the sky is about to turn dark, let''s find a place to spend the night, and then we can make our plans tomorrow morning." Ren Guangming said in a low voice.


    "Oh, I know, I''m speaking so quietly, he definitely can''t hear me." Ren Yingying stuck out her tongue and laughed.


    "I don''t think so. He might have the intention to attack us, but seeing that there are three of us, he decided to leave because he felt he couldn''t beat us." The other man said lightly, "That''s why we have to be careful. If he dares to attack us, my sword will let him understand what it means to be powerful."


    Hearing this, Ren Yingying glanced at the other party and gave a sweet snort, "Zhang Leyan, you can die if you don''t brag ah. Since he dared to come here alone, he must be very strong. You go up, be careful of getting beaten up black and blue."


    "Yingying, do you not believe me? Heng, just wait. If I meet him again, I''ll definitely teach him a lesson." Zhang Leyan said with some dissatisfaction.


    Seeing the two of them bickering, Ren Guangming couldn''t help but shake his head. "Let''s go, we won''t be able to find a place if we''re late. There are too many beasts at night, if you don''t want to be food for them, then keep your voices down."


    Hearing this, the two stopped bickering and hurriedly followed.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the peaceful mountain range sank into darkness. Many terrifying beast roars rang out, and the demon beasts that did not come out during the day all came out to look for food.


    In the darkness, a faint glow attracted Yun Su''s attention. She turned around and saw a few stalks of blood-red grass growing under a tree not too far away. They emitted a faint red glow in the dark.


    This small grass seemed to be formed by pouring blood. It had a faint blood-red glow to it. It was a Tier 1 spiritual herb, Blood Congealing Grass. It had the ability to stop bleeding and was the main ingredient to concoct Tier 1 pills.


    Yun Su immediately took a step forward to put the Blood Clotting Grass into her bag. Suddenly, the sky darkened. The faint moonlight seemed to have been covered by something, and a fishy stench assaulted her nostrils.


    Yun Su lifted her head to look and saw a large python sitting on the tree, its blood-red eyes staring straight at her, emitting a blood-red light. The snake''s tongue was continuously emitting dangerous signals, the entire python was five meters long, as thick as a bucket, its entire dark green body looked incredibly terrifying.


    Seeing it, Yun Su smiled slightly, "Is it you, the little fellow, who is protecting the Blood Clotting Grass? If you give it to me, I won''t kill you. "


    Hiss ˇ­


    What responded to Yun Su was the large python''s tongue. Its mouth opened wide as it rushed down. Yun Su immediately pushed off with his toes and quickly retreated. The huge python smashed onto the ground with a bang, causing a lot of dust to rise up and even shattered the ground.


    "Why aren''t you giving me face?" Yun Su smiled faintly, holding his Green Edge as he slowly welcomed the python''s attack.


    That sturdy body quickly twisted and turned, sweeping away all obstructions, and in an instant, he arrived in front of Yun Su. He opened his mouth wide and tried to bite Yun Su, trying to swallow her whole.


    Yun Su''s figure flashed, moving to the side to dodge the attack. At the same time, the Green Edge Sword left a bloody wound on the python''s body, fresh blood instantly gushed out and stung the python, causing it to become even more berserk.


    "Your strength is so low, I''m too lazy to kill you." Yun Su said lazily.


    Facing the wild attack of the python, Yun Su appeared to be quite adept at it. She was always able to dodge the python''s fatal strike and then leave an attack on the python''s body.


    After playing with the python for a while, Yun Su felt bored and wanted to kill it and take away the Blood Clotting Grass.


    But at this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the side. The three of them were rushing over, unexpectedly it was Ren Yingying and the other two.


    And at this moment, the python roared and rushed towards Yun Su. Its open mouth made people alarmed, and a strong stench came over. Yun Su could not help but frown.


    "Be careful!" Seeing that Yun Su was still not moving, Ren Yingying gave a loud shout and charged forward. Her entire body released a sword light, instantly cutting off the head of the huge python. The huge python collapsed, twitching a few times before stopping.


    "Are you scared? "Why are you in a daze in the face of a demon beast''s attack?"


    After killing the python, Ren Yingying looked at Yun Su and said in a speechless manner, "I thought you would be very strong if you came here alone. I didn''t expect you couldn''t even deal with a Initial Stage demon beast. Aren''t you a little too easy?"


    Because he didn''t care about the python''s attack, he didn''t move, he didn''t expect to be misunderstood. Yun Su looked at Ren Yingying, not knowing what to say, she turned around and walked under the tree to pull out a few stalks of Blood Clotting Grass.


    "Hey, boy, we''re asking you a question. Are you mute?" Zhang Le Tian shouted coldly, he stared at Yun Su unhappily: We are your savior, you don''t even know how to thank me? If I knew you were this kind of person, I would have just let you die from being swallowed by a giant python. "


    "Alright, Zhang Letian. He might have been scared, so don''t scare him." Ren Yingying hurriedly said.


    Listening to Ren Yingying''s words, Zhang Le Tian coldly snorted, "Who asked you to save him when you had nothing better to do."


    Ignoring Zhang Le Tian, Ren Yingying walked towards Yun Su, looking at the elixir in his hand, she immediately smiled and said, "This is a Grade 1 Elixir, Blood Clotting Grass, you wouldn''t be looking for elixirs right? Although this Blood Clotting Grass is a Elixir, it isn''t worth much, why don''t you go look for some other Elixir?"


    Just as Yun Su wanted to say something, Zhang Letian spoke up once again: "Do you even need to ask, if he can''t even beat a first level second level beginner martial artist, if he goes and finds those second level spirit beasts, won''t those third level beasts be completely eaten?"


    "True." Only then did Ren Yingying remember that Yun Su was not strong enough, and warned, "This Green Mountain Range is very dangerous, and there are a lot of Demonic Beasts at night. Don''t run around, or you might run into a powerful Demonic Beast and get eaten."


    "I''m fine." Yun Su smiled and turned to leave.


    "Hey, wait a moment." Ren Yingying hurriedly called out to Yun Su.


    "It will be hard to deal with a demon beast this late at night if you don''t have enough strength. Why don''t you join us?"

 C14

    "Yingying, what do you mean, do you want him to come with us? Do you know his identity? What if they want to harm us? " Zhang Leyan''s expression changed and he couldn''t help but shout out.


    Seeing Ren Yingying actually wanting Yun Su to go with her, it was almost swearing at her, weren''t you being too kind? There were all kinds of people in this mountain range, robbing houses and taking advantage of people, every step of the way you had to be extremely careful.


    Yet, when someone else was leaving, you still persuaded them to stay? If he had ulterior motives, he would be stupid enough to count the money even if he sold himself.


    Thinking up to here, Zhang Le Tian stared coldly at Yun Su, his eyes filled with warning, advising him that it was best not to agree, otherwise, don''t blame them for being impolite.


    Ren Guangming also frowned. He was clearly dissatisfied with Ren Yingying''s invitation to Yun Su, but after looking at her, he did not say anything.


    At the very least, right now, Yun Su couldn''t even defeat a python. Even if she harbored ill intentions towards them, she didn''t have the strength to do so.


    "It''s okay, he''s so young, he doesn''t look like a bad person at all. Plus, his strength is low, so it''s very dangerous to be alone in this mountain range at night. Since we met him, we can help." Ren Yingying said softly as she turned to look at Yun Su.


    This must be your first time in the Green Mountain Range, and you accidentally ran here. This is already the heart of the mountain, and at night, there are beasts everywhere.


    "Come with us tonight. You should hurry down the mountain after dawn tomorrow, otherwise, you''ll lose a lot if you die here."


    Looking at the kind-hearted Ren Yingying, Yun Su laughed, "There''s no need. Although this is my first time here, I can still find a place to spend the night."


    "I''ll count you as a sensible boy. Leave immediately." Zhang Leyan quickly shouted and his expression became more unfriendly.


    "Zhang Leyan, say less." Ren Yingying gave him a glare before saying once again, "It doesn''t matter, encountering is fate. Being able to meet us is your good fortune. Stay here for the night, we''ll go down tomorrow."


    Ren Yingying had the intention of not letting Yun Su leave if he didn''t agree. Seeing this scene, Yun Su could only nod and say, "Alright then."


    "Since you''ve agreed, then come with us. Our camp is right in front." Ren Yingying said with a smile, leading the way.


    "Brat, be careful." Zhang Le Tian glared at Yun Su, as if he was warning her, and followed behind her.


    "My sister is kind, so don''t play any tricks for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Ren Guangming glanced at Yun Su as he spoke coldly, his tone filled with killing intent.


    A trick? The corner of Yun Su''s mouth widened into a disdainful smile. He was the grand Sky Burying Emperor, did he really need to play tricks with a few little imps? If not for the fact that he had never been to this mountain range and needed to find a place to rest at night, he would not have agreed to Ren Yingying''s request and would have left long ago.


    Calmly glancing at Ren Guangming, Yun Su softly said, "You should be glad that you are her big brother. Otherwise, just by saying that sentence, you would already be dead."


    No one could disgrace an Immortal Emperor''s dignity, much less him, the Heaven Burying Emperor.


    Seeing the scene of Yun Su slowly walking away, Ren Guangming was stunned. Although Yun Su''s tone was calm, it carried with it a fearsome majesty. His entire body suddenly shivered. He was actually frightened by a low level Initial Stage martial artist?


    How is this possible? He was so useless, it would be easy for him to kill him, so how could he be scared?


    Smiling self-deprecatingly, Ren Guangming turned around and quickly followed.


    The campsite of the three was not far away. They had built a small fire to prevent the beasts from getting close to it. That was all.


    Ren Yingying smiled and sat beside Yun Su, saying softly, "My name is Ren Yingying, that''s my brother, Ren Guangming, and he''s Zhang Letian. We''re disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School, what''s your name?"


    "Just call me Yun Su." Yun Su smiled.


    "Yun Su? Why does it feel so familiar, as though I''ve heard of it somewhere? " Ren Yingying muttered.


    Of course you have heard of it. I am the number one trash of the outer sect of the Sky Cloud Martial School.


    "Hey, Yun Su, are you here to look for treasures? You are so weak, and yet you can make it here? I''m afraid we haven''t met any demonic beasts. " Ren Yingying laughed softly.


    "He''s here to look for treasures. He wants to see if he can find something good to sell." Yun Su nodded. "As for the demon beasts, I''ve also met some. However, they were all very weak and were all killed by me."


    "Seeing how weak you are, you must not have any good resources, so you decided to enter the mountain and fight for it." Ren Yingying nodded in understanding, "Why don''t you follow us tomorrow? "We came here to gain experience and are not interested in some low Grade 1 Elixirs. When the time comes, you can take them back and sell them for money."


    "Mm, alright, then I''ll thank you." Yun Su smiled.


    Zhang Leyan who was at the side witnessed this scene. Her expression became increasingly unfriendly. Her eyes were filled with killing intent. Watching him chat with Ren Yingying, she couldn''t wait to immediately kill Yun Su.


    Aowu ˇ­


    At this moment, wolf howls rang out, causing the atmosphere to change. Ren Yingying abruptly stood up, "What happened?"


    "The wolves are attracted by the light, we are surrounded by wolves. Yingying, hurry and come to my side." Ren Guangming answered immediately.


    Wolves? Ren Yingying''s expression changed drastically, in this mountain range, encountering a pack of wolves was not a good thing.


    "Yun Su, quickly follow me." Ren Yingying pulled Yun Su and ran over.


    A pair of deep green eyes appeared in the surroundings. Following the sound of footsteps, wolves appeared one after another. At first glance, there were at least hundreds of them. They carried the faint sound of the wind with them.


    "Crap. It''s the Wind Chasing Wolf of the 8th level of the Origin realm, and the 9th level. Everyone, be careful. The Wind Chasing Wolf''s speed is very quick so be careful when dealing with it." Ren Guangming''s expression changed drastically, and he couldn''t help but shout out.


    A large group of Wind Chaser Wolves surrounded the group of people. Facing so many Wind Chaser Wolves, even a few of them would absolutely not have a good ending. Thinking of this, their faces turned ugly.


    Aowu ˇ­


    Another few howls of wolves could be heard as the pack of wolves moved aside. Four Whirlwind Wolves with powerful auras slowly walked over. Their dark green eyes were filled with cruelty and brutality as they stared viciously at the four people in front of them.


    "Yes ˇ­" "A total of four Windseeker Wolves at the first level of the Spirit Gathering Realm ˇ­" Ren Yingying''s voice trembled a little, filled with fear.


    These four Wind Chaser Wolves were more than enough to sweep them away. And with so many wolves ˇ­


    Their hearts were filled with despair.

 C15

    Wind Chasing Wolves. It was said that their speed could give chase, and when they ran, they were just afterimages. They could not catch their figures, and every single Wind Chasing Wolf had very powerful strength. They were practically the nightmares of people in the Elementary Martial Realm.


    "Brother, what should we do now?" Ren Yingying was frightened out of her wits.


    "Be careful, all of you. If you can escape, run." Ren Guangming bitterly laughed, "This is really strange. How could there be a pack of wolves in this area? We even met them."


    Zhang Leyan stood to the side and watched this scene with a gloomy expression. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    A wolf''s howl came from afar, similar to the wolf king''s horn of attack. Hearing this howl, all the Wind Chasing Wolves immediately turned violent, roaring as they pounced forward.


    The wolf''s mouth was wide open and flickering with a sinister, terrifying, and sharp teeth. It was able to instantly snap their throats.


    A light breeze blew through their bodies, increasing their speed. With a single leap, they all transformed into afterimages. For a moment, the three of them could only see a pair of dark green eyes and pitch-black fur.


    "Kill!" Ren Guangming gave a loud shout of anger, holding his sword as he rushed forward. The aura of a martial artist at the first level of the Body Refinement Realm burst out, and he slashed his sword towards a Wind Chasing Wolf.


    "Sword Art."


    Quickly slashing out with a cold glint, it was as if a sword had appeared out of nowhere. Spirit energy gushed out of the sword qi and turned into a straight line as it flew, killing the Wind Chaser Wolves in front of it.


    "Windswept Plum Blossom."


    Ren Yingying also gave a light shout, the sharp sword in her hands released many sword rays, slashing at the Wind Chasing Wolf that was about to come close.


    These two moves were all inner Martial Skills of the Sky Cloud Martial School. They were all second rank Martial Skills, and were much stronger than the first rank Martial Skills of the outer disciples.


    The two of them were not weak and with the help of a rank 2 martial skill, they forced the Wind Chaser Wolves to not be able to approach them and they were killed for over a dozen of them.


    Roar ˇ­


    Just at this moment, the four Chasing Wind Wolves at the first level of the Martial Condensation Realm could not hold it in and quickly rushed over. In the blink of an eye, they were right in front of them.


    Unconsciously, he used his sword to block in front of him. With a loud bang, a few deep gashes could be heard, and Ren Guangming himself was sent flying. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood due to internal injuries.


    "Brother ˇ­" Ren Yingying turned pale with fright. She wanted to go and save him, but she was held down by a few Wind Chaser Wolves and was unable to leave.


    Zhang Leyan was attacked by two level 9 Wind Chasing Wolves. With a swipe of her claws, the clothes beside her were instantly torn apart, revealing five deep bloody wounds. She let out a groan and stared at the Wind Chasing Wolf with a trace of fear in her eyes.


    There were simply too many Wind Chaser Wolves here. There were also Wind Chasing Wolves of the same level as them, so they were not their match. If this carried on, sooner or later, they would be completely devoured.


    "Le Tian, how do you feel?" Ren Yingying had just forced back a Wind Chaser Wolf, and seeing Zhang Letian injured, she immediately ran over.


    "I''m fine." Zhang Letian shook his head, "Yingying, do me a favor?"


    "What kind of help?" Ren Yingying hurriedly asked, thinking that Zhang Letian had a way.


    "Help me... Stop them. " While speaking, Zhang Leyan grabbed Ren Yingying''s body and threw her at the Wind Chaser Wolf. At the same time, he quickly turned around and charged at the low-level Wind Chaser Wolves in an attempt to carve a path of escape.


    Imbued with the intent to kill his fellow daoist, Zhang Letian gave up on Ren Yingying and used her to fill in the mouths of the Wind Chaser Wolves while finding an opportunity to escape.


    Ren Yingying was stunned for a long time before being able to react. Seeing the howling Wind Chaser Wolf charging at her, her entire body went blank. Her eyes were filled with the bloody mouth of the Wind Chaser Wolf as a strong sense of fear filled her entire body.


    She could not believe it, this teammate of hers who she was proud and trusted had actually abandoned her. This made Ren Yingying''s heart ache with more despair.


    "No ˇ­" Yingying ˇ­ Zhang Letian, you bastard. " Seeing this scene, Ren Guangming''s eyes widened in anger. That bastard Zhang Letian actually took Ren Yingying to block the spear and ran off on his own. This infuriated Ren Guangming.


    However, the two of them were too far away. If they wanted to save Ren Guangming, they would not make it in time. He could only watch as Ren Yingying was killed by the Wind Chaser Wolf.


    As for Zhang Le Tian, he wanted to escape after losing Yingying, but he didn''t expect that a martial arts chasing wolf would be eyeing him covetously. Seeing his back revealing a path of blood, he suddenly rushed forward and crashed into him from behind.


    Zhang Leyan was not careful and immediately fell to the ground. A group of Wind Chasing Wolves roared and rushed up, crazily biting and tearing.


    "No ˇ­" Zhang Letian screamed in terror. Before he could say anything, his throat was bitten off by a Wind Chaser Wolf and he died on the spot.


    Whoosh ˇ­


    Just when Ren Yingying thought that she was about to die, a white shadow quickly flashed by. It was extremely eye-catching in the dark night. Yun Su grabbed her waist and pulled her into his embrace, at the same time slashing out.


    The edge of the sword was lacking any aura, and with a plain and ordinary slash, it directly cut the Wind Chaser Wolf in half and its corpse fell to the ground with a bang.


    Slowly landing on the ground, looking at the stunned Ren Yingying, Yun Su asked, "Are you alright?"


    "Ah, I, I''m fine." Ren Yingying hurriedly came out of Yun Su''s embrace, a crimson tinge shining on her cheeks, "Thank you."


    "No, go to your brother." As Yun Su spoke, she slashed out again, reaping the lives of several Wind Chasing Wolves.


    Yun Su was not afraid, she held her sword and rushed forward, leaping up, she flipped out a sword flower, like a white lotus blooming in the night, it was exceptionally dazzling, attracting the eyes of many people, but it was filled with a dense killing intent.


    Chi chi chi ˇ­


    The three Chasing Wind Wolves were instantly killed by Yun Su. They were all bloodied and fell to the ground with a whimper.


    Yun Su was walking in the darkness. He was dressed in a white robe, his aura was ethereal, leisurely like an immortal had descended. His free and easy temperament made him look like a sword immortal that was walking in the mortal world, drinking a cup of tea.


    This scene stunned Ren Guangming and his sister. Their eyes were filled with shock.


    Yun Su was actually this strong? Wasn''t he unable to defeat a low level python? How could he deal with the Windseeker Wolf? And he killed three Chasing Wind Wolves at the first level of the martial arts gathering in one shot? Even the ordinary inner disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School could not do it.


    "So powerful." Ren Yingying shouted in a daze.


    "I''ve also been worried that he might have evil intentions. With this kind of strength, why would he need to scheme?" Ren Guangming couldn''t help smiling bitterly as well. If Yun Su wanted to deal with them, he could easily crush them. Thinking of his earlier warning, Ren Guangming felt like his face was on fire. It was too embarrassing.


    "What are you two standing around for? "Still not helping to deal with the Wind Chasing Wolf, he attacked the Wind Chaser Wolf''s waist with his copper head, iron skull, and tofu." Yun Su shouted: "I''ll go deal with the Wind Chasing Wolf King."


    The siblings reacted and quickly brandished their swords to deal with the Wind Chaser Wolf. Without the four powerful Wind Chaser Wolves, the pressure on them was greatly reduced.


    Five hundred meters in front of him, a gigantic black Wind Chaser wolf was watching quietly. One of its eyes was blind, and it let out a low growl from time to time, emitting a strong sense of power from its body. It was the Wind Chasing Wolf King.


    A white shadow quickly approached the Wind Chaser Wolf King and was immediately discovered by the other party. The Wind Chaser Wolf King immediately stood up and roared, staring fixedly at the figure that was charging over.


    Yun Su stopped not far from the Wind Chasing Wolf King and smiled after looking at it for a while.


    "So it was a Chasing Wind Wolf at the first level of the Spirit Gathering Stage."

 C16

    From the first to the ninth level of the initial realm, those who stepped into the initial realm would be in the martial realm. If the initial realm was considered to be just an infant who learned words, then the martial arts realm could be considered as a true lord.


    In the initial realm, he just understood the use of spiritual energy. It was reasonable that he could perfectly use it to turn strength into his own. It was called the Elementary Martial Arts.


    In the Spirit Gathering realm, one could very well use spiritual energy. With the small success realm, the spiritual energy would be poured into their body, not only staying in their dantian, they could even gather in their flesh and blood, filling their flesh and blood with spiritual energy.


    Yun Su was a bit surprised. She did not expect to meet a first level martial arts level Chasing Wind Wolf King here.


    "Eh? "So that''s how it is. Not only does the Wind Chasing Wolf King possess a trace of the blood of the Ancient Heavenly Wolf Clan, although very thin, it is very obvious that it possesses the blood of the Wind Chaser Wolf King. No wonder it could become a Wolf King." Yun Su''s eyes immediately lit up.


    "It just so happens that I''m worried about not having any good bloodline power. Although the Heavenly Wolf Tribe was a little weak in the ancient times, there are still quite a few great demons that are at the peak of their rank. Let''s make do with it."


    Yun Su''s tone was indifferent. She did not show the slightest hint of fear or cowardice because the Wind Chasing Wolf King before her was a Rank 1 Spirit Gathering Stage Demonic Beast.


    His eyes were calm, as if he was looking at a weak animal. He didn''t treat it as a dangerous beast, but rather, a deep pool of cold water. It was as if his body was frozen in a world of ice and snow, even his blood would freeze.


    Roar ˇ­


    The Chasing Wind Wolf King seemed to have felt the threat the teenager in front of it posed, a sense of unease permeated its entire body, causing it to continuously dig at the soil beneath it. It stared at Yun Su with its sinister eyes, emitting a ruthless killing intent.


    However, facing Yun Su, it felt a deep sense of fear. It did not know why, but it felt as if it was facing a powerful expert, not a single person, but an unshakable expert. All it required was a thought, and it would be able to make itself vanish into thin air.


    Finally, under the strong pressure, the Wind Chasing Wolf King could no longer endure the fear in its heart. It bellowed and jumped up quickly, its four claws stomped on the ground forcefully, causing the ground to crack and its body formed a strong wind, transforming into a shadow that rushed towards Yun Su in the blink of an eye.


    The Wind Chasing Wolf King leapt over and its mountain-like figure instantly covered the moonlight, causing the surrounding space to dim. Its millstone-sized claws revealed sharp claws that flickered with a cold light as they clawed towards Yun Su.


    It wanted to kill this kid who threatened it, otherwise, it would be crushed by that inexplicable fear sooner or later.


    Watching the Wind Wolf King charging towards him, Yun Su held his Green Edge Sword in his hand and looked at the figure that was charging towards him silently. A threatening aura gradually gathered around him, and streams of sword intent surged out, with a gentle breeze, the wind seemed to carry sword intent as it cut through a bunch of weeds and cut them into pieces, creating a neat and smooth pattern, as though the sharpest blades had cut through them.


    CHI *


    A 20 foot long sword qi instantly surged out from the tip of Green Edge Sword. Seeing the incoming Wind Wolf King, Yun Su swung her sword fiercely, the sword qi swung out and flashed past, as if a bright white moon descended from the sky above Yun Su''s body.


    The sword Qi collided with the Wind Wolf King''s claws. The claws were as heavy as a millstone. All the claws were broken and bright red blood spurted out, causing the Wind Wolf King to scream in pain.


    Very quickly, the miserable scream disappeared as well. After the sword qi cut off its claws, it continued to rush towards the Wind Wolf King, splitting its head in half. The fierce sword qi shattered everything, cutting off the Wind Wolf King''s life.


    Boom!


    The Wolf King''s corpse fell to the ground, its temperature slowly dropping, the pungent smell of blood quickly permeated the entire area. Seeing this scene, Yun Su kept his Green Edge Sword and quickly walked towards the Wind Catching Wolf King.


    At the same time, the corpse of the Wind Chasing Wolf King could be seen with the naked eye melting. When the last bit of blood Qi was sucked dry, the Wind Chasing Wolf King''s entire body seemed to have dried up, as if it had become a part of the body. A slight breeze blew past, and its over ten feet body turned into fine powder and flew away with the wind.


    After absorbing the Wind Chasing Wolf King''s bloodline, Yun Su quickly sat on the ground with her legs crossed. She circulated the God Burying Art to quickly refine the Qi and blood, removing the impurities and refining them into the purest of pure blood. Dense blood light appeared around Yun Su''s body and quickly flowed into her body, replacing the Scarlet Scorching Tiger''s bloodline.


    Buzz ˇ­


    It was as if a great Dao was ringing, the divine chains of the order were surging, mysterious and complex Dao patterns appeared in Yun Su''s mind. A gust of violent wind blew past, causing him to be unable to open his eyes, as he lifted Yun Su into the air.


    The gigantic figure covered the sky, and had the ability to devour the stars and devour the moon. Seeing this, Yun Su laughed coldly, and the supreme order divine chain flowed out, instantly destroying the heavenly wolf, dispersing it and merging it into his flesh and blood.


    As he suddenly opened his eyes, a bright light flashed across them. Storm gushed out from within those deep eyes, as though it was tearing the heavens and splitting the earth, burying everything. He blinked his eyes once more, and this storm disappeared as a figure of the Wind Chaser Heavenly Wolf appeared behind him.


    He slowly landed on the ground, the change in Yun Su''s temperament was even more obvious, his indifferent expression, and his calm eyes were like the spring breeze, that confidence that came from leisurely strolling about made one''s eyes light up, as if he was a person that should not have existed in the mortal world, but instead a banished immortal that existed under the legends of high mountains and flowing water, leisurely and elegantly tasting tea.


    He slowly took a step forward and spiritual energy flowed through his entire body. It was as if he was walking with an ejector installed beneath his feet. In an instant, he moved dozens of meters forward so fast that in a flash, he was already in front of them.


    "The bloodline of the Ancient Heavenly Wolf Tribe is indeed extraordinary. Although it''s just a sliver, I can clearly feel that my speed has increased by quite a bit. To be able to unleash an endless storm with just a simple move of my hand, it''s no wonder the Heavenly Wolf Tribe is ranked amongst the peak of ancient greater demons." Yun Su thought.


    "Since we''ve already taken care of the Wind Wolf King, we should go back and take a look. I wonder if the other two have been eaten?"


    Thinking about that, Yun Su turned around and walked back to the camp.


    Very quickly, they returned to the camp, where dozens of Windseeker Wolves had died. With a howl from the Windseeker Wolf, the remaining Windseeker Wolves disintegrated like sand and disappeared without a trace. Ren Guangming and his sister were in the middle of collecting the demonic cores of the Windseeker Wolves, when they saw Yun Su return, their eyes lit up, and they quickly ran over.


    "Yun Su, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''d be dead for sure. I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Ren Yingying''s eyes widened in surprise as she laughed.


    "Senior, thank you for saving my life. Please forgive my previous offense." Ren Guangming said as he cupped his hands. Thinking of the previous scene, he couldn''t help but want to slap himself twice for offending such a powerful young man.


    Cultivators would become masters of themselves. Yun Su was strong, so calling her senior wasn''t a big deal.


    Furthermore, Yun Su was their savior. If not for Yun Su killing the Wind Wolf King, they would have been exhausted to death.

 C17

    Hearing the words of the two, Yun Su chuckled and said, "Just call me Yun Su. Senior listens to the weird old man."


    The two siblings looked at each other and laughed. Ren Guangming took out a bag, "Yun Su, this is the inner core of the Wind Chasing Wolf. It''s all here. A total of 72 pills. Because you saved us, we''ll give them all to you."


    "72? "No, you killed the majority of these Wind Chasing Wolves, split them equally, and I''ve already gotten what I wanted." Yun Su smiled as he shook his head. A thread of the Ancient Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf race''s bloodline was better than anything else.


    "This ˇ­" The two siblings looked at each other.


    Finally, thirty of Yun Su''s points, two siblings, forty-two. With a flash of spiritual energy in his hand, the thirty Wind Chasing Wolf demon cores immediately disappeared.


    Ren Guangming''s eyes lit up, "This is a spatial ring?" Yun Su, I never thought that you would actually have such a treasure. "


    Ren Guangming was envious. Spatial rings were expensive, even they couldn''t afford one. He didn''t expect Yun Su to have one.


    "With so many Wind Wolf Demonic Cores, I can sell them for at least ten or so spirit coins. Zhang Letian will regret it to death this time." Ren Yingying revealed a faint smile.


    Spirit coins, a currency that was even higher than gold coins. A single spirit coin was equivalent to a hundred gold coins.


    Hearing Ren Yingying''s words, Ren Guangming''s face sank, and he said with killing intent, "That bastard Zhang Letian died too quickly. He actually threw you at the Wind Chaser Wolf for his own sake. If he''s still alive, I''ll let him die once more."


    Thinking that Zhang Leyan had abandoned Ren Yingying in order to survive, she actually threw Ren Yingying into the wolf''s mouth and ran away without a trace. If it weren''t for Yun Su saving her, Ren Yingying would have already become a food in the stomach.


    Thinking of this, Ren Guangming''s gaze towards Yun Su was filled with gratitude.


    "Yun Su, you can instantly kill a Chasing Wind Wolf at the first level of the martial arts realm. How strong are you?" Ren Yingying stared at Yun Su with her eyes wide open, and could not help but exclaim, "It can''t be that you''ve already broken through to the 2nd level of the martial gathering realm, right? "Heavens, how old are you? You already passed the 1st level of the Origin realm from the 9th level of the Origin realm to the 2nd level?"


    The Initial and the Spirit Gathering Realms were the watershed. Only when one truly steps into the Martial Gathering Stage could they be considered to have advanced a small step on the road of cultivation. It was only a small step.


    When Ren Guangming heard Ren Yingying''s words, he could not help but look at Yun Su and exclaim in his heart. If Yun Su was really at the 2nd level of the Martial Condensation Realm, then what kind of evildoer was he? He wasn''t as big as himself, right? He was already at the 2nd level of the Spirit realm and he was only at the 1st level.


    But at this moment, Yun Su frowned. Stepping from the ninth level of the Elementary Martial Realm into the Martial Arts realm? And the tenth floor? Thinking of this, Yun Su couldn''t help but ask the question in her heart.


    "Do you really not know or are you just faking it?" There aren''t any more than ten levels to go on in the path of training. All of them are at the ninth level. " Ren Yingying blinked in surprise as she spoke.


    "Millions of years ago, the Buried Heaven Emperor and the foreign race had unexpectedly torn apart the source of the Heavenly Dao, causing the continent''s spirit energy to dissipate very quickly. Only a few decades ago did the continent''s spirit energy end its appearance, and the legends say that the number of experts that appeared in the past several hundred thousand years is already becoming fewer and fewer, until in the end, they rarely walk across the continent anymore.


    Listening to Ren Yingying''s words, Yun Su slowly began to understand. Ever since the Heavenly Dao had been lacking for tens of thousands of years, the spirit energy had been dissipating and there had been no powerful experts to be found.


    Until now, he had already fallen to the situation where only Profound realm experts were guarding a country. Those immortal kings and quasi Emperor level experts, no one had heard of him from a long time ago.


    There were originally ten levels to the path of martial dao, and those that followed the Heavenly Dao technique went against the heavens. The tenth level was the Great Perfection level, intended to break through to the next level after cultivating to the Great Perfection level and temper one''s own body and heart, but did not expect that the Heavenly Dao would be lacking.


    Hearing this news, Yun Su''s brows furrowed even more tightly. Had the martial arts had already declined to this point? As time passed, those even more powerful cultivators had already completely disappeared without a trace.


    Martial realm was divided into the Initial, Gathering, Genuine Force, Spirit realm, Earth realm, Heaven realm, Profound realm ˇ­


    Thinking about this, Yun Su laughed bitterly in his heart. He really did not know whether he was right or wrong in that battle back then. It was not wrong to kill off all those foreign invaders.


    If he had not fought that year, with the fall of three thousand worlds, the humans and demons would have become the slaves of the non-humans. Not to mention the peace he had today.


    This was a war between races. There was no right or wrong, only life and death.


    Upon hearing this news, Yun Su also smiled at Ren Yingying, thanking him for telling her this news, allowing Yun Su to understand more about the current world.


    "Black Turtle?" Yun Su clenched his fists tightly, "The Heaven Martial Kingdom is only a small country in the Eastern Wastelands. Besides the Heaven Martial Kingdom, there are even more powerful countries with more Heaven''s Pride experts. When the time comes, I must go out and see what the Heaven''s Pride is like."


    Because their harvest was rather bountiful, Ren Guangming and his sister said their goodbyes to Yun Su the next morning. Yun Su stayed here for two days, wanting to see if she could find any more spirit herbs.


    After two days, Yun Su had also cut down more than ten stalks of Grade 2 Elixir and one Rank 3 Elixir.


    "It''s already the second day. Elder Yun should have gathered all of the materials for the Scented Fragrance Pill, right? Then I should go back and take a look. " He waved his hand and killed a Scarlet Scorching Tiger at the sixth level of the Initial Stage.


    He turned around and walked towards the Sky Cloud Martial School. When he was close to the school, Yun Su changed into the outer sect disciple attire. After entering the Sky Cloud Martial School, she went straight to the Scripture Pavilion.


    Elder Yun was already waiting. Seeing Yun Su come, he quickly walked over: "You''re here."


    "Have they gathered?" Yun Su said indifferently.


    "They''re all gathered here." Elder Yun''s hand flashed and a cloth bag appeared, it was clear that he also had a spatial ring.


    Yun Su took the bag and nodded. "Give me a cultivation room. I''ll help you concoct the Clear Fragrance Pill."


    Elder Yun immediately took out a card and gave it to Yun Su. He hesitated for a moment before asking: I want to see you refine pills, is that possible?


    Honestly speaking, Elder Yun still did not believe that Yun Su would be able to concoct the Clear Fragrance Pill, as he had spent a hefty sum of money to obtain these ingredients. If Yun Su had just wasted them like that, not to mention losing out on a loss, his rising hopes would have been shattered once again.


    "Alright, follow me." Yun Su did not have any objections towards this.


    The two of them immediately entered a cultivation room. Yun Su placed the elixirs Elder Yun prepared on a stone bed and took out a pill furnace.


    "Strange flowers, blood essence roots, violet chrysanthemum flowers, hundred-year dragon orchid grass ˇ­" Yun Su looked at it for a moment and immediately nodded his head. It seemed like Elder Yun had meticulously prepared everything he had. The age of these elixirs had all been preserved well.


    "Let''s start refining." Yun Su said indifferently.


    Elder Yun''s expression immediately shook.

 C18

    Flames sprung up from his hands as Yun Su sat on the ground and slowly put a whole series of elixirs into the furnace.


    The basic requirements for an alchemist were extremely strict. One not only had to have talent, but also the potential to become an alchemist, which eliminated all the people on the continent''s ninth floor. They would never be able to become an alchemist in their lifetime.


    This was also the reason why alchemists were so respected in the continent. It was because any alchemist who could not break through his or her cultivation level would be able to immediately break through his or her cultivation level as long as he or she consumed a medicinal pill, causing alchemists to become a popular occupation in the eyes of everyone, and leap up to become an occupation that everyone respected. As long as one was an alchemist, even a tier one alchemist, one would become a VIP in the eyes of some factions.


    If his strength and rank were to rise, he would be able to concoct even more pills and medicines. He would then become a noble family, or even a VIP in the eyes of the royal family.


    This was because a high level alchemist was very terrifying. Although their combat prowess was not strong, they had a wide range of connections. Just how many cultivators were stuck at the bottleneck and unable to break through? They had an incomparable desire to obtain a medicinal pill that could allow them to break through. For this reason, they would do anything for the alchemist.


    A low rank alchemist might not have the ability, but a high rank alchemist definitely had the ability. If one wanted a family to perish, then just a few words from them would cause an overwhelming number of experts to rush in and destroy the family.


    Just like that Grade Five Alchemist that was offered up by the Tianwu Kingdom''s Imperial Family, although he was not of royal blood, he was given the honor of being the teacher of the country. His status was respected, surpassing tens of thousands of people, and he stood above all the Wealthy Classes in the Imperial City.


    Only because he was a Grade Five Alchemist.


    Yun Su quickly threw the elixir into the pill furnace and the flame in his hand greatly increased, almost burning the bottom of the pill furnace red. Strands of grey smoke rose into the air, the impurities from the elixirs were continuously being refined out.


    After throwing a 100-year-old tequila into the furnace, the flames soared and the 100-year-old tequila immediately turned into a charred black. Useless impurities fell into the pill furnace and the remaining essence continued to fuse and refine together.


    He shook his head slowly. The quality of this cauldron was too poor; its density and roasting resistance were not good. It was one thing for ordinary pills. However, refining a high-grade pill was absolutely impossible.


    A good pill furnace would cause countless alchemists to crazily fight over it. It was very resistant to roasting and had an extremely good penetrating ability, it was even beneficial to refining pills. As long as a good pill furnace was born, it would cause many alchemists to frantically fight over it.


    Although he was not an alchemist, he had seen the process of refining a medicinal pill by the alchemist within the sect. That was a pill that was refined from a single medicinal herb before putting another spiritual herb in, using it to repeatedly refine and finally refining it into a medicinal pill.


    How can it be like this? You just throw it into the furnace without even looking at the ingredients. If you are not careful, you will end up with a pill explosion.


    F * ck, this is the spiritual medicine that I spent countless gold coins to buy. Even if you can''t do it, you can''t do it like this.


    "Kid, are you messing with me? How can you refine pills in such a manner? You are completely acting recklessly, stop right now. " Elder Yun could not help but roar, his heart bleeding.


    It''s fine if you tricked me into concocting pills, but you''re still wasting my spirit medicine. Aren''t you sprinkling salt on my wounds? Elder Yun''s eyes revealed a fierce look, he had already decided to give Yun Su an unforgettable outcome.


    "Reckless?" Yun Su glanced at Elder Yun and said indifferently: "I said, do not compare those trashy alchemists with me. How would they know what pill refining is?"


    Now, Yun Su was completely sure that after tens of thousands of years, not only was the martial path weak, even the dao of alchemy had declined. In ancient times, when could one be placed inside to slowly refine pills?


    Yun Su had learned alchemy before, and the techniques he had learned were inherited from the Pill God. Naturally, these low tier alchemists would not be able to compare with him.


    As he said that, Yun Su flipped his hand, and a flame suddenly split into three. The three types of flame had different temperatures, and upon closer inspection, there was a difference of several hundred degrees between them. This was Pill God''s unique technique, the Three Flames.


    As the Three Flames refinement technique appeared, a faint fragrance came out from the pill furnace, causing the originally furious Elder Yun to be stunned on the spot. He thought that when he smelled the fragrance, the highly toxic poison in his body would faintly fluctuate and actually have traces of fading away.


    Could it be that the pill was about to be formed? Elder Yun suddenly thought.


    The moment this thought appeared, Yun Su suddenly withdrew her flame. A rich fragrance surged out, causing the entire cultivation room to be enveloped in a rich fragrance. After taking a deep breath, she became full of energy.


    "Yes." As Yun Su said this, she opened the lid and saw five pure white, sparkling pills inside. Each pill was branded with a circle of pill patterns. If one counted them carefully, there were actually nine circles of pill patterns on it.


    Elder Yun could not wait any longer and picked up a pill to examine it closely. His entire body shuddered as he said in shock: "A high Grade Three Spirit Dan, with a Nine Circles of Pill Pattern."


    Pills were divided into three grades: beginner, intermediate, and advanced. Each grade had a different purity.


    Pill markings were used to prove how much medicinal properties this pill had. Normally, if a pill was refined, it would lose at least a portion of its medicinal properties, being able to leave behind seven circles of pill markings, eight circles would be considered top quality, nine circles of pill markings would already be considered top quality, no more than ten layers of martial arts, no more than ten circles of the dao of pills, nine circles would already be considered perfect.


    However, Elder Yun had not expected that Yun Su had actually retained all of her medicinal properties, and did not lose any of them. Thinking of this, Elder Yun looked at Yun Su as if he was looking at a monster.


    "You ˇ­ You are really a tier three alchemist. Moreover, you are a tier three alchemist ˇ­ " Elder Yun felt like his mind couldn''t turn. A high level third rank ah, if he advanced another step, he would be able to step into the fourth rank, and that wasn''t a famous alchemist?


    But how old was Yun Su, at 17 years old, he was already a high Grade Three Alchemist. Thinking of this, Elder Yun''s entire body shuddered, he felt as if his heart was unable to take it anymore, a mixture of happiness and sorrow.


    He was happy that Yun Su was a disciple of the Flowing Wind Sect, but worried that Yun Su would be able to learn alchemy. Elder Yun had already investigated Yun Su''s background. Five years of trash. If he left the Sky Cloud Martial School because of this, the Sky Cloud Martial School would lose a genius who would become a tier four alchemist in the future.


    Yun Su seemed to have seen through Elder Yun''s thoughts, he immediately said: "Elder Yun, don''t worry, as long as the Sky Cloud Martial School does not do anything to me, I will naturally be a disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School. Take one of these Clear Fragrance Pills, I believe your injuries will be healed."


    "Good, good, good." Elder Yun shouted excitedly. It was unknown if he was talking about his injuries or Yun Su''s promise.


    "Elder Yun, you should consume a medicinal pill in this training room and refine it. I will be leaving first."


    With that, Yun Su unceremoniously put away the four Clear Fragrance Pills and the pill furnace before turning to leave.


    After walking out of the Scripture Pavilion, Yun Su did not return to her house. Instead, she walked out of the mountain gate and went down the mountain.

 C19

    By then, Yun Su had already left the main entrance of the Sky Cloud Martial School and was walking down the mountain.


    He was going to Blackrock City now to exchange all the demonic cores and spiritual medicines he had obtained for money and then buy body refining spiritual medicines.


    This body was still too weak. Even though Yun Su already possessed the blood of the Ancient Heavenly Wolf, her physical strength had not changed.


    That was why Yun Su urgently needed to collect all the spirit medicines to temper his body and increase the strength of his body. Otherwise, when he used those great abilities in the future, before his opponent fell, his body would crack and he would die because his body was too weak to endure the powers.


    He looked at the black city that he could vaguely see in front of him, then sped up his pace and walked forward.


    Black Stone City, the entire city was made of black stone and it gave the entire city a depressing and majestic feeling. The walls were covered with wind and frost, and it was a mark left behind by the passage of time, giving the city a slightly ancient feeling.


    Blackrock City was tens of thousands of meters in area, and there was a city gate at the front and back of each city gate, guarded by the City Lord''s Mansion, but these city guards were just decorations.


    Black Stone City was close to the Green Mountain Range, and the majority of the mercenaries here were in the Black Stone City. If there was a riot, these soldiers would be unable to stop them, so as long as they didn''t push too far, the City Lord''s Mansion would not interfere in such matters.


    At a glance, besides a few aboriginals, half of them were mercenaries. The majority of the vendors that were selling were treasures they had found in the mountains, and most of them were useless items.


    There was a Heavenly Treasure Pavilion in Blackrock City that specialized in buying and selling spiritual medicines, spiritual weapons, and other spiritual weapons. Every day, there would be an auction, and at the same time, there would be a large scale auction.


    It was said that there were branches in the entire Tianwu Kingdom, and there were many experts in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. Those bandits who had ulterior motives did not dare to make a move, and even the largest group in Blackrock City, the Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Group, did not dare to have any ideas about the Pavilion.


    Yun Su immediately headed towards the Treasure Heaven Pavilion. He needed to sell all the things he had that were useless. Although those demonic cores could increase Yun Su''s strength a little, the effect would be minimal. Yun Su looked down on them.


    After entering the Treasure Heaven Pavilion, he arrived in front of a counter where a sweet-looking woman stood. When she saw Yun Su, she immediately smiled and said, "Sir, welcome to the Treasure Heaven Pavilion. My name is Hong Hong, is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Do you accept demon beast skins, demonic cores, elixirs, and ˇ­" Pills? " Yun Su asked.


    Hearing Yun Su''s words, the red man was stunned, but quickly recovered. He smiled and nodded his head, "Young master, we have collected all of your items and will exchange them for cash according to the market price. I wonder how many coins young master has to sell to our Treasure Heaven Pavilion?"


    "How much can this be sold for?" Yun Su took out Lei Qinglei''s skin and a beast core.


    "This is Lei Qinglei''s beast skin and beast core?" Red looked at Yun Su in surprise. "Young master, I didn''t expect you to be able to kill Lei Qinglei at such a young age. Looking at the purity, it should be at the 3rd level of the Initial Stage, Lei Qinglei''s skin price is 3 gold coins and his beast core is 30 gold coins. Young master, what do you think?"


    Thirty-five gold coins? Hearing this result, Yun Su was not too surprised. After all, Lei Qinlei''s level was still too low. Being able to sell for 30 gold coins was already not bad, unless it was a higher level one that could sell for over 100 gold coins.


    Just as Yun Su was about to speak, a faint voice came from behind him. "What''s so good about selling a first level third level martial artist''s demonic core?"


    It was obvious that they were not to be trifled with. The aura on their bodies were even stronger, and they actually reached the power of the 8th level of the Elementary Martial Realm. On their chests, there was a red wolf head symbol embroidered on them.


    The girl in the lead wore red leather armor, outlining her petite figure. Her facial features were not exquisite, but they were pleasant to look at. A red whip was tied around her waist, making her look valiant and valiant.


    Everyone''s pupils shrank as they saw the badges on the chest of these three people. A trace of fear flashed through their eyes.


    "It''s the people from the Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Company. They''ve come, that''s Wang Qianqian, isn''t that the daughter of the captain of the Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Company? I heard that she''s a genius, and she''s already at the 8th level of the Initial Stage?"


    "The Scarlet Wolf Mercenaries are mercenaries who commit all sorts of crimes. From the looks of it, they must have stolen the treasure from some unlucky mercenary and sold it to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion."


    "Shh, keep it down. The Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Group has the most power in Blackrock City. That leader is said to be a warrior of the Spiritual Martial Force. Aren''t you afraid that the Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Group will cause trouble for you? They don''t dare to make a move in this Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. Do you believe that you can go out and get rid of them? "


    Everyone began to discuss in hushed tones, subconsciously distancing themselves from Wang Qianqian and the other members of the Red Wolf Mercenary Company.


    Red also saw this person. A sliver of surprise flashed in the depths of her eyes. She immediately smiled and said: "So it''s Miss Qianqian. I wonder what kind of demonic core she wants to sell this time?"


    "Hehe, of course it''s good stuff. How could I possibly give you some junk that''s on the third floor or the fourth floor like that?" Wang Qianqian chuckled as she turned to look at Yun Su. "Get lost, don''t block my way."


    The Scarlet Wolf Mercenaries were notorious for their infamy. Being yelled at like that, most people would retreat in fear, afraid of getting into trouble. However, Yun Su only glanced at Wang Qianqian and said softly, "I came in first. You need to be first come in. If you want to sell the beast cores, you have to wait for me to settle the deal first."


    Hearing this, many people''s eyes widened as they inwardly sighed. To actually dare to provoke the Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Group, this was simply asking for trouble. From the looks of it, this was probably the first time he was going out and didn''t know how powerful the Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Group was.


    Everyone shook their heads, as if they could already see Yun Su begging for mercy on her knees in shock.


    "Kid, what did you say? If you dare to say it again, do you know who I am? " Wang Qianqian narrowed her eyes as she stared at Yun Su and said coldly.


    "I said, line up. You can come up after I finish trading." Yun Su said indifferently.


    "Brat, are you courting death? How dare you ask me to line up?" Wang Qianqian was infuriated. Her eyes radiated killing intent. Clearly, she was going to kill Yun Su.


    She, Wang Qianqian''s, father was the leader of the Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Company, a true warrior of the Spirit realm. In this Blackrock City, who would dare to not give her face?


    That intense killing intent caused the atmosphere in the entire Pavilion of Heavenly Treasures to suddenly become tense. Everyone watching this scene felt their hearts turn cold.


    "Miss Qianqian, the Treasure Heaven Pavilion doesn''t allow fighting." Red was anxious as he shouted.


    Hearing these red words, Wang Qianqian turned her head and shot him a look of contempt. She decided to kill him the moment he left the room.


    He didn''t dare to make a move in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, but in the outside world, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion wouldn''t care.


    Thinking about the pleasure of destroying Yun Su, the corner of Wang Qianqian''s mouth curled up. She took out a beast core from her bosom and placed it on the table, saying: "This is the beast core of an Elementary Force Level 8 Wind Chasing Wolf that I obtained from the Green Mountain Range. Take a look."


    A Wind Chasing Wolf at the eighth level of the Initial Stage.


    This sentence immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

 C20

    "Wind Chasing Wolf, I didn''t hear wrong right? It''s a Wind Chasing Wolf! It''s a Monster Core that''s at the 8th level of the Initial realm!"


    Every single adult Wind Chasing Wolf is a Monstrous Beast that is at the 8th level of the Elementary realm. At the same time, they are also proficient in the speed of the wind and their speed is incomparably quick. Not to mention hunting, it would be extremely difficult to even touch one.


    "The Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Group is getting stronger and stronger. It seems like we should avoid provoking the people from the Mercenary Group in the future. We don''t want to meet with any unexpected calamities, eh ˇ­"


    Hearing this, the entire audience cried out in alarm.


    In the Genuine Force, the Genuine Force was already a very powerful force. In the Earth realm, one could even start a sect. As the school head of the Flowing Wind Sect, Mu Tianyun was only in the Earth realm and had already become the head of the sect.


    Most of the people were still at the fourth level. They struggled at the fifth level, but they did not expect Wang Qianqian to be so strong that she could kill a Wind Chaser Wolf at the eighth level.


    Thinking of this, everyone was overwhelmed with shock. Their fear of the Scarlet Wolf Mercenaries had increased by quite a bit.


    Hearing the crowd''s words, Wang Qianqian and the other two raised their heads and puffed up their chests. Their eyes were filled with pride and pride. Evidently, they were extremely satisfied with the crowd''s actions.


    "That''s right, this is an adult Wind Chaser wolf. The three of us set up a trap to prevent it from escaping, and we did our best to kill it. Level 8, it''s not that big of a deal."


    Looking at the round beast core in front of him, he picked it up and carefully examined it. Then, he said in surprise, "It is indeed the Wind Wolf Monster Core of the 8th level of the Initial Martial Stage. Miss Qianqian, our Heavenly Treasure school bids 1.5 coins for this monster core, what do you think?"


    1.5 spirit coins was equal to 150 gold coins. Hearing the red words, the crowd felt envious again. They had risked their lives just to earn 10 gold coins, but this time they had won 150 gold coins. They were truly envious of the dead.


    "Of course you can. 1.5 spirit coins is already 150 gold coins, which is the current market price." Wang Qianqian said immediately, "Help me get it done, I''m in a hurry."


    "Alright, miss Qianqian, I''ll help you handle the transaction procedures." Hong Hong immediately nodded.


    "Go." Wang Qianqian waved her hand with a smile on her face.


    "Wait." Just as Hong Hong was about to leave, Yun Su suddenly shouted, "I came first. If you want to complete the procedures, I should be the one who does it first, not her."


    Red was stunned for a moment and subconsciously shouted, "Young master ˇ­"


    She was also speechless. Don''t you see that the three of them are from the Scarlet Wolf Mercenaries? Wang Qianqian is even the daughter of the captain of the mercenary group. She is the greatest power in Blackrock City, and she does everything in her power.


    Seeing Yun Su''s delicate and pretty face, Hong Hong Hong didn''t want Yun Su to be hated by the Scarlet Wolf Mercenaries just like that. She immediately said, "Sir, why don''t you give it to Miss Qian and the others first, then I''ll help you deal with the Thunder Leopard Demonic Pellet?"


    Wang Qianqian glanced at the beast core in Yun Su''s hand and laughed proudly, "Trash, do you really have the nerve to take out your trash? Look at this, a Demonic Core from a Wind Wolf at the eighth level of the Initial Stage. Who do you think this third level is. Quickly scram to the side. If you don''t lift it up again, you''d better be careful. "


    "It''s fine if you cut the queue afterwards, but, do you still want to fight here?" Yun Su glanced at Wang Qianqian. "What''s more, it''s just a Wind Chaser Demonic Core. Is it worth a lot?"


    "Idiot." Wang Qianqian sneered in disdain. "Value?" "Kid, do you know that with your current strength, you can only treat Wind Chasing Wolves as rations when you face them? And you still dare to ask if I''m worth the money? Scram right now, otherwise, I won''t be polite."


    "It''s just a Wind Chasing Wolf Demon Pill, I have one too, what''s the big deal." Yun Su remained calm and collected, her expression relaxed.


    "Bullsh * t. Continue bragging. There''s no need to pay taxes." Wang Qianqian''s face was full of mockery.


    "Bullsh * t?" The first time we met, you already asked me to help you blow it. I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person, who knows if you get boasted about by others often, what if you get sick? "


    The scene instantly turned silent. Everyone looked at Yun Su in shock. Their faces were red from holding back their emotions. They wanted to laugh, but did not dare to. Bullsh * t? It''s a shame you can say that. Looking at Wang Qianqian, everyone had a strange expression on their faces.


    "You are courting death." Wang Qianqian''s face darkened to the extreme. She glared at Yun Su, wishing she could immediately kill him. Her teasing words nearly drove her mad. "I''m not bragging."


    Oh, oh, I come from a luxurious school, master is in the Profound realm, elder is in the Heaven realm, protector is in the Earth realm, the disciples under the sect are in the millions, all of them are strong men, and the worst are all in the Spirit realm. Yun Su nodded seriously.


    Everyone was stupefied. They looked at Yun Su with astonished expressions and their bodies trembled. Profound realm, Heaven realm, Earth realm ˇ­


    This was a force that could sweep across the entire Tianwu Kingdom. How could a disciple from such a sect come to a small place like Blackrock City?


    "You ˇ­ Are you serious? " Wang Qianqian was also taken aback. If what Yun Su said was true, then the Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Group, including the entire Blackrock City, had provoked a major sect that could not be defeated.


    In this area, even a Genuine Force Warrior could decide. But the disciples of other martial institutions were at the Genuine Force. If they were angry, how could they fight with others?


    Just by sending a few dozen disciples over, they would be able to sweep across the entire Black Rock City and destroy several second-rate sects. Thinking about that, everyone trembled, and their gazes towards Yun Su were filled with respect.


    "Of course I''m bragging." Yun Su said righteously: "Give me another bottle of Qing Dao Purity Life, and I will let you doubt your own life."


    Bang


    All of them fell to the ground. Wang Qianqian''s face turned green and white as she stared at Yun Su. Gritting her teeth, she said, "Brat, you dare to mess with me? "You''re dead for sure, I''ll definitely kill you."


    "Didn''t you tell me to blow it? I''m bragging now, why aren''t you happy? Woman, is there something wrong with you? " Yun Su said gloomily.


    "I ˇ­" Wang Qianqian was flustered. ''This boast that I''m talking about is not the boast that you think it is! You bastard!''


    "I don''t like it, then I''ll change it to another one." Yun Su smiled faintly, "I was unable to see Miss''s delicate body and was unable to sleep at night. As far as the eye can see, everything is in the shape of waves, so I stood up, picked up a thin piece of paper, and held it in my hand. When it overflowed, I felt that you were no more than this ˇ­"


    "Ah ˇ­" I''m going to kill you. " Wang Qianqian''s face was red with anger and killing intent. Without a second thought, she reached out and grabbed the whip at her waist. She swung it at the ground with a crisp sound.


    As the princess of the Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Group, when had she ever been humiliated and teased before? The surging flames of anger had almost burnt her rationality and she had to use the blood of this bastard in front of her to wash it clean.


    "Miss Qianqian, this is the Treasure Heaven Pavilion." A woman wearing a red robe walked over with a light smile. Her voice was clear and moving. Her laughter that sounded like the chirping of an oriole immediately woke Wang Qianqian from her stupor.


    Wang Qianqian glared viciously at Yun Su. With a sinister voice, she said, "You''re dead. It''s best if you don''t leave the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. Otherwise, hmph ˇ­"


    With that, Wang Qianqian turned and left the Treasure Heaven Pavilion.

 C21

    Seeing that the matter had ended in this way, everyone was stunned and no one could react.


    That was the princess of the Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Group. In this Blackrock City, when had the Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Group ever suffered a loss?


    Everyone could not help but shake their heads.


    No one felt that Yun Su would be able to live past tonight. Everyone could imagine what the Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Group would be waiting for her to take revenge on. They would definitely not let a person who teased their princess live in this world.


    Yun Su did not care about anything else. She looked towards the woman who was walking over leisurely. She wore a long red robe and had a smile on her face. There was admiration in her eyes.


    Her hair drifted behind her head without any restraint. Her smooth and fair face carried a peerless beauty with a bit of scarlet on it. Her almond-shaped eyes carried a seductive smile. Coupled with her beautiful appearance, it was a soul-snatching sight.


    Not only did the long, red robe not give off the scent of the dust woman''s rouge, it instead accentuated her nobility even more. It was as if she should wear bright red clothes just to make her gorgeous.


    The slender swan wore a ruby necklace around its neck, which added a bit of beauty to it.


    The corners of her mouth curled up as a charming and intoxicating smile appeared. The moment she appeared, it was unknown how many people''s breathing became sluggish, as they were deeply attracted by her beauty. Their eyes were filled with a deep infatuation, and they couldn''t help but want to sink into it.


    "It''s Charm Demon Meng Xi! Meng Xi has appeared! Oh god, why is she so beautiful? She''s simply my goddess!"


    "Meng Xi, is she the manager of the Treasure Heaven Pavilion? She''s so beautiful. That smile really captivates my heart. If she wanted me to die, I would have died without hesitation. I wonder what kind of man would tame such a monster."


    "Heaven''s Perception. No wonder he''s called the Charm Demon. Meng Xi is a flower of this Blackrock City. My heart is about to float away with her."


    "Chief" Seeing Meng Xi walking over, Red bowed and shouted with a face full of worship.


    Meng Xi walked up to Yun Su with a smile like a flower. "Little brother, you''ve chased away my guest. How are you going to compensate me?"


    Meng Xi was astonished when she saw Yun Su''s clear and appreciative eyes. What man saw her but his eyes lit up and he really wanted to eat her? However, when he saw Yun Su''s gaze, Meng Xi was startled. He could only admire her without any evil thoughts.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xi felt a little better about Yun Su.


    Yun Su looked at Meng Xi with an indifferent look. Her eyes were bright and her mouth was slightly raised. It was as if she had seen something different.


    Was she born with a bewitching body? Yun Su thought to herself. She didn''t think that she would actually meet a demon''s bloodline.


    "That Wang Qianqian brought you a Demonic Core for a Wind Chaser wolf. She only has one, so there''s nothing much to do. Since that''s the case, let me do business with you instead." Yun Su said softly.


    "Oh, little brother, you do business with me? Could it be that you still have the Wind Chaser Wolf''s beast core? " Meng Xi covered her mouth and laughed, her eyes shining.


    "Of course, I definitely won''t lose anything doing business with me." Yun Su smiled and waved her right hand on the table. Spiritual Qi gushed out and a small mountain of beast cores appeared on the table.


    That faint fluorescent light was flashing with a bright luster. It even brought along a couple of Rank 1 to Rank 3 Elixirs.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. Even Meng Xi was stunned for a long time before recovering. She casually took out two jade jade-like fingers to take a look at the beast core. She immediately said in astonishment, "A Martial Gathering Stage beast core?"


    The demon beasts of the Martial Competition Stage were at the Martial Competition Stage.


    "That''s right. Four Monster Cores in the 1st level of the Spirit realm, ten Monster Cores in the 9th level of the Origin realm, sixteen Monster Cores in the 8th level of the Origin realm, in addition to not counting Monster Cores and spiritual medicines. I think that this business is even better than the Crimson Wolf Mercenary Company." Yun Su said softly, "I wonder what price your Treasure Heaven Pavilion can offer me?"


    "Hehe, little brother, you are indeed extraordinary. To be able to get so many beast cores and have a treasure like an interspatial ring, big sister is very curious about your identity." Meng Xi smiled coquettishly. "If that Wang Qianqian knew, she would probably die of anger."


    "How much is it? Give me the exact price." Yun Su said directly.


    "The eighth level Wind Wolf Demon Pill is 150 gold coins, the ninth level Demon Core is 200 gold coins, and the first level Spirit Gathering Demon Core is 250 gold coins." The eighth level Wind Wolf Demon Pill is 150 gold coins, the ninth level Demon Core is 200 gold coins, and the first level Spirit Gathering Demon Core is 250 gold coins. Meng Xi laughed. "What do you think?"


    5900 gold coins in exchange for 59 spirit coins. It was not a loss at all. Yun Su nodded his head and said: "Deal."


    The mercenaries reacted at this moment, and they looked at Yun Su in a different light. They had risked their lives to get only a few dozen gold coins, and this table was actually worth 5,900 gold coins! It was simply a huge fat sheep, if they could kill Yun Su and get all the gold, they wouldn''t have to worry about it for the rest of their lives.


    When they thought about that, everyone looked towards Yun Su with a dangerous gaze.


    "Humph!" At this moment, Meng Xi coldly snorted. A powerful aura swept through the entire hall, awakening everyone''s greed. Cold sweat dripped down their foreheads. Their faces turned pale as they remembered that they were in the Treasure Heaven Pavilion.


    "Do you guys accept medicinal pills?" Yun Su placed a jade bottle on the table and asked again.


    "Of course, let me see what grade pill is it first. How pure is it?" As Meng Xi spoke, she opened the bottle and her expression changed. She looked at Yun Su with shock in her eyes, as if she did not believe what she had just heard.


    Inside the bottle were four pure white, round pills. The aura emanating from them was a high Grade Three Spirit Dan, the Nine Pattern Pill.


    She looked at Yun Su in shock. It wasn''t that she hadn''t seen a Grade 3 pill before, but she had never seen a Grade 9 pill before.


    How was this possible? Someone was actually able to refine a medicinal pill with a perfect purity that barely revealed any medicinal properties? Could it be that there was a formidable alchemist behind him?


    When she thought of this, the way Meng Xi looked at Yun Su changed. She looked especially strange. She was a high Grade Three Alchemist and was considered a respected figure in the Green Mountain Region. Even in the entire Heaven Martial Kingdom, no one dared to disrespect her.


    "Little brother, why don''t we go inside and have a chat?" Meng Xi whispered.


    Although she didn''t know what kind of pill this was or what effect it would have, once the reputation of a high Grade Three Medicinal Pill came out, everything would change. Meng Xi didn''t dare to overestimate it.


    "Alright." Yun Su nodded and the two of them headed inside.


    This caused the surrounding mercenaries who wanted to know what kind of pill it was to be speechless.


    The two of them soon arrived at a VIP room. Meng Xi''s eyes moved as if she was trying to see through Yun Su. That look in her eyes made her want to eat him.


    "Little brother, tell big sister what kind of pill is this? What is its use?" Meng Xi smiled sweetly. "Was it made by the elders behind you?"


    It made the entire VIP room seem different. The pair of phoenix eyes seemed to carry a bewitching power that could captivate one''s soul. Even a strong person with a firm will would sink under the bewitchment of those eyes.


    "Pa ˇ­"


    A sudden slap sounded out and Yun Su''s palm landed on Meng Xi''s alluring body with a crisp sound. Then she said, "Don''t use the natural charm of your demon clan to fool me. Otherwise, the consequences will not be something you can bear."


    Behind her, she felt a scorching pain. Meng Xi was furious and was about to flare up when she heard Yun Su''s words. Her pupils contracted and she cried out, "You ˇ­ How do you know? "


    "I know a lot." Yun Su found a seat and sat down, "The Charm Demon Clan, even in the ancient times, was one of the large clans. They were born with the power to seduce all living things, and were able to easily get the information they wanted out of one''s mind.


    Meng Xi looked at Yun Su in shock. It wasn''t that Yun Su knew his identity, but everything he said. Meng Xi didn''t know anything about her ancestors. She only knew that the Succubus Demon Race was weak and that she was the only one left.


    Although she was called the Charm Demon, only a few people knew of her identity. Furthermore, she had never told anyone about her origin, so how did Yun Su know about it?


    "You ˇ­ "How did you ˇ­" Meng Xi''s heart trembled. She asked with a trembling voice, "You know who I am?"


    "Of course, the Charm Demon Clan''s ancestor, the Charm Immortal Emperor, was once my subordinate, how could I not know of the logic." Yun Su nodded seriously.


    "The charming demon clan had once accompanied the Buried Heaven Emperor and led the Buried Heaven Alliance into battle for the nine heavens. All races respected and worshipped them, and from the Nine Heavens Divine World to the Infernal Nether Realm, they all trembled in fear and worshipped them. That was your clan''s most glorious era."


    Puff ˇ­


    Meng Xi couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Return your subordinates? Charm Immortal Emperor''s time can already be traced back to ten million years ago, are you still a character from ten million years ago?


    However, what Yun Su said still made Meng Xi feel excited. She couldn''t help but think of that chaotic dark era where the might of the charming demon race spread throughout the Nine Heavens and Ten Heavens, sweeping across all places, and spreading the might of the Heaven Burying Alliance throughout the three thousand large worlds.


    "You are of the demi-human race, is there only you left?" Yun Su asked.


    "Yes." Since she had been discovered, Meng Xi no longer hid her feelings anymore. She graciously nodded and said, "I am the only one left from the Demonic Enchantment Tribe. Nothing else exists."


    "Is that so? I didn''t expect it to decline to this extent." Yun Su shook his head: "Even you, is about to die. At that time, the Demonic Enchantment Tribe will be completely annihilated."

 C22

    Meng Xi had originally been immersed in the golden age that Yun Su had mentioned. She was still filled with the excitement of sweeping the whole world to the point where she could defeat the ancestor of the bewitching demon race.


    Suddenly hearing Yun Su''s words, he frowned: "What do you mean?"


    "Charm Demons, they are born with a charming appearance and are blessed by the heavens with their Charm Spell. However, without a suitable technique, none of them will be able to survive to the age of 25. This is their barrier, and they will never be able to cross it." Yun Su spoke slowly.


    "The demon ancestor did not believe this and forcefully created a cultivation technique that only belongs to the demi-humans. The Demonic Charming Heavenly Scripture broke this shackle and from then on, the demon race grew and grew, becoming the heroes of the Primordial Era."


    "Although you have the aura of a cultivation technique, you do not have the aura of the Demonic Charming Tian Sutra. I am certain that you have not cultivated the Demonic Charming Tian Sutra, so you will not live past the age of 25."


    Looking at Meng Xi''s frown and her disbelieving eyes, Yun Su smiled again. "You should be around 22 years old right now. Do you feel like your back is being torn apart in the middle of the night?"


    Meng Xi''s expression was no longer calm. Shocked, she looked at Yun Su and exclaimed, "How did you know?"


    She was twenty years old this year, and from the age of twenty onwards, intense pain came frequently from these two places in the middle of the night. The pain almost tore her apart, making her wish that she could die there and then.


    She had never told anyone about this pain, so how did Yun Su know? Meng Xi''s delicate body trembled as she looked at Yun Su with no contempt. She felt that she could not see through Yun Su at all.


    However, he was still a young boy, younger than she was, yet he gave Meng Xi such a mature feeling. Everything he did was light and carefree, as if nothing could stir up the waves in his heart.


    "This is the disadvantage of not cultivating the Demonic Charm. From the age of twenty onwards, this pain will accompany you until you turn twenty-five. This pain will erupt once and completely take away your life. When that time comes, the immortals will not be able to save you." The corner of Yun Su''s mouth widened into a smile. "This is the fate of your demon clan. Their innate talent will allow you to cultivate very quickly, but it will prevent you from breaking through the shackles of fate and allowing you to die young."


    "Level one of the Genuine Force. It seems that your bloodline is quite thin. You only reached the Genuine Force when you were twenty years old. You are so useless. You are simply insulting the reputation of the Demonic Enchantress."


    A twenty year old Genuine Force Warrior. This result was enough to shake the entire Green Mountain Region and even the entire Sky Martial Kingdom. If Yun Su had said that to a true heaven''s pride level expert, she would definitely be enraged and kill him.


    But now, as she listened to Yun Su''s story, Meng Xi couldn''t help but believe what she was saying. She felt a bitter feeling spreading in her heart.


    He had told his secret to Yun Su, and there was nothing wrong with it. Meng Xi could not help but believe what Yun Su had said.


    Looking at the silent Meng Xi, Yun Su chuckled. "Don''t be so discouraged. If others can''t save you, I can."


    "You can save me?" Meng Xi''s eyes lit up, but she quickly calmed down. "What are your conditions?"


    "I will pass on the Charming Demon Heavenly Scripture to you, follow me." Yun Su said directly.


    "Follow you?" You want to marry me? No, if you can change it to another one, I can promise you any spiritual medicine or cultivation technique, as long as you pass it on to me. " Meng Xi frowned.


    Not to mention her status, her current strength was much higher than Yun Su. If he had not thought of following Yun Su, Meng Xi would have already fallen out with him.


    "Spirit medicine cultivation technique? Do you know what rank of cultivation technique the Charm Demon Heaven Scripture is? Using a spirit medicine cultivation method to exchange for you is already a form of blasphemy. As for marrying you? You''re thinking too much. It''s more like you barely managed to become a maid, but the position of the main palace is not something you can think of. " Yun Su sneered, "Charm is formed by nature, fighting against the heavens for one''s life. The law of charm ˇ­"


    Hearing that she was only fit to be Yun Su''s maid, Meng Xi was enraged. Her pretty face turned cold and her charming face darkened. She glared at Yun Su and couldn''t help wanting to kill him.


    However, as Yun Su said this, Meng Xi felt the blood and Qi in her body surge. Spiritual Qi surged out crazily. At the same time, her circulation speed was dozens of times faster than it was before. She wished she could pierce through her body and charge into the sky.


    This feeling shocked Meng Xi. She subconsciously said something and her qi and blood surged even more. The spiritual qi was circulating crazily and the originally unbreakable state was showing signs of loosening. Streams of light filled her body and her body was emitting a faint glow.


    In the ancient times, not all cultivation techniques could be called scriptures. The Ancient Desolation Scripture was a supreme cultivation technique that the ancient saints condensed mountains and rivers, using the sun, moon, and stars as guidance. After countless years of slaughter, they finally cultivated this supreme cultivation technique.


    The Demonic Charming Heavenly Scripture was a true scripture of the ancient era. Its value was indescribable. Cultivating this technique was sufficient to become the Immortal King of the Red Dust.


    If you are willing to follow me, in the future when I return to the Ninth Heaven and sweep through the universe, there will be a place for you at my side. Otherwise, in the future, even if you want to stand by my side, you won''t have the chance to do so.


    If it were not for the fact that Meng Xi possessed the bloodline of the Demoness, and the fact that the Demoness had accompanied him to battle in the Nine Heavens World and swept across the Three Thousand Worlds all those years ago, Yun Su would have allowed Meng Xi to follow him because of her old friendship. Otherwise, with her talent right now, Yun Su would have looked down on her.


    "Alright, I''ve already said it. Whether you''re willing or not is up to you. Now, it''s time to talk about the grade-3 pills." At the same time, I changed two of the ingredients. If you consume them in the Beginner Martial Realm, you can increase your level by four levels, the 3rd level of the Spirit Gathering realm, the 2nd level of the Genuine Force, and the 1st level of the Spirit realm. After all, it is only a 3rd level pill.


    Meng Xi tasted the sweetness and naturally could not help but want to obtain more of the Charm Demon God Scripture''s cultivation technique. However, seeing that Yun Su was unwilling to say more, she could only suppress the throbbing in her heart. After hearing what Yun Su had said about the effects of the Clear Fragrance Pill, she sucked in a breath of cold air.


    However, thinking about how Yun Su knew his secret and even had the ability of the Charm Demon God Scripture, he did not seem surprised.


    "If it''s really as you said, then this rank 3 high rank pellet is comparable to a rank 5 pellet. To be able to raise the level of the Spirit realm, I think it would cause people to go insane." Meng Xi thought for a while and said.


    Tomorrow night is the grandest auction of the Treasure Heaven Pavilion. If you don''t need the money urgently, I suggest that you leave this pill for tomorrow night''s auction. At that time, I will send someone to spread the news and let more cultivators know about this.


    "Sure, we''ll do it tomorrow night. As for the results, you can let the alchemists from the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion inspect them." Yun Su said indifferently. He was the one who concocted this Clear Fragrance Pill, so he naturally knew what abilities he had.


    Meng Xi nodded. She took out an order badge and handed it over to Yun Su. "This is your proof. You can enter the auction and receive the proceeds from the auction."


    Yun Su picked up the command medallion and lightly said, "Other than this, I need to buy a batch of spirit medicine: Rotten Bone Flower, Blue Yuan Pure Sunflower Root, Body Congealing Fruit ˇ­"


    He listed dozens of names in a row, and found that they were all high quality spirit medicines that were worth quite a bit.


    And these were the main reasons why Yun Su came to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion today. He wanted to refine his body and strengthen his body.


    Meng Xi thought for a moment and nodded. "I might not have one or two of those, but the Treasure Heaven Pavilion has branches all over the country. I can help you find one, but I''ll send a message tonight.


    "At that time, I will come over." As Yun Su spoke, she prepared to leave.


    "That ˇ­" Meng Xi wanted to say something, but stopped herself. She still wanted to know more about the Heaven''s Charming Sutra.


    "Like I said, you have to fight for the opportunity yourself. If you can''t grasp it, it''s up to you. I''ll give you time to consider it, but I don''t have that much patience." Yun Su looked at Meng Xi and said, "Of course, you can also send experts from your Treasure Heaven Pavilion to capture me and force me to tell you the Book of Divine Demon. But, you have to bear the consequences."


    It wasn''t that Meng Xi hadn''t thought of using her powerful strength to suppress Yun Su, she had even locked him up to force him to reveal the general principles of the Charm Demon God Sutra.


    However, when Meng Xi looked at those calm and emotionless eyes, she felt a chill run down her spine for some reason. It was as if there was some kind of terrifying power in those eyes, causing Meng Xi to not dare to act rashly and even give up on the idea of snatching. She had a feeling that if she really dared to make a move, then she would definitely suffer an irresistible force.


    This kind of thought was very sudden, but it was actually real. It was like a belief that deeply rooted itself in the ground.


    Did he have something to rely on? Right, maybe the high Grade Three Spirit Dan he relied on was the high Grade Three Alchemist behind him.


    Thinking about this, Meng Xi suddenly realized something.


    She was unable to recover from the shock for a long time. When she came back to her senses, Yun Su had already disappeared. Only she was left standing in the VIP room.


    After taking the 59 spirit coins, Yun Su walked out of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. As she walked, she noticed that there were a few mice following behind her, but she did not mind.


    Behind him, the sound of rapid footsteps could be heard. Turning around, he saw the Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Group''s Princess, Qianqian, leading a group of people rushing over. They immediately surrounded Yun Su.


    Yun Su was not surprised at all when she saw this scene. She said faintly, "What? You want to deal with me?"


    "Bastard! How dare you humiliate me in public! I will definitely kill you!" Wang Qianqian stared at Yun Su ferociously. "I''ll catch you later, chop off your limbs first, and then cut off the flesh from your body piece by piece. I''ll let you know that I''m someone you absolutely cannot provoke. I''ll make you regret provoking me."


    Looking at the surrounding mercenaries, Yun Su shook her head and laughed, she did not care at all.

 C23

    The dark alleyway was filled with people. Wang Qianqian brought ten members of the Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Group and surrounded Yun Su. From Wang Qianqian''s point of view, it was impossible for her to escape.


    Wang Qianqian did not know what had happened inside the Treasure Heaven Pavilion, nor did she know that Yun Su was currently rich. After she walked out of the Treasure Heaven Pavilion, she quickly went to find someone to surround Yun Su, so she did not know that Yun Su had actually taken out a bunch of beast cores inside the Treasure Heaven Pavilion.


    Aside from the Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Group, there were other mercenaries that were preparing to kill Yun Su. However, when they saw Wang Qianqian appear, they all hid themselves and sighed. It seemed like this treasure could only be given to them by Wang Qianqian.


    "Young miss, is this the kid who provoked you? "Allow me to take action, chop off all of his limbs, and have him kneel in front of you to apologize." One of the mercenaries laughed sinisterly, his face turned sinister as he looked at Yun Su.


    "More than that, I want to turn him into a human, dig out his eyes, cut off his tongue, and make him forever repent for offending Miss." A mercenary was even more vicious as he laughed loudly.


    "You dare to offend the princess of my Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Group? Brat, you''re quite daring. Heh, right now, quickly kneel down and kowtow to our princess. Otherwise, you''ll suffer."


    A group of mercenaries began to speak out in succession, causing everyone to feel a chill run down their spines. Looking at these people in terror, they knew that the Scarlet Wolf Mercenaries were not to be trifled with.


    Wang Qianqian frowned. She seemed slightly disgusted, but she didn''t say anything. She stared coldly at Yun Su, the brutality in her eyes clearly showing her hatred towards her.


    Each of the mercenaries carried their own weapons and looked at Yun Su quietly. They were waiting for Wang Qianqian to give the order to capture Yun Su.


    Yun Su looked at the people around her, then looked at Wang Qianqian. She said coldly, "Take your men and get lost now. I can spare you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "You''re still stubborn even when you''re about to die? Wait for me to catch you and see if I take care of you or not." Wang Qianqian''s eyebrows shot up. "Ah Da! Ah Er! Go! Cut off his arms and legs!"


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." Two mercenaries immediately walked out, chuckling.


    The muscles all over his body gathered like dragons, giving off an explosive feeling. He was wearing a wide leather robe, and both of them held a saber in their hands, shining with a cold and gloomy light.


    Kid, kneel down. I can let you have a good time, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless. At that time, I will grind the blade on your body time after time and slowly cut off your limbs. Number Two chuckled.


    "Why are you telling him that? Go on." Ah Da scolded and immediately charged forward. The power at the fifth level of the Initial Martial Realm instantly appeared and turned into a violent attack. With an ice-cold blade edge, it chopped towards Yun Su. Seeing the two of them rushing over, Yun Su''s brows turned cold. A cold killing intent instantly shot out, causing the temperature of the entire alleyway to drop to freezing point. It was as if she was in a world of ice and snow, causing everyone to shiver.


    With a flash of brilliance, a Green Edge Sword appeared in his palm. Seeing Ah Da and Ah Er charging towards him, he slowly raised his sword and swept it in front of him with a simple and unadorned trace. This sword seemed to break through the horizon, breaking through layers of thick dark clouds.


    CHI *


    A sword swept past Ah Da''s neck, the tip of the sword slashed across the sword, the sword immediately snapped, its speed not slowing down at all as it slashed across Ah Er''s throat.


    This scene was very slow, so slow that one could dodge it at any time. However, no matter how much they struggled, they were unable to dodge this sword strike.


    The saber fell to the ground, his hands clutching his throat. Fresh blood was seeping out from between his fingers.


    He staggered backwards, fear, unwillingness, and confusion in his eyes. Even they could not understand how his neck had suddenly been wiped off.


    Bang


    The corpse fell on the cold ground, blood flowing out swiftly and soundlessly.


    This scene caused everyone to widen their eyes in shock. After all, before they could clearly see what had happened, the two of them had already fallen.


    "Dammit. It seems that you still have some cards up your sleeve. I''ve underestimated you. Even two experts of the 5th level of the initial realm were killed by you." Wang Qianqian said gloomily, "Everyone, attack together! Kill this brat for me and avenge Ah Da and Ah Er!"


    "Yes, Princess." The remaining eight people shouted out simultaneously, brandishing their weapons and stormed towards Yun Su.


    It had always been their Scarlet Wolf Mercenaries that bullied and killed people, how could they be killed? Now that Ah Da and Ah Er had been killed by Yun Su, it was simply slapping them in the face.


    Sharp swords, machetes, spears, scythes ˇ­ The eight of them held all sorts of weapons and all sorts of different weapons. All sorts of different weapons were being held in the hands of the eight people and all sorts of different weapons.


    Wang Qianqian took the long whip from her waist and swung it with force, causing a "pa" sound to ring out. A flame instantly flashed, and the ground that was hit by the long whip immediately became charred black. This was something her father had given her, a Grade 1 Spirit Treasure.


    At the same time, this long whip had the ability to burn flames. With this whip, the flames attached to it would cause additional damage to the opponent.


    Among them, there was not a single mercenary who was lower than the fifth level of the Initial Stage. There were also a few who were also experts at the eighth level of the Initial Stage like Wang Qianqian. This was not a small force in Blackrock City; it was enough to sweep away these low level mercenaries.


    One of the mercenaries thrusted his spear straight out, the spear tip producing a series of explosive sounds. Spirit energy turned into ice spikes that exploded one by one, forming a sky full of attacks that charged at Yun Su.


    A mercenary held a sharp sword in his hand, sending out countless sword flowers. Each flower was filled with killing intent, and it contained a strong killing intent.


    "..."


    The eight mercenaries charged forward in an instant.


    At the same time, he shifted his body slightly to the side and dodged the sharp thrust of the long spear. With a quick kick, he kicked one of the mercenary''s chest and used the force of the impact to retreat backwards, causing a loud bang to ring out from his chest, and the heart protection mirror on the mercenary''s chest was directly shattered into pieces by Yun Su''s kick. Even so, the backlash caused him to be sent flying back as he vomited blood.


    In the blink of an eye, it neutralized the crowd''s attacks.


    Just as Yun Su stepped on the ground, a mercenary rushed forward quickly, the blade in his hand unhesitatingly slashed towards Yun Su''s head. His body was sturdy, but his footsteps were nimble, his huge body did not slow down at all, every step he took was extremely light and nimble, only making slight sounds.


    The sky was dark, making it difficult to see the path through the dark alley. However, this was not a problem for cultivators. Yun Su raised her sword high up and blocked the enemy''s blade. The distance between the two closed in an instant.


    At such a close distance, the mercenary could even clearly see Yun Su''s calm and terrifying eyes. He suddenly had a bad premonition, a feeling that was formed from multiple life and death battles, causing him to subconsciously turn around and run.


    "Since you''ve come, why don''t you stay." Yun Su''s ice-cold words still echoed in his ears, causing a strong sense of fear to arise in the other party''s heart.


    He turned to run, not hesitating at all, but just as he was about to take a step, he felt a pain in his chest. Lowering his head, he saw the tip of a sword pierce through his back, through his chest, and through his heart.


    Puff ˇ­


    He pulled out his Green Edge and a stream of blood spurted out, causing the opponent''s life force to quickly dissipate.


    "What ˇ­" "It''s possible ˇ­" The mercenary''s eyes gradually lost their light as he unwillingly cried out before falling to the ground and dying.


    Whoosh ˇ­


    Just as he killed one of the mercenaries, he suddenly heard a whistling sound in front of him. He looked up and saw an arrow flying towards him. The buzzing sound of the arrow was like a springing fairy in the night.


    He turned his head slightly and the arrow flew past Yun Su''s body. The sound of the wind that was brought about by the arrow stung his face. With a bang, it pierced the wall behind him and the feathers on the arrow trembled.


    He suddenly turned his head and saw a mercenary pulling a bow and shooting arrows beside Wang Qianqian. When the mercenary saw Yun Su''s cold eyes, he trembled as if he had seen an endless abyss.


    Yun Su immediately swung out a stream of sword Qi towards him. Seeing the incoming sword Qi, the other party was so scared that he forgot to dodge.


    "Be careful!" It was Wang Qianqian who shouted and used her whip to disperse the sword Qi, saving him.


    "Many... "Thank you, Princess." the mercenary immediately said.


    The crowd once again rushed forward to take Yun Su down. Yun Su swung his long sword, the attack was sharp and quick, instantly killing two low ranking mercenaries, blocking the attack of an 8th level Initial Stage mercenary, and sending them flying with a kick.


    "Motherf * cker, this kid is a bit strange. He''s so young, but his strength is actually this strong?"


    "Everyone be careful, his attacks are very strange. F * ck you, wait for me to grab you and push you down onto the bed to explode your chrysanthemum. Do it."


    Several of the mercenaries began to curse as they continued to lose men. This made them even more vigilant and angry.


    At this moment, Yun Su was fighting against a mercenary who was at the eighth level of the Initial Stage. With incomparable power, his Green Edge Sword cut off the mercenary''s weapon and decapitated his head.


    Whoosh ˇ­


    Another arrow came from the darkness, the sound of it piercing through the air was especially fierce.


    Boom!


    Yun Su destroyed the arrow with a flip of her hand. She glared at the other party coldly and quickly kicked a longsword towards him.


    His speed was even faster than an arrow. It was almost like he was a shadow as he disappeared in a flash.


    "Princess, save me ˇ­" The other party shouted in fear.


    Wang Qianqian didn''t say a word. She quickly lashed out with her whip to block the incoming sword.


    Just as Wang Qianqian let out a sigh of relief, a long spear appeared once again. In that moment, the spear pierced through the chest of the other person before they could even react.


    Wang Qianqian''s face grew ugly as she stared at Yun Su with eyes full of killing intent. "You''re looking for death."

 C24

    After killing the mercenary with the cold arrow, Yun Su continued to kill the rest of the mercenaries. She didn''t even look at Wang Qianqian, as if she was nothing in his eyes.


    The green blade rotated horizontally, the sword flowers fell, and the blood energy soared to the sky. With a flick of the sword, three heads shot up to the sky.


    One of the mercenaries wanted to attack Yun Su, but he was cut in half by Yun Su''s sword and died on the spot.


    "Brat, go to hell, Desolate Berserker Blade." One of the mercenaries roared as his eyes turned red from the attack. With a ''shua shua'' sound, he unleashed his blade technique, causing shadows to appear all over the place.


    Yun Su''s expression did not change as he charged forward. The Green Edge Sword pierced into the upper corner at an extremely tricky angle. Not only did it break through his opponent''s Berserker Blade Art, it also took his life.


    Chi chi ˇ­


    In the end, the two of them died to Yun Su''s sword techniques. At this point, ten of the mercenaries had all died here.


    Looking at the corpses that littered the ground, Yun Su could not help but sigh. Without a suitable martial skill, it would be hard for him to deal with these people and he could not use those supernatural powers.


    Ten mercenaries were killed. This scene caused Wang Qianqian to widen her eyes. Fear flashed across her eyes. If someone at the same level as her died so quickly, then what about her?


    With that in mind, Wang Qianqian couldn''t help but yell out, "How dare you! You dare to kill a member of my Scarlet Wolf Mercenaries! Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know." Yun Su unleashed a ray of sword energy, transforming into a sharp attack as she charged towards Wang Qianqian.


    Wang Qianqian was startled. She flung the whip in her hand at the sword energy, causing it to shatter. The web between her thumb and forefinger split open, and blood flowed out. She almost let go from the intense pain.


    "You ˇ­ "You wait a moment." Wang Qianqian couldn''t help but shout. Her long history of honor had caused her to be unable to withstand such an attack. From the looks of it, Yun Su was really prepared to kill her.


    "I am the princess of the Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Group. I am in the wrong this time. I apologize. As long as you stop, we can discuss everything."


    Wang Qianqian shouted in frustration. She knew she was no longer a match for him, so she could only make peace. Her heart raced as she thought to herself that she should go back and find some other experts to kill Yun Su to avenge this.


    But who was Yun Su? She was the great Emperor of the Buried Heavens, and after living for so many years, how could she hide a little trick from him? He had clearly seen the killing intent in Wang Qianqian''s eyes, so he naturally wouldn''t let her go.


    The Blue Edge Sword turned and emitted a buzzing sound. It trembled continuously as it looked at Wang Qianqian. The corner of its mouth hooked into a sneer, and it suddenly leapt up and slashed out with a cold intent.


    Wang Qianqian quickly brandished her whip to attack Yun Su. She was terrified and prayed for the Scarlet Wolf Mercenaries to come and save her.


    Bang!


    With a clanging sound, the long whip was struck by the azure blade''s sword and exploded with a loud bang. A surge of violent energy immediately surged out, engulfing Wang Qianqian.


    In Wang Qianqian''s despairing eyes, the whip was knocked out of her hand by the force of the impact. Without the protection of the whip, the sword slashed at her again. With a pfft sound, it cut off Wang Qianqian''s wrist.


    Wang Qianqian burst out in screams as she stared at Yun Su in fear. She had never imagined that the young man who was treated as a pawn would actually be a demon wearing sheepskin, while she was foolish enough to provoke this demon.


    The blood was being drained fast, Wang Qianqian felt dizzy and wanted to faint. She raised her head to look at Yun Su, begging her with her eyes. She wanted to beg Yun Su to let her go.


    Before she could say anything, a sword light flashed. A sharp sword intent immediately slashed across her body, instantly tearing everything apart.


    Wang Qianqian''s body fell heavily onto the ground like a willow tree, her face pale and her eyes filled with fear. There was a bloody wound all over her body, and the expression in her eyes had turned dark. She opened her mouth as if to say something, but in the end, no words came out.


    After calmly killing these people, Yun Su retracted her sword. He didn''t believe that if he was the one begging for mercy, Wang Qianqian would spare him. From what they said, it was already polite to just give him a quick death.


    He turned around and left slowly. Under the respectful gazes of the crowd, he disappeared into the darkness.


    The corpses in the alleyway quickly turned ice-cold, and fresh blood filled the alleyway. Everyone knew that if Wang Qianqian died, Blackrock City would quickly fall into chaos. That leader of the Scarlet Wolf Mercenaries, Wang Potian, was a warrior of the Spirit realm, but now that his daughter was dead, he would definitely not let this matter rest.


    Wang Po Tian was furious, and the members of the Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Group searched the entire city, vowing to find the murderer of his daughter, and only after the appearance of the City Lord''s Mansion did they calm down.


    As for Yun Su, he did not know about this. By then, he had already returned to the outer sect of the Sky Cloud Martial School to rest in his own house.


    Tomorrow was the life-and-death battle with Ye Feng, but Yun Su did not care at all. To him, this was only a small interlude. Although the seventh level of the Initial Stage was very powerful in the eyes of others, in Yun Su''s eyes, it was nothing more than a pile of shit.


    The next day, the sun was high in the sky, but from the outer sect of the Sky Cloud Martial School came a terrifying stream of spiritual energy. It swept through the whole world and woke up countless people with a loud rumble.


    "Have you recovered?" Yun Su opened her eyes in a daze and mumbled something before turning around and continuing to close her eyes.


    At this moment, a surge of spiritual energy came from the outer sect''s Scripture Pavilion. The spiritual energy shot up to the sky, causing countless people to rush over to take a look.


    A few elders ran over. They were outer court elders and their strengths were all at the Genuine Force. At this moment, a few elders quickly rushed over. They came from the inner court and their strength was impressively at the Spiritual Martial Force.


    "Greetings, Grand Elder, Second Elder, Third Elder." When the outer court elder saw them, he was shocked and hurriedly bowed to welcome them.


    "Yes." The three elders nodded their heads casually. However, their eyes were firmly fixed in the direction of the Scripture Pavilion. A serious expression flashed across their eyes.


    "It looks like he''s going to recover his strength." The Great Elder suddenly said.


    "Really? That''s great. Old Yun has been quiet for so many years, he has finally recovered. " The Second Elder was overjoyed.


    "So, our Sky Cloud Martial School has gained another Earth Martial Spirit ˇ­" The third elder''s face was also filled with joy.


    When the outer court elder heard this, he was terrified in his heart. Earth realm? They only knew that Elder Yun was a pavilion elder, but they had never known of Elder Yun''s strength. They did not expect him to be in the Earth realm, and in the entire Floating Cloud Sect, only Sect Master Mu Tianyun and the other three people had such strength.


    More and more disciples and Elders rushed over. The rising sun this morning was truly exciting.


    Whoosh ˇ­


    A white robed, middle-aged man in his forties descended from the sky, landing right in front of them. His aura was extremely powerful, bringing with it an oppressive force that caused the weaker cultivators to be unable to stand still, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The outer court disciples didn''t know who was coming, but it was impossible for the group of elders not to recognize him. They immediately cupped their hands and shouted, "Welcome, Sect Leader."


    Sect Master, he is the head of the Flowing Wind Sect, Mu Tianyun.


    The disciples looked excitedly at Mu Tianyun with eyes filled with excitement. They never thought that they would actually be able to meet the legendary Sect Master.


    "Welcome, Sect Leader." Countless disciples shouted.


    Mu Tianyun turned his head to look at the group of disciples behind him. He frowned and immediately said, "All disciples, go back. Don''t come near here."


    Hearing Mu Tianyun''s words, the disciples were disappointed but they could only nod their heads and reluctantly turned to leave.


    Dense spirit energy gradually gathered in the sky, as if a malt candy that could not be dissolved and was gathered in the air, continuously rotating like a whirlpool.


    When the spirit energy had condensed to the saturation point, the whirlpool seemed as if it had been pierced by someone. The spirit energy within was like a heavenly river falling from the nine heavens as it instantly rushed into the Scripture Pavilion.


    "This... "This is ˇ­" Mu Tianyun''s eyes sparkled as he said, "Old Yun, you''ve accumulated quite a bit over the years. Not only did you manage to recover from your injuries, you''ve even ascended to a whole new level. Good, this is great."


    "Congratulations Sect Leader." Great Elder and the others all shouted.


    "This is a blessing from the Sky Cloud Martial School." Mu Tianyun waved his hand, "Elder Yun recovering his strength will only increase the strength of our Sky Cloud Martial School."


    The spiritual energy quickly disappeared into the Scripture Pavilion and the sky returned to normal. It was as if nothing had happened.


    Elder Yun did not come out, and no one was in a rush either. They waited outside in silence until the morning when a throbbing sound came from the Scripture Pavilion, and a figure rushed out.


    His hair stood on end and his entire body radiated with a terrifying and suffocating power. Seeing the group of people outside, Elder Yun was stunned and immediately retracted his aura. He cupped his hands and said: "Sect Master."


    "Old Yun, it''s been a while. Now that you''ve recovered your strength, you''ve gotten to the next level. You''ve reached the fifth level of strength from the fourth level of the Earth realm. It can be said that you''ve accumulated quite a bit over the years. It''s truly the will of the heavens!" Mu Tianyun promptly smiled, "Please return to the inner sect."


    "Welcome back, Grand Elder." The Great Elder and the rest shouted in unison.


    Grand Elder? This time, all the outer court elders were stupefied. After being together for so long, they actually didn''t know that the outer court had a Supreme Elder?


    However, their reactions were not slow either, following the Great Clan Elder and the rest as they shouted out in unison, their faces filled with reverence.


    "Sect Leader, Grand Elder, I have something to discuss with you two. Follow me." Elder Yun said as he turned and walked towards the Scripture Pavilion.


    The two of them stared blankly for a moment before following him. Only then did the remaining elders turn around and leave.


    In the Scripture Pavilion, Elder Yun looked at the two of them before saying, "Actually, this time, my recovery was not my own. In the Scripture Pavilion, Elder Yun looked at the two of them before saying," Actually, this time, my recovery was not my own.


    A high Grade Three Spirit Dan. The two of them were shocked. This was a pill that only a high Grade Three Alchemist could refine.


    What they were most concerned about was that Elder Yun actually said that the person who refined this pill was in the Sky Cloud Martial School and was even in the outer sect?


    "Old Yun, is that true?" Mu Tianyun hastily said.


    "Seriously." Elder Yun nodded his head: "Moreover, he is an outer disciple of mine."


    "What?" The two of them cried out in alarm at the same time, and their faces were filled with shock.

 C25

    The value of a high Grade Three Alchemist was too great, enough to attract the attention of any sect. One must know that their Sky Cloud Martial School only had a single Tier Two Alchemist, and that was something that was allowed to be left behind. As for the Green Mountain Region, only the Marquis'' Mansion had a single Tier Three Alchemist.


    If there is a tier three alchemist in the sect, then it would be of great use. Even the reputation of a tier three alchemist would cause some of the hostile factions to show a fawning expression. After all, a tier three alchemist is already incomparably respected in this Qingshan Region and would suppress many of the influential elders.


    But now, both Mu Tianyun and Elder Yun were dumbfounded. Elder Yun saying that there was a Grade Three Alchemist in the sect was already shocking. Most importantly, that Alchemist was actually an outer disciple?


    F * ck, who was so stupid as to let a Grade Three Alchemist be an outer disciple? If he met this f * cking person, he would definitely skin him. This was a great Buddha that he had to worship properly.


    Mu Tianyun and Han Qingru''s faces lit up as they secretly cursed at the elders who had recruited Yun Su.


    Elder Yun looked at the expressions of Mu Yuntian and the others and felt that it was quite funny. He once again said, "Do you know how old that Grade Three Alchemist is? Seventeen. He''s only seventeen. "


    Puff ˇ­


    This time, everyone spat out blood as they looked disbelievingly at Elder Yun. Mu Tianyun said in a low voice, "Old Yun, stop joking with us. "Even the level three alchemist in the Marquis'' Mansion is over forty now. When he reached the level three alchemist stage, he was still over thirty years old."


    Both of them had a face of disbelief, this was no wonder, as long as one reached the level of a high Grade Three Alchemist, not a single one of them wasn''t over 30, even if they had talent, they would still be in their 20''s. A 17 year old high Grade Three Alchemist, an existence that was half a step into Grade Four?


    They didn''t dare to think about it, and they couldn''t believe that it was true.


    Therefore, this was why he thought that Elder Yun was making fun of them.


    "Do I look like I''m joking with you guys?" Elder Yun said in a deep voice: "I swear in my name, Yun Guangchuan, that high Grade Three Alchemist is indeed seventeen years old. And when he was refining the pellets, I watched by the side without a trace of moisture."


    Hearing this, Mu Tianyun and the Great Elder looked at each other in dismay.


    "Old Yun, is what you said true? A 17 year old high Grade Three Alchemist? " Mu Tianyun spoke with excitement in his voice, "Who is it? Since he is an outer disciple of mine, then we must keep him in the Sky Cloud Martial School. We must not let any other forces take him away. "


    "Sect Leader, do you know the number one trash of the outer court, Yun Su?" Yun Guangchuan said while smiling.


    "Yun Su? "I know. I heard that five years is still the first level of the initial realm. Why did you bring this up?" Mu Tianyun was stunned. "Could it be ˇ­"


    "That''s right, that high tier three alchemist is indeed Yun Su." Yun Guangchuan nodded, his face was full of smiles.


    "Old Yun, if that''s the case, then why didn''t you bring him into the inner court and make him a senior executive of our Sky Cloud Martial School?" Mu Tianyun asked repeatedly. A rank 3 alchemist serving him was enough to boost the reputation and influence of the Sky Cloud Martial School.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I only learned about it yesterday. I didn''t awaken until now after taking the Scented Fragrance Pill, and then you all came over." Yun Guangchuan shook his head: "I didn''t expect that I would be able to take another step and reach the fifth level of the Earth realm."


    The reason why Yun Guangchuan could take another step forward was entirely because of the Clear Fragrance Pill. The best way to raise the level of the Clear Fragrance Pill was to raise the level of the Spirit realm, but not the Earth realm. The reason why Yun Guangchuan could do that was because the strength that he had squeezed in the past few years was suddenly released.


    "I think, I should meet with him and ask for his opinion. As long as he is willing, my Sky Cloud Martial School is willing to offer any price." Mu Tianyun said.


    Sect Master, Yun Su would rather hold the reputation of a trash than let others know of her as an alchemist. I think it''s better not to disturb him. Yun Guangchuan thought about it and said, "Today, there''s a life and death battle between Yun Su and Ye Feng. Let''s go over and take a look, Yun Su is too weak, if necessary we have to save Yun Su, in case we lose a future alchemist."


    "That''s good. We''ll go over to take a look when the time comes. However, in order to avoid trouble, it''s better if we stay in the dark and watch." Mu Tianyun said with a smile, "When Yun Su is really not a match for him, we''ll save him and consider it a favor."


    The First Elder by the side lowered his eyes. A glint flashed across his eyes. He immediately raised his head and said, "Sect leader, Supreme Elder, although Yun Su is a high tier tier tier three alchemist, his strength is inferior and inferior to us ˇ­"


    The Great Elder''s intention was clear. Lock Yun Su up and concoct pills for the Sky Cloud Martial School for the rest of their lives. That way, the Sky Cloud Martial School would benefit greatly.


    "Absolutely not." Only, this decision was instantly rejected by Yun Guangchuan, as he looked coldly at the Great Elder.


    "First Elder, do you think that Yun Su doesn''t have a teacher behind her if she was able to cultivate a high tier three alchemist?" That must be a higher ranked alchemist, tell me, if you were to know that we are imprisoning Yun Su for pills, what would the consequences be? "


    The Great Clan Elder''s expression changed, cold sweat soaked his entire body as he smiled bitterly and did not dare to speak anymore. That''s right, if he could cultivate a high Grade Three Alchemist, then would Yun Su not have a teacher? Not having a powerful advanced alchemist guarding this area?


    If he knew that the Sky Cloud Martial School had actually imprisoned Yun Su to concoct pills, it would bring about their destruction. What awaited the Sky Cloud Martial School would be a disaster that no one could afford.


    "Alright, we''ll listen to Elder Yun. Following what he says, we''ll let Elder Yun come in contact with Yun Su first. We''ll plan on doing it when Yun Su enters the inner court." Mu Tianyun immediately asked, "When will the inner sect examination be held?"


    "Reporting to Sect Leader, next month." The Great Elder immediately said.


    "Pass down the order that the inner court disciple test will be held in ten days." Mu Tianyun immediately said.


    "Yes." This time, no one dared to refute. Everyone knew that this was to get Yun Su to enter the inner sect as soon as possible. Only then would they be able to ensure that Yun Su would not fly.


    "..."


    With the sun shining brightly in the sky, the outer sect was especially lively right now. In front of him was Yun Guangchuan making his breakthrough, which attracted Sect Master Mu Tianyun, inner sect great elder, and then there was the life-and-death battle between Ye Fengli and Ye Fengli.


    On the martial ground, Ye Fengli had already arrived early. He crossed his arms and held a gorgeous sword, quietly standing there. His handsome face, slender figure, and the evil smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Mm, very pretentious.


    This was a competition, a place for exchanging pointers, but today, the entire Martial Arts Practice Field was filled with people, and around them was a group of disciples. When they heard that a fight to the death was being held today in the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, they specially came over to watch, and most of the female disciples stared at Ye Fengli with shining eyes.


    "So cool. Is that the seventh place senior Ye Fengli? I heard that he has the strength of the 7th level of the Origin realm. He''s really too strong. Wow, my heart can''t take it anymore."


    "Senior Brother Ye Fengli is one of the ten most talented geniuses in the outer sect. Although his strength is not the strongest, but he is not weak either, and there are very few people who can compare to him, that Yun Su is really well-hidden, he has been holding the title of trash for five years, and once he rises up, he actually killed Senior Brother Ye. Isn''t this courting death, does he think that even though he is a genius, he is still Senior Brother Ye''s opponent? It''s ridiculous. "


    "This life-and-death battle was a joke from the start, and was also a chance Senior Brother Ye gave to Yun Su. That kid doesn''t even know what his strength is and dares to provoke Senior Brother Ye. I think he''s dead for sure."


    "Yun Su? Hmph, just you wait. As long as he dares to come here, my Feng Li will definitely chop him to death. Let him understand what a genius is. "


    In their eyes, Yun Su had no chance of winning at all. If he wanted to die in a life and death battle with Ye Fengli, then what else could he be doing?


    Who was Ye Fengli? The genius who was ranked seventh in the outer court reached the 7th level of the Origin realm. Although he could not be compared to the other geniuses, he still eliminated a large number of people. Otherwise, how could he have become the 7th genius?


    Yun Su, the number one trash in five years, had always been at the first level of the Initial Stage. Even if he was hiding it before, how powerful could he be? No one believed that Yun Su could defeat Ye Fengli. Perhaps, it was just a casual remark, but he had already regretted it?


    Looking at Ye Fengli on the stage, the arrogance and confidence he had attracted countless people''s adoration.


    And at this time, another wave of commotion rang out. The crowd parted on both sides like floodwaters, and three outer sect disciples walked in. They had powerful auras, and their auras were even higher than Ye Feng Li''s.


    Upon seeing them, everyone was dumbfounded. What they managed to react to was even more intense madness and reverence.


    Ye Fengli also saw the newcomer and the corner of his mouth hooked up, hurriedly walking over: "Senior Brother Ye, Senior Brother Li, Senior Brother Zhang, I never thought that you two would actually come."


    Ye Houli, Li Sanyuan, and Zhang Zihao were all ranked third, fourth, and sixth on the outer sect rankings. They were all very strong, much higher than Ye Feng.


    They were good friends, and even more so, they were together when they heard that someone had specially come to support Ye Feng in the battle to the death.


    Feng Li, Senior Brother Xu is still in isolation and cannot come out to help you. He asked me to tell you one thing, and that is to not let anyone think that they can challenge you. Ye Houli smiled.


    "Really? "Don''t worry, I will definitely do so." Ye Fengli yelled with excitement.


    And the Elder Brother Xu that Ye Houli spoke of was the number one in the outer sect rankings, Xu Shijin. Her strength had already reached the Martial Condensation Realm and she was a true genius.


    Other than Xu Shijin, Ye Houli and the others were not any weaker than the ordinary inner disciples. Ye Houli was already at the half-step martial arts gathering, just a little bit away from breaking through to the martial gathering realm. Li Sanyuan was at the ninth level of the martial gathering realm, and Zhang Zihao was at the eighth level of the martial gathering realm, a top-notch genius.

 C26

    He did not expect Xu Shijin to ask Ye Haoli to bring him such a message, this was already confirming him. Without a doubt, Ye Feng was extremely excited.


    When the surrounding people heard this, they also looked enviously at Ye Fengli. Being favoured by the chief disciple of the outer sect, Ye Fengli was afraid that everything would go smoothly. One must know that the powers of Xu Shijin and his group were not small.


    "Feng Li, where is the brat who fought with you? "Why is he not here yet?" Zhang Zichao looked around and frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. If he dares to come here, I''ll kill him on the spot. If he wants to be a turtle that hides its head, I don''t mind. When the time comes, I''ll kill him as well." Ye Fengli slightly smiled and said with a face full of confidence.


    "That''s right. Regardless of his origins, if he dares to touch the people from our Zhao Alliance, he will have to atone for his crimes with his death." Li Sanyuan nodded his head, "Although Zhang Chengde and his men are rather weak, they will eventually enter the inner sect. When the time comes, they will be the people of the Zhao Alliance. However, they will be killed by that Yun Su. We must avenge this."


    Ye Houli also nodded, "Let''s wait a bit longer, that brat is probably too scared to come."


    Everyone nodded, the three of them stood to the side and waited quietly, while Ye Feng stood alone on the stage, waiting for Yun Su to arrive.


    The sudden arrival of four geniuses on the outer sect rankings made the disciples feel extremely excited. They were sure that Yun Su was going to die, so they all stood around and waited with the intention of watching the show.


    Jin Qiu Yue looked at Ye Feng Li on the stage, and her face was filled with joy. Whenever she thought of Yun Su instantly killing Li Changde and displaying his weak strength while ignoring her, the anger in her heart would skyrocket.


    She did not expect Yun Su to not believe her so much after a few years, day in and day out. She did not even tell her that she was concealing her strength, making her think that Yun Su was a piece of trash who had mercilessly abandoned him.


    First, he killed Li Changde, and then he killed Zhang Chengde and the rest. Waves after waves of attacks caused Jin Qiu Yue to grit her teeth in hatred. Only by seeing Yun Su being killed would she be able to dispel the hatred in her heart.


    "Yun Su, if you dare to come this time, you must die." Jin Qiuyue thought to herself.


    Ye Feng stood on the stage from morning to afternoon, his legs were numb. He had not seen Yun Su yet, but in order to maintain his demeanor, he could only stand. This made Ye Feng secretly complain in his heart, and the killing intent towards Yun Su in his heart became even stronger.


    From the crowd, a faint sound of discussion gradually came. After standing there for a long time, no one came. Could it be that they were afraid to come?


    "I think Yun Su doesn''t dare to come. Otherwise, if she doesn''t come in the morning and at noon, what''s the meaning of not coming now?"


    "I think so too. After all, he knows that he is no match for Ye Fengli. If he really went up on stage, it would be voluntary for him to be killed. Isn''t he stupid to go up even though he knows he can''t match up against Ye Fengli?"


    "To think that I came here early. I am truly speechless. I should have expected that guy to not dare to come long ago and made us wait here for so long."


    The sounds of discussion within the crowd gradually grew louder and louder. In the end, everyone began to speak, seeming extremely dissatisfied. It was as if asking them to stand here was begging them.


    Ye Haoli and the other two couldn''t wait any longer, they looked up at Ye Fengli and said, "Since that useless trash doesn''t dare to come, then let''s end this here."


    "Alright." Even though Ye Fengli was unwilling, he could only nod and speak in a clear voice, "Everyone, because that turtle, Yun Su, doesn''t dare to come to this life and death battle, so I declare that I, Ye Fengli ˇ­"


    "Wait."


    Just when Ye Feng was about to announce the results, a faint voice came from behind and attracted everyone''s attention. They all stepped aside and saw Yun Su slowly walking over and looking at Ye Feng.


    "Who said I don''t dare to come?"


    Every step was very light and leisurely, without any pressure from a life and death battle. From the stairs at the side, he slowly walked to the stage and looked at Ye Fengli, "I''m here, you can begin."


    "Brat, do you know how long we have been waiting for you? "What do you mean, you''re only here now?" Ye Houli couldn''t help but shout out, his face showing displeasure.


    "I didn''t ask you to wait here, what does your crime have to do with me? "What, you have an objection?" Yun Su looked at Ye Houli with contempt and said sarcastically.


    "If you have nothing to offer me, then call me when you marry your wife in the future. I''ll go take a look as well, and teach you two moves. I guarantee that your wife will learn all sorts of postures and be unable to stop."


    Such vulgarity, such exposed words immediately caused some female disciples to secretly quieten down and silently curse him for being a retainer.


    "You are courting death." Ye Houli''s eyes turned cold. He raised his sword and was about to go on stage. He was going to hack this guy who humiliated him to death.


    "You can try." Yun Su laughed coldly.


    This scene stunned everyone. Ye Houli was the third ranked genius, yet Yun Su did not give him any face?


    "Senior Brother Ye, please calm your anger. Let me teach this guy a lesson." Ye Feng said in a clear voice. He stared at Yun Su with a cold look in his eyes: "I will make you understand what is meant by strength."


    Yun Su lazily looked at Ye Fengli, not caring at all.


    After both sides signed the contract, they prepared to begin.


    "Kid, take this." Ye Fengli suddenly pulled out the treasured sword, he threw the sword and immediately shouted, "Floating Rain Sword Art!"


    A rain of swords appeared in the sky behind Ye Fengli. Under the support of the spirit energy, the rain of swords was like sharp swords shining with a cold light. They were extremely powerful and filled with killing intent.


    "Brat, I''ll let you see the strength of a genius on the ranking board. I''ll let you die to understand." Ye Fengli sneered and shouted, "Scatter!"


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    A monstrous sword aura gushed out. The sword rain that covered the sky originally only occupied a small part of the sky above Ye Feng''s head, but at this moment, it suddenly increased in intensity and instantly spread out. In just an instant, it occupied the entire Martial Arts Practice Grounds.


    "Kill!"


    A drop of sword rain turned into a sharp sword that rushed towards Yun Su. With a whistling sound, it split the air and split the air, speeding up the speed of the sharp sword.


    One.


    Two.


    Three.


    Each of the sharp swords turned into a pure attack, wanting to cut Yun Su into ten thousand pieces and pierce his heart with ten thousand swords. This allowed him to understand what kind of person he could not afford to offend.


    "Hehe, Feng Li''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. I''m guessing that he will soon break through to the 7th level of the Elementary realm. Not bad. This is good news for the Zhao Alliance." When Ye Haoli saw this scene, he immediately laughed out loud and nodded his head in satisfaction. As for Yun Su, if she offended them, she would have to atone for it with her death.


    "That''s right, Feng Li is becoming more and more powerful. This move, even if it''s me, I think I only have three levels of chance to block it." Zhang Zihao nodded, a trace of fear flashing across his eyes.


    He was ranked # 6, only one rank lower than Ye Fengli. Although there was a layer of difference between their realms, it was never a problem for a genius to challenge someone above their level. This made Zhang Zihao feel a sense of dread.


    "Not only you, even I do not have much chance of defending against it. This attack is indeed powerful." Li Sanyuan also nodded his head and agreed, "But this kind of move requires a strong spiritual energy to support it. Feng Li is very strong, so with so many sword showers, the power of each sword is not great. If he turns this move into one, we can''t say for sure."


    Even the three of them thought like that, and the surrounding normal disciples were even more shocked. All of them looked at him with their mouths agape and their mouths shut, looking at him with eyes full of worship and reverence.


    Is this the strength of a genius?


    It was actually this terrifying?


    Under the sword rain that blotted the sky, they were unable to resist at all. They were most likely going to die beyond the shadow of death.


    "An insignificant skill." Yun Su''s expression was calm. The Green Edge in his hand trembled and immediately emitted a wave of sword Qi. He quickly waved the sword in his hand and streams of sword Qi charged into the rain of swords.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    The sword rain unleashed a surprise attack that covered the sky, fiercely rushing towards Yun Su, almost to drown him. Countless sword rain smashed into the ground, causing the ground created from the Green Gangang Rock to shatter, and a large area of it shattered. The dense spider web continuously spread out, causing a mess everywhere.


    Yun Su stood in the center and endured the most severe attack, but Yun Su was skillful, waving his sword time and time again to block the attack. The rain of swords dissipated under the attack of the Green Edge Sword, unable to approach even a single inch.


    Finally, the sky full of sword rain disappeared, and the entire martial arts training ground was a mess. Everyone opened their eyes wide, wanting to see the result of the battle. Immediately, they opened their eyes wide in disbelief.


    How is this possible?


    They saw Yun Su standing in the middle. The ground around him had been shattered to pieces, but the piece of ground under his feet was not damaged at all. Even he himself did not show any signs of being injured.


    Yun Su, you managed to perfectly block it?


    How was this possible? Everyone could not believe the scene in front of their eyes, but they could see that Yun Su had received Ye Fengli''s Floating Rain Sword Art unharmed and was unable to do any damage to him at all.


    Li Sanyuan and Zhang Zihao frowned as they looked at Yun Su, feeling that something was wrong.


    Even Ye Houli raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Was this really the Yun Su who was reputed to be trash? Doesn''t look like it.


    "Die." A piercing sound was heard, Ye Feng quickly got close to Yun Su, the sword in his hand piercing straight towards Yun Su''s heart.


    Even Ye Fengli was astonished. He looked at Yun Su with a grave expression. That trash whom he despised had blocked his attack, and this made him raise his guard.


    "Scorching Sword."


    Ye Fengli roared loudly, and the sword immediately released a blazing flame that swept towards Yun Su with a blazing aura.


    That sort of scorching heat that seemed capable of incinerating everything and setting the plains ablaze came straight at him.

 C27

    Yun Su silently looked at Ye Fengli charging over and raised her eyebrows at the sword that was dyed in fire.


    "Burning Fire Sword Technique? "Looks like I have to find a time to train in martial skills. Otherwise, if I don''t have any martial skills right now, I won''t be able to play."


    Yun Su secretly thought about it. The Green Edge in his hand casually slashed in a certain direction. That seemingly casual swing was actually extremely strange. When Ye Feng was completely unable to react, he swung the sword over.


    "What?" He could feel that the center point of the Blue Edge Sword''s swing was the flaw in the Intense Flaming Sword Technique. That tiny flaw was suddenly magnified a hundredfold under Yun Su''s attack, causing him to not give up and turn the attack into defense.


    Ding!


    A surge of Qi erupted from Yun Su''s body. It was like a pen running and a dragon snake, filled with force, as if there was a sword in the sky, causing people''s eyes to light up.


    With a "peng" sound, it smashed onto Ye Fengli''s treasured sword. The huge force immediately caused Ye Feng to be blown away, and he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Whoosh ˇ­


    Ye Feng fell to the ground and tried to stand up, but at this time, a sonic boom could be heard once again. Ye Feng opened his eyes wide as he saw a lifelike green sword flying towards him at lightning speed.


    "No ˇ­" Ye Feng opened his eyes wide and roared.


    "Stop." Ye Houli yelled and rushed forward.


    Puchi ˇ­


    The power of the Green Edge Sword did not diminish as it descended from the sky, bringing with it the power of Mt. Tai. It directly nailed itself onto Ye Fengli''s body, the sword pierced through his body and stabbed into the martial ring.


    Ye Fengli fell to the ground, his eyes were wide open, filled with deep fear, and he died on the spot.


    Ye Houli rushed over, seeing this scene, he said with an ugly expression, "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear?"


    "Who do you think you are? You think you''re qualified for me to stop? " Yun Su replied lazily.


    Ye Houli''s face froze for a second, and he said ruthlessly, "Do you know Feng Li is from the Zhao Alliance?"


    "I don''t care what sort of alliance you have, or what sort of business I have. He signed a life and death contract with me, and no one can stop me from killing him." Yun Su said indifferently: "What, do you want to die too?"


    The scene instantly turned ice-cold. The crowd fell into a daze as they saw this scene. Ye Fengli, the genius ranked number 7 in the outer sect, was killed by Yun Su just like that?


    The fear in Ye Fengli''s eyes seemed to be telling them that even if they didn''t believe it, they still had to believe it.


    Everyone took a deep breath. It could only be said that Yun Su had hidden his strength too well. He was actually able to fight to the death with Ye Fengli, and in the end, even killed Ye Fengli with a single sword strike.


    However, seeing that Yun Su was once again fighting with Ye Houli, the crowd was immediately interested. Ye Houli was the third ranked master, a half step into the martial arts realm. If Yun Su fought with him, he would probably die a horrible death.


    However, he had just killed Ye Fengli and was still feeling very satisfied with himself, so he was afraid that he would not be afraid to fight.


    Li Sanyuan and Zhang Zihao also ran over, looking at this scene with an ugly expression. They glared at Yun Su, and no matter what, Ye Fengli was with them.


    "Brat, you want to kill me too? "Good, good, good. I would like to see exactly how powerful a genius who has been hiding for five years like you is." Ye Haoli laughed out of anger, "Come, let''s fight to the death."


    "Come." Yun Su smiled faintly.


    After Li Sanyuan and Li San left, Ye Haoli stared at Yun Su with killing intent, and said word by word, "I will make you regret doing such a thing, you will regret challenging my dignity, because, I am not someone you can provoke."


    In a faraway pavilion, Mu Tianyun, the Great Elder, and Yun Guangchuan were standing within the arena watching the scene. Seeing Yun Su''s ruthless actions, he instantly killed Ye Fengli, and the Great Elder immediately said, "This child is truly ruthless.


    "Grand Elder, you''re wrong. I don''t think so." Mu Tianyun shook his head and smiled, "Ye Fengli''s attack was a deathblow. If Yun Su didn''t have a powerful technique to protect himself, he would have died a long time ago, so it''s not inappropriate to kill Ye Fengli. Moreover, the road of cultivation is filled with mountains of corpses and seas of bones.


    "Yun Su is decisive in his actions, but it has also indirectly proven his determination. If he were to be nurtured, he would become a good sapling."


    "That''s right, I agree with what Sect Leader said." Yun Guangchuan smiled and said, "Another rank three alchemist and he himself is not weak. He is truly a genius. If he is allowed to enter the inner court, I''m afraid the little ghosts within the inner court will suffer."


    Since the two of them said it like that, the Great Clan Elder could only smile, and seeing the scene behind him, he pouted: "But this is too arrogant right? Fighting with a Ye Feng for half a day, isn''t that the same as defeating Ye Haoli? Ye Haoli is a half step into the martial gathering realm. "


    "Heh heh, with a young heart, who hasn''t been hot-blooded before?" Mu Tianyun immediately smiled and said, "Prepare yourself. Later on, we won''t let such a good sapling get destroyed while we save him."


    Hearing this, the two of them immediately nodded.


    In his hand, he held a four inch long sharp sword. At this moment, the sword was constantly emitting blazing flames, the high temperature burning even the air was a bit blurry.


    As for Yun Su, he stood in front of Ye Haoli, holding his Green Edge Sword and wearing a brown long robe. He looked very ordinary.


    The outer sect disciples stood around the trash watching this scene and couldn''t help but shake their heads. If Yun Su killed Ye Fengli, then it was very possible that he was at the sixth level of the Initial Stage.


    However, there was still too much difference when compared to Ye Haoli. Ye Haoli was a half-step into the martial warrior stage, a martial warrior, how could Yun Su compare to him?


    Ye Houli stared at Yun Su coldly, the killing intent in his eyes was obvious, the chilliness was enough to make people shiver.


    In that moment, Ye Hao moved. With the fire sword in his hand, he rushed towards Yun Su. With his huge power in the fire sword, he could release a shocking amount of power at any time.


    The blade of the sword was simple and unadorned, without a hint of spiritual essence. However, it faintly carried with it a mysterious rhythm, as if a Buddhist chant had come from the void, causing Yun Su to feel as if she had returned to her original self.


    The two of them instantly closed the distance, both slashing their swords at each other.


    Bang!


    The two swords collided, causing a violent vibration to ring out.


    Both of them remained in the same position without moving. Time seemed to stand still and quiet.


    This scene also made everyone curious, who exactly won, but most of them felt that it would definitely be Ye Houli. After all, Ye Houli was very strong.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Yun Su suddenly moved. He stood up and slowly walked down the stage. The Green Edge in his hand shattered into pieces with a clang.


    If Yun Su moved, then Ye Haoli ˇ­


    Everyone felt their hearts pound as they seemed to have a bad premonition.


    "Brother Ye." Li Sanyuan and Zhang Zihao immediately ran up and stared at Ye Haoli.


    "Drip, drip ˇ­"


    The sound of water drops hitting each other was especially loud in this place. He saw a drop of fresh blood flowing out from Ye Haori''s neck, and then dripping onto the ground, hurting the eyes of countless people.


    Bang


    Ye Houli''s body fell to the ground. There was a wound on his neck that caused a large amount of blood loss and caused his death.


    Ye Houli, half-step into the martial arts realm, dead!


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open as they looked at this scene in disbelief. Ye Haoli, died? The third ranked expert had died under one of Yun Su''s sword?


    "Yun Su, he ˇ­" Just what kind of strength does he have? " Someone asked while trembling.


    This was also what everyone was wondering. Yun Su, just how strong was he?


    This question turned into intense fear, causing more and more people to feel uneasy and frightened. Which disciple here hadn''t openly and secretly mocked, mocked, and even beat up Yun Su before?


    Now that Yun Su had become so powerful, if he were to cause trouble for them, who could stop him?


    Thinking of this, some people almost cried out in fear. They were all thinking about how to save this chance so that Yun Su could give up on the idea of revenge.


    When Mu Tianyun and the other two saw this scene, they frowned together. Yun Guangchuan asked, "Did you see it clearly?"


    "What a fast sword. It disappeared in the blink of an eye." Mu Tianyun was shocked, "This attack was too sudden, and Ye Haoli was not prepared for it. That''s why he was killed."


    "Not bad. This sword technique is similar to my inner court Scripture Pavilion''s rank 2 martial skill, the Sword Drawing Arts, but I feel that Yun Su''s strike is stronger." The Head Elder muttered to himself for a while before saying, "Returning to its original form. A simple and unadorned sword move. It''s extremely powerful."


    Mu Tianyun nodded his head as he looked at Yun Su curiously, "A high Grade Three Alchemist, strong enough to instantly kill a half step into the Martial Arts Formation stage, this sword will take years of hard work to comprehend. A genius like this, if you enter our Sky Cloud Martial School, you will definitely become a part of it, and not only will you have a place in the Green Mountain Region, you might even be able to leave the Green Mountain Region, and will also have a place in the Heaven Martial Kingdom. Old Yun, I''ll hand it over to you. You must treat it well."


    "Yes, Sovereign." Yun Guangchuan nodded immediately.


    Li Sanyuan and Zhang Zihao''s faces were pale, looking at the dead body of Ye Haoli, their hearts sank to the bottom, beads of sweat started dripping down their bodies. Ye Haoli was not only ranked third in the outer sect, but most importantly, his brother was also a member of the inner sect Zhao Alliance, and was at the fifth level of the martial arts gathering.


    Thinking of this, Li Sanyuan immediately shouted, "Stand still!"


    Yun Su had almost reached the door, but she did not stop even after hearing the sound. She continued to walk outside.


    "Yun Su, you killed Ye Hao. You will pay for this." Zhang Zihao gritted his teeth and said.


    "Is that so? "Ye Houli came to me for a life and death battle. He died, and his skills are inferior to others. What, you want to avenge him?" Yun Su turned around and glared at the two of them.


    The two of them immediately felt as though they were in an icehouse. Their cold eyes made them feel fear and fear. It was as if they were facing a giant beast that was gradually opening its bloody maw.


    "You, just you wait. Ye Haoli''s brother is a member of the inner court Zhao Alliance. He will not let you get away with this." Li Sanyuan roared.


    "I will wait. If he dares to come, I will kill him no matter what." As Yun Su spoke, she disappeared from everyone''s sight.

 C28

    Just as Yun Su was about to leave, he suddenly received a sound transmission from Yun Guangchuan. After thinking about it, he still went to the Scripture Pavilion and met up with Yun Guangchuan.


    "Haha, Great Master Su, this old man will thank you first. If it wasn''t for Great Master Su refining the medicinal pills, I''m afraid that not only would I be unable to recover from my injuries, I would also be unable to break through." Yun Guangchuan chuckled.


    Alchemists were normally known as'' masters''.


    "Uh, Elder Yun is too courteous. You can just call me Yun Su. Calling me Master or something is a bit awkward." Yun Su laughed.


    Listening to Yun Su''s words, Yun Guangchuan was overjoyed. Yun Su had called Elder Yun and told him to call him Yun Su, not Master.


    Yun Guangchuan was not stupid, he was well aware of the abilities of a high Grade Three Alchemist, so he nodded his head and smiled.


    "Old Yun, is something the matter?" Yun Su asked.


    "It''s nothing. Other than the training field, I just want to tell you that the inner sect examination is in ten days. After that, you will be a disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School." Yun Guangchuan laughed and said, "As for Ye Houli, you better be careful. Although you won against Ye Houli, but his big brother Ye Hao is not someone to be trifled with. He is only at the 5th level of the Genuine Force, you should be careful."


    "5th level of the martial realm. If he dares to come, I will cut him down." Yun Su said without care. She thought that the reason Yun Guangchuan called her over was probably for the inner sect examination?


    Yun Guangchuan and the others'' goal was very clear. To bring Yun Sura into the inner sect and completely tie him up with the Sky Cloud Martial School. Yun Su knew this, but he did not care about it.


    "Cough, cough." Yun Guangchuan coughed and laughed, "Yun Su, um, I would like to ask, do you still have that Fragrant Sky pill you gave me? "I think that you should give us the two ingredients as backup. Don''t worry, the price is definitely generous."


    "Fragrant Clear Incense Pill?" Yun Su looked at Yun Guangchuan with a funny expression. After all, this was probably his final goal.


    He shook his head with a smile, "No, I have already entrusted the Treasure Heaven Pavilion to hold the auction tonight. If Old Yun is interested, you can go to the Treasure Heaven Pavilion to bid for it."


    Listening to Yun Su''s words, Yun Guangchuan couldn''t help but sigh. Then, he suspiciously asked, "Although the Clear Fragrance Pill is a Grade 3 pill, it can only cure poisons. This Green Mountain Range doesn''t have many poisonous beasts, I''m afraid not many people would buy it."


    From Yun Guangchuan''s point of view, besides detoxifying, the Clear Fragrance Pill did not have much use. Even if they were to auction it, it would only be able to fetch a very small price, which greatly reduced the value of a Grade Three Medicinal Pill.


    "Old Yun, I forgot to tell you. I changed two of the elixirs in the Scented Fragrance Pill while I was refining it. At the same time, I also changed its properties." Yun Su laughed softly.


    "The Initial Martial Arts Realm can be used to increase four levels in a row. The Martial Arts Realm can increase three levels, the Genuine Force can increase two levels, and the Spirit Martial Realm can increase one level. I think there are still a lot of people who are interested in them."


    "Old Yun has just successfully cultivated, I''m afraid he does not know about this news yet. If I were to investigate, I would find that the news from Blackrock City has already spread."


    The originally confused Yun Guangchuan was completely dumbfounded by these words. He looked at Yun Su excitedly, "You ˇ­ Is that true? can it really raise your cultivation level? "


    "Naturally." Yun Su smiled and said, "If you don''t believe me, Elder Yun can buy one and give it a try. There will be no refund."


    "I do. Of course I believe that it will have this effect. I will immediately contact the sect head and have him prepare." Yun Guangchuan nodded his head, and took out a pure white crystal jade pendant.


    This was a communication jade pendant. Generally speaking, it was a pair that was able to transmit information to the other pendant.


    If I can buy back the four Fragrant Pills, even if it is the Spirit realm, I can make four people. If I consume the ninth level of the Spirit realm, I will directly ascend to the Earth realm. If I consume the Genuine Force, I can make four people in the Spirit realm.


    This was an extremely powerful force, and in the Green Mountain Region, it was a force that no one could ignore.


    Yun Guangchuan solemnly said with an astonished expression as he looked at Yun Su, "Yun Su, I wonder if you''re interested in being my Flowing Wind Sect''s Guardian? You can raise the price if you have the conditions, and the price we offer will definitely satisfy you. "


    Worship?


    Yun Su shook his head without any hesitation. It seemed like he had a lot of benefits to offer, but in reality, he still needed to concoct pills for the sect. Once it was concocted, there would not be much time left, Yun Su would not be so stupid as to become the leader of the Sky Cloud Martial School.


    "Old Yun, I don''t want to be the leader of the Sky Cloud Martial School for now, so I understand your good intentions." Old Yun, I don''t want to be the leader of the Sky Cloud Martial School for now, so I understand your good intentions. Yun Su shook his head and said.


    "Of course, if the Sky Cloud Martial School needs me, I can help them with it. For example, concocting pills."


    Hearing Yun Su''s words, Yun Guangchuan was a little disappointed, but he soon smiled. At least, with Yun Su''s promise, it would be better than anything.


    "Since you are unwilling, then I won''t force you." Yun Guangchuan smiled and said, "You only need to know that no matter when, the Sky Cloud Martial School will always be your strong backing."


    "Of course." Yun Su nodded with a smile.


    Creak ˇ­


    At this moment, the door opened and a young girl rushed in rashly. She called out, "Grandfather, I''ve heard that you''ve recovered. I''ve come to see you, why have you ˇ­"


    The young girl walked in and coincidentally saw Yun Su. She was stunned for a moment and did not say anything else.


    Her black hair was tied into a braid and tied behind her back, her slender snow-white neck was delicate and tender. Her body was very small, without the explosive perfection of those sexy girls, but it carried a trace of the girl''s beauty, and her every word and action was easily influenced. She was not that old, about sixteen or seventeen years old, and she was wearing a blue robe, she was actually an inner disciple, and her strength was at the second level of the martial arts gathering.


    To reach the second level of the Spirit realm at the age of sixteen or seventeen, they were all geniuses.


    It was not disgust, but a sense of familiarity, like that of someone he knew. However, after thinking about it, he shook his head, how could he possibly know Yun Hanxue, it should be an illusion.


    Yun Hanxue looked at Yun Su, then looked at Yun Guangchuan and gave an awkward smile, "Grandfather, I didn''t know you had a guest. You two go ahead and chat, I''ll come in later."


    "Come back." Yun Guangchuan said snappily, "Girl, you''re always so reckless. Won''t you knock on the door first?"


    "Heh heh." Yun Hanxue stuck out her tongue and chuckled. She curiously sized up Yun Su, and tried to guess his identity.


    "Hey, let me introduce you. This is Yun Su, an outer disciple." Yun Guangchuan''s heart skipped a beat, he immediately said: "In ten more days, after the inner sect examination, he will also be an inner sect disciple, and can be considered your junior brother. You are not allowed to bully him."


    "Yun Su? "You are the number one trash of the outer sect ˇ­" Yun Hanxue looked at Yun Su with wide eyes and exclaimed in shock. She then realized that she had misspoken and immediately said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. My name is Yun Hanxue."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yun Su smiled indifferently, nodded at Yun Hanxue, then looked at Yun Guangchuan, "Old Yun, if there is nothing else, I will take my leave first."


    "Alright. Hanxue, send Yun Su out. I still need to go to the sect head." Yun Guangchuan nodded, he turned and quickly left, probably to discuss the matter of the Aromatic Pills being auctioned tonight.


    Yun Su walked towards the door. Yun Hanxue quickly caught up with him and curiously sized him up. She could not help but ask, "Are you really that Yun Su? The news about you being in the training field has already reached the inner court. Did you really beat Ye Houli? "


    "Not yet." Yun Su shook his head: "I killed him."


    "Ugh ˇ­" The atmosphere turned silent. Yun Hanxue looked at Yun Su awkwardly, not knowing what to say.


    "Alright, there''s no need to send me off. You have something to do with Old Yun, go and find him. I still have something to do, so I won''t tell you." Yun Su waved her hands and quickly left.


    Seeing Yun Su leave just like that, Yun Hanxue nodded her head immediately. She did not want to say anything more to Yun Su, she was only very curious as to why Yun Su was so familiar with Yun Guangchuan. Yun Hanxue knew her grandfather''s character very well.


    Could it be that his grandfather is interested in something?


    Yun Hanxue thought slowly.


    After leaving the mountain gate and changing into ordinary white clothes, Yun Su came to Black Rock City once again. Black Rock City appeared calm on the surface, but there was a storm brewing in the darkness.


    Everyone was looking for Yun Su. However, that day, although someone had seen Yun Su, because the sky was dark, and their faces could not be seen clearly in the alleyway, so it would still be some time before they could find Yun Su. Yun Su was not worried.


    Yun Su was walking on the main street of Blackrock City, slowly walking towards Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. As he stood at the entrance, a loud shout suddenly sounded out.


    "Scram, don''t block the way."


    An old man and a young man stood behind him. The aura around them was powerful, like the aura of wild beasts that made people deeply shocked. The aura that was inadvertently revealed was like a lion''s roar, like a fierce tiger roaring in the forest.


    Yang Feiwen looked at Yun Su in disdain. Seeing him turn his head, he said again: "You lowly commoner, did you not hear me? I told you to scram, do you understand?"


    "Who do you think you are?" Yun Su''s eyes turned cold. She did not even look at Yang Feiwen and walked into the Treasure Heaven Pavilion.


    "You''re courting death." When Yang Feiwen saw that Yun Su actually dared to say that he was not a thing, he was so angry that he wanted to pinch him to death.


    "Fei Wen, you can''t." The old man next to him quickly said, "This is the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. Fighting is forbidden."


    Hearing this, Yang Feiwen finally reacted. He coldly snorted and said: "Elder Sun, we should also go in. When the auction ends, we should show him who''s boss."


    As they spoke, the two of them walked into the Pavilion of Heavenly Treasures.


    Yun Su quickly saw Meng Xi. She was still wearing her long red robe, which outlined her perfect curves. Her seductive body attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I''ve already helped you find all the spiritual medicines that you want." Meng Xi looked at Yun Su and was very surprised. The elixirs Yun Su wanted were all Grade 3 or Grade 4 elixirs, and they were all very high quality elixirs. She did not know what they were for.


    "Oh? "Really? You''re pretty fast. Then, let''s go take a look at this batch of spirit medicine." Yun Su nodded casually.


    Meng Xi led Yun Su to the back and quickly arrived at a room where an old man in a long black robe was sitting. On his chest, there was an emblem of a medicinal cauldron.


    Two flames meant that he had the ability to become a Grade Two Alchemist. Copper color proved that he was a Beginner Alchemist, Intermediate was silver, and Advanced was gold.


    Grade Two Alchemist, Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, and even the entire Blackrock City only had a Grade Two Alchemist.


    Zhu Xuan Ming.


    The black robe on his body and the Cauldron Emblem on his chest were proof of his alchemist level and were created and issued by the Alchemist Association.


    Looking at him, Yun Su quietly glanced at Meng Xi and said lightly, "I want some Spirit Medicine. Why did you get a Tier 2 alchemist to come here?"


    Being stared at by Yun Su, Meng Xi''s heart tightened. A cold feeling spread throughout her body. Cold air rose from the bottom of her feet and rushed towards the top of her head. It was as if something terrifying was staring at her.


    "Don''t misunderstand, it''s like this. This is Zhu Xuanming, a level two alchemist from my Treasure Heaven Pavilion. He saw the high Grade Three Spirit Dan that you brought, so he didn''t want to see you."

 C29

    Zhu Xuan Ming walked over. A trace of a smile appeared on his aged face. He asked, "Young friend, this third rank pill was made by your master. May I ask what your master''s name is?"


    Zhu Xuan Ming was only a second rank alchemist, so he had to bow before a third rank alchemist. Otherwise, once a third rank alchemist got angry, it would be a disaster for Zhu Xuan Ming.


    He didn''t need anyone to deal with him. He only needed to talk about it in the Alchemist Association and Zhu Xuanming would suffer and wouldn''t be able to survive.


    That was why Zhu Xuan Ming treated Yun Su with such kindness. He believed that Yun Su had a high Grade Three Alchemist backing him, and a powerful person who could refine the Nine-Line Pill. That was already the highest medicinal pill he could concoct.


    Zhu Xuanming could not be careless. One must know that the third rank alchemist in the house of the Marquis of Qingshan was only at the intermediate stage, and he could not refine the Nine Tattoos Pill either.


    It was only then that Yun Su understood what Zhu Xuan Ming meant by coming over. He looked at him indifferently and said softly, "Teacher?" I don''t have a teacher, and no one has the qualifications to teach me alchemy. "


    Strictly speaking, the Pill God could be considered a teacher in the Dao of the Cloud, but the Pill God was unwilling and strongly requested that they only discuss things with Yun Su and not become her teacher. Thus, on the path of pill refining, Yun Su did not have a teacher, and it was the same with arrays.


    No teacher? Zhu Xuanming thought that Yun Su wasn''t willing to reveal his master''s name, so he smiled and said, "Since little friend is unwilling to say, then I won''t force you. I assume that your esteemed master must be a supreme alchemist.


    "Are you saying that this Clear Fragrance Pill was concocted by me?" Yun Su said directly.


    What?


    This time, it was Zhu Xuanming''s turn to be dumbfounded. Yun Su had made this Fragrant Sky pill? How could this be possible? Forget about the Nine striped Pill, just the Clear Fragrance Pill was a high Grade Three Spirit Dan. Could it be that Yun Su was a high Grade Three Alchemist?


    Zhu Xuanming did not believe that only after dozens of years of immersion could one become a high level alchemist if they wanted to walk the path of alchemy. Yet, a young man who was not even 20 years old told him that this was a high level third-grade alchemist?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had brought the pill here, Zhu Xuan Ming would have turned hostile on the spot.


    Meng Xi looked at Yun Su speechlessly. This guy''s heart was simply too strong. He actually lied and claimed that he was a level three alchemist? If this were to be leaked out, the Alchemist Association would definitely punish him.


    "Little friend, please be careful." Zhu Xuan Ming was slightly displeased as he said, "This is a high Grade Three Spirit Dan, a lost pill from the ancient times, and is extremely difficult to refine. The fact that your master was able to refine an ancient pill means that your master''s power is respected by everyone, but this is not what you can fake your name for."


    An ancient lost pill? Did the Fragrant Clear Fragrance Pill also go missing? Yun Su was stunned. This was only an ordinary pill in the ancient times.


    It seemed that during the dark period of chaos, countless civilizations had disappeared, resulting in a large amount of martial dao being lost.


    He glanced at Zhu Xuanming and said directly, "The smell of the Intense Yang Grass on you and the smell of the purple gold sand. This should be an intermediate grade two pill, Yang Replenishing Pill. But you didn''t control the amount of purple gold sand well enough, which led to the explosion of the furnace."


    Zhu Xuan Ming''s body trembled. He looked at Yun Su in shock and subconsciously exclaimed, "How did you know? "That''s right, I did not control the amount of purple gold sand well enough, causing it to constantly melt as it was mixed with the Intense Yang Grass, but no matter what, it was unable to fuse together.


    "The Intense Yang Grass is fire, and it''s incomparably hot. Although the purple gold sand is also fire, there is earth within it, and the two are especially difficult to fuse together." The Intense Yang Grass is fire, and the purple gold sand is fire, but there are earth within the two, and they''re especially difficult to fuse with. Yun Su nodded.


    You can try converting the purple gold sand into a Silver Fire Sunflower. The Silver Fire Sunflower is also a fire, but the Silver Sunflower has a hint of a negative side. The water and fire fuse together, and the Yin and Yang combine together.


    After saying a few casual words, Zhu Xuan Ming was greatly shocked. He fell into silence, and the more he thought about it, the brighter his eyes became.


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of that? The purple gold sand is too hot, but there are earth elements in it, making it difficult to fuse them. However, exchanging it for the Fire Cloud Silver Sunflower doesn''t have this difficulty, as it can perfectly retain the fire attribute. At the same time, the negative elements in the Fire Cloud Silver Sunflower can also fuse together without any obstructions."


    There was respect in his voice, and even his demeanor unconsciously lowered a lot. At least, from this simple change of spirit medicine, it could be seen that Yun Su was much stronger than Zhu Xuanming. With a word of advice, Zhu Xuanming was enlightened.


    "Master, thank you for your advice. I feel enlightened. I think that if I refine another Yang Replenishing Pill, I will definitely succeed." Zhu Xuan Ming shouted excitedly.


    "No worries, just a casual remark." Yun Su waved her hand and said calmly, "Don''t call me master. It sounds uncomfortable. Call me Young Master Yun."


    "Yes, Young Master Yun." Zhu Xuan Ming nodded.


    Meng Xi looked at Yun Su with a complicated expression. In just one day, she could feel even more mist appearing from Yun Su''s body, making him even more mysterious.


    First, it was the Demonic Charming Heavenly Scripture, then it was the pill refining technique. Meng Xi felt that all of this was inconceivable, and the look in her eyes towards Yun Su became extremely complicated.


    "These are the spiritual medicines that you wanted. They are all here." Meng Xi waved her hand and a bunch of elixirs appeared in the room.


    Yun Su looked around and nodded his head, "Not bad, I am very satisfied with the age. How long until the auction starts?"


    "Ten in the evening, seven hours later." Meng Xi said.


    "Seven hours, that''s enough." As Yun Su spoke, she threw the Grade 4 Elixir into her storage ring and began to pick the Grade 3 Elixirs.


    Seeing Yun Su''s actions, Meng Xi asked with a puzzled expression, "What are you doing?"


    "Pill refining, grade three high grade pill, Bone Forging and Marrow Training Pill." Yun Su replied without even raising his head.


    These elixirs were used to increase the strength of the physical body. One part was used to refine elixirs, while the other part was used to dissolve into the water, absorbing them from outside to inside to enhance the physical body in all aspects.


    Bone Forging Marrow Forging Pill, a high Grade Three Medicinal Pill, was able to temper one''s bone marrow and strengthen one''s physique. It was very effective in increasing one''s physical body and bloodline.


    "Bone Forging Marrow Training Pill? Hadn''t it been lost a long time ago? "How could you ˇ­" Zhu Xuan Ming shouted with his eyes wide open in disbelief.


    Yun Su did not answer and continued to collect the spiritual medicines.


    "Young Master Yun, I ˇ­" "I have a request. Can you allow me to watch Young Master Yun concoct pills? I promise that I won''t disturb Young Master Yun." Zhu Xuan Ming said quickly. His eyes were full of hope and pleading.


    Having witnessed the pill refining with his own eyes, not only could he confirm whether Yun Su was really a high level three alchemist, but he could also help Zhu Xuan Ming a lot by watching the high level alchemists refine pills. Zhu Xuan Ming was naturally not willing to give up on such an opportunity.


    At this time, Yun Su had finally finished sorting out the items. She looked at Zhu Xuan Ming and nodded casually. "Sure. Let''s just watch from the side."


    "Yes, thank you Young Master Yun." Zhu Xuan Ming nodded excitedly.


    Meng Xi wanted to go out, but she hesitated because she wanted to know how strong Yun Su was. Thinking about this, she stopped and stood by the side like Zhu Xuan Ming, quietly watching Yun Su concoct pills.


    Looking at the unkempt Yun Su, she took out the pill furnace and placed the herbs into it. Meng Xi, on the other hand, had mixed feelings. She had made a decision that she had been floating in the air.


    One by one, the medicinal herbs were quickly put into it. Water Moon Flower, Bone Sky, Marrow Washing Grass, Bone Enriching Vine.


    At the same time, a flame appeared in Yun Su''s left hand, instantly enveloping all the Spirit Medicines. All of her movements looked as though they were flowing water, floating with a rhythmic rhythm.


    When a total of nine spirit medicines were burned together, Zhu Xuanming''s eyes widened as he exclaimed in disbelief, "How is this possible? The essence is extracted together, yet it can still maintain such a stable temperature? It''s simply a miracle. "


    Swoosh.


    Yun Su''s expression was calm. From time to time, she would open the lid of the cauldron and place a spiritual herb inside, before continuing to refine, and then after that she would open the lid and place the spiritual herbs in, repeating the process.


    The three flames used different temperatures to burn different spirit medicines, and all of the spirit medicines quickly turned into ashes within the flames, leaving behind the essence that was present in front of everyone.


    Zhu Xuanming was so scared that he lost his voice. He stared at the flame and shouted, "This ˇ­" "This is the Three Flames of the Legendary Pill God. I have only read about it in the Medicine Encyclopedia. I thought that it was only a legend, I didn''t expect it to actually exist."


    Meng Xi didn''t know how to make pills, so she didn''t understand much. But what Zhu Xuan said still made Meng Xi''s body tremble. She looked at Yun Su with astonishment in her beautiful eyes.


    The God of Pills was one of the greatest figures in history. He had established his own dao of pills, researched countless pill formulas, and brought his dao of pills to new heights. In ancient times, the God of Pills'' Three Flames Art was known to be one of the most powerful techniques in the world.


    Time slowly passed. Zhu Xuanming did not even notice the passing of time. He was mesmerized by it, his eyes full of respect, reverence, and admiration. If he still could not tell that Yun Su was stronger than him, then he would die.


    A level three alchemist who was not even 20 years old yet. Zhu Xuan Ming felt his heart tremble. It took him dozens of years to reach level two, and Yun Su was only 17, but he was already a level three alchemist.


    Zhu Xuan Ming had reason to believe that Yun Su would become an alchemist whose name would shake the entire continent, and he himself would be a witness.


    After an unknown amount of time, Yun Su, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes. Three streams of flames rose up and disappeared with a whoosh. A strange pill fragrance spread throughout the room, causing one''s body to tremble.


    The pill was completed!

 C30

    Seeing that Yun Su had finished refining the pills, the two of them hurried over and looked at her. Zhu Xuan Ming quickly asked, "Young Master Yun, what do you think? Is it done, Dan? "


    Zhu Xuanming still couldn''t believe it. This was a high Grade Three Spirit Dan, and with Yun Su''s age, he couldn''t believe that he had successfully refined it.


    "You''ll know when you see it." Yun Su laughed.


    Zhu Xuan Ming nodded and took a deep breath. He slowly reached out his hand to touch the cauldron lid. He was excited. His whole body was trembling and his spirit was excited. Even the widow next door had never been this excited when she was taking a bath.


    Grabbing the lid, he lifted it open. Inside the pill furnace were five round, black coloured pills, each of which exuded an enticing fragrance. The lines and lines on the pill were so numerous that they almost covered the entire pill.


    "1, 2, 3... 7... "9 ˇ­ Nine circles Pill Mark, it''s actually a Nine pattern Pill." Zhu Xuan Ming counted and shouted excitedly, "A high Grade Three Spirit Dan, and a Nine Tattooed Pill! The efficacy of the pill has not been leaked at all! Is ˇ­ is this true?"


    Zhu Xuanming looked at the round pill in his hand. He looked at Yun Su, and the excitement in his eyes made him want to eat him. His expression was filled with reverence and respect.


    Although Yun Su hadn''t been tested and verified by the Alchemist Association, the ability he displayed was enough to convince Zhu Xuanming.


    Furthermore, the series of techniques just now had given Zhu Xuanming a lot of insights. He had faintly touched the intermediate level of the second rank, and this made Zhu Xuanming extremely grateful towards Yun Su.


    Meng Xi was dumbfounded. She had thought that Yun Su was relying on her teacher, but it didn''t seem like it was the case. If Yun Su knew how to refine a Grade 3 pill, then the person behind him ˇ­


    Meng Xi could not believe it. The pride she had originally was now gone. She lowered her position even further and looked at Yun Su with a strange look.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t seen a third tier alchemist before, but she had seen a third tier alchemist at the age of 17. This was the only one, and even the most talented young man in the imperial city didn''t have the same Yun Su Qiang.


    Thinking about what Yun Su had said yesterday, Meng Xi took a deep breath and made up her mind.


    "Zhu Xuanming is deeply grateful for Young Master Yun''s great kindness." Zhu Xuanming quickly said, "I feel like I have some signs of a breakthrough, so I won''t accompany Young Master Yun. Once I finish, I will thank Young Master Yun properly."


    "Go." Yun Su casually waved his hand.


    Zhu Xuan Ming turned around and left immediately. He needed to go into closed-door training immediately. He needed to grasp the inspiration that had flashed through his mind, as it would help him enhance his comprehension and help him break through to the second rank intermediate stage.


    Meng Xi hesitated for a moment before she stood in front of Yun Su. Her face was red like a blooming rose. Her snow-white face had a layer of red on it. It was breathtaking.


    Looking at Yun Su, Meng Xi''s eyes were filled with shyness. She pointed at Yun Su and shouted, "My lord ˇ­" "Master."


    Even though this young man who was a few years younger than her looked harmless, he was actually extremely dangerous. The cards he had in his hands were more shocking than the others. Meng Xi had never been so confused about a single person in her life.


    At the same time, Meng Xi really wanted to obtain the Charm Demon God Scripture. She was twenty-five years old, and if she didn''t, then she would die. Meng Xi didn''t want to die, so it would be better for her to live with Yun Su.


    After thinking all of this through, Meng Xi''s heart was finally untied. She was no longer as shy as before. Her face was still full of smiles; every one of her smiles was filled with beauty.


    "You''ve thought it through?" Yun Su said faintly: "Looks like you came to this decision a little faster than I thought. I thought you would have to wait for tomorrow at the very least. Not bad, you have made this decision repeatedly. Very good."


    Hearing this, Meng Xi said once again, "Although I respect you as my master, it''s only for ten years. Ten years later, both of us will settle this debt. We don''t owe each other anything."


    "Ten years." Yun Su raised her head and looked at Meng Xi. Meng Xi stared at him fearlessly. Determination flashed through her eyes. She didn''t take any steps back.


    Although Yun Su''s eyes were calm, it was as if a sword light had turned into substance when she looked at him. It made Meng Xi''s eyes hurt and her tears flowed uncontrollably. However, she still looked at him resolutely.


    Seeing this, Yun Su smiled slightly, then said indifferently, "There''s no need for ten years. I''ll pass on the Charming Demon Heavenly Scripture to you, and within three years, if you don''t reach the Heaven realm, you don''t deserve to follow me. Take the chance to get lost, I don''t need any trash here."


    "Heavens ˇ­" Heaven realm ˇ­ " Meng Xi was stupefied. She thought that saying ten years was already the bottom line, but she did not expect Yun Su to be even more vicious. He actually wanted her to reach the Heaven realm within three years. How was that possible?


    Although she had the bloodline of the Ancient Enchantress, it was very sparse and only slightly better than normal people''s talent. However, she would not be so monstrous as to continuously raise several levels in three years and reach the Heaven realm.


    Which cultivator didn''t need dozens of years to reach the Heaven realm? Yun Su was just joking.


    "What, do you think it''s difficult?" Yun Su laughed lightly: "Do you know what level of cultivation technique the Charm Demon God Scripture I passed down to you is?"


    Meng Xi shook her head and said tentatively, "Five... Fifth Rank? "


    A fifth-grade cultivation technique was already very advanced. Even the Royal Capital wouldn''t necessarily have a fifth-grade cultivation technique. Meng Xi guessed that this cultivation technique could only be fifth-grade. She didn''t even dare imagine it.


    "Fifth Rank?" Even if you sold the entire Spirit Martial Continent, you wouldn''t be able to get even one billionth of it. You have to know, this is a cultivation technique that the ancestor of the Charming Demon Clan cultivated, a cultivation technique that can let your Charm Demon bloodline cultivate to the Immortal Emperor Realm. Saying that it''s a fifth rank is sullying it.


    "This is a Immortal Emperor cultivation technique."


    Meng Xi, "..."


    Her mouth was slightly agape, and she was completely stupefied. The Immortal Emperor was a figure that hadn''t appeared for millions of years.


    Now, Yun Su had told her that she was going to practice a Immortal Emperor cultivation technique. Meng Xi''s first thought was that it was impossible.


    However, when she thought about her bloodline and the chants Yun Su had chanted yesterday, which made her feel as if her spiritual energy was boiling. Meng Xi fell silent again.


    Immortal Emperor ˇ­


    In the current Spirit Martial Continent, let alone one, even if there were a thousand or ten thousand of them, they wouldn''t be able to exchange for such an Immortal Emperor cultivation technique, right?


    Meng Xi looked at Yun Su with a complicated expression. She pursed her red lips and asked, "You taught me the Immortal Emperor cultivation technique. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell others at the same time if I leave after learning it?"


    "Don''t worry, this Charm Demon God Scripture can only be cultivated with the Charm Demon Clan''s bloodline. Ordinary people''s cultivation is useless, if you really have the heart to tell others, do you think that you will be dissected and have your soul searched, or will you be captured quickly?" Yun Su looked at Meng Xi with a faint smile.


    "What''s more, do you think I won''t have the means to deal with you if I pass on the Charm Demon Heavenly Scripture to you? I only teach you cultivation methods because you are a demon and are related to me, but if you dare to betray me, then the consequences will not be something that you can bear. "


    "Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, the depths of the starry sky, and hide within the ancient lands, I will still drag you out. I will extract your soul, cut your body apart, and suppress your body forever, making you unable to see the light of day."


    Yun Su slowly stood up, and with each word she said, she took a step closer to Meng Xi. The ghostly light in her eyes was accompanied by a threatening chill, as if there was an endless supply of the divine chains of the Laws, and the ghostly light in the depths of her eyes was shrinking, as if hell and darkness was gradually opening up.


    Meng Xi''s body stiffened. She kept leaning back, but she didn''t feel a thing even though she pressed against the cold wall. Her mind was frightened by the horrible scene in front of Yun Su''s eyes. She felt cold and frightened.


    If one were to say that he had the slightest feeling of resistance before, it was now completely gone. What remained was only a deep sense of fear.


    With her body against Meng Xi''s, Yun Su raised Meng Xi''s small, snowy chin and said with a smile that wasn''t a smile, "I''m always fair. You''re my maid, I''ll protect you for life, and if anyone dares to bully you, I''ll make them regret coming to this world. But maids have to be like maids.


    Meng Xi came back to her senses. Looking at Yun Su in front of her, her heart trembled. The corner of her mouth slightly lifted up and she said softly, "Master ˇ­" Master, you ˇ­ I don''t understand what you''re saying. "


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You asked Zhu Xuan Ming to test me. This time is fine. If there''s a next time, heh." As she spoke, Yun Su left Meng Xi''s body. She turned around and walked out of the room.


    "Let''s go. The auction is about to begin. Prepare a room for me."


    Seeing Yun Su turn around, Meng Xi felt as if all her energy had been sucked out of her. She fell to the ground powerlessly as cold sweat soaked her body. She smiled bitterly. Her so-called tricks were nothing in front of Yun Su.


    Zhu Xuanming was indeed the one who she had called to test Yun Su. He wanted to confirm if there was that so-called high Grade Three Alchemist behind Yun Su. If there wasn''t, then she would have another plan to deal with Yun Su.


    He didn''t expect to expose Yun Su''s identity as a Grade Three Alchemist and was humiliated later on. However, Meng Xi wasn''t angry. Instead, she rejoiced.


    In Yun Su''s eyes, Meng Xi felt that although she was stronger than him, she really had no way to resist. It was as if as long as Yun Su was willing, a single glance from her could kill him ten thousand times over.


    Now that he thought about it, a person who could take out an Immortal Emperor cultivation technique, would he be tricked? After crushing them all the way, any schemes or tricks would be useless.


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Xi stood up and chased after Yun Su. She stood beside Yun Su and bowed, "Master, please come with me."

 C31

    At this moment, the auction house was in an uproar. Today was not only a grand auction held once a month by the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. There were also precious treasures, cultivation techniques, weapons, and so on and so forth.


    Most importantly, the news that the Celestial Treasure Pavilion was going to auction away the high-grade third-grade pills, the Clear Incense Pill, didn''t seem that strange at first glance. It was just that a high-grade third-grade pill would cause a minor sensation.


    However, after knowing the main function of the Fragrant Sky pill, everyone went crazy. Not only could it solve a hundred poisons, but it could also increase the realm of the beginning martial realm by four levels. The 3rd level of the Spirit Gathering realm, the 2nd level of the Genuine Force, and the 1st level of the Spirit realm.


    Black Stone City was only a small city and there were the most mercenaries. The majority of them were in the initial realm, so a few broke into the martial realm, and those schools were mostly from the martial realm to the Spirit realm.


    This Aroma Pills encompassed all of their realms. If they were to take even a single pill, not only would they be able to remove the poison from their bodies, they would also be able to level up. How could this not drive them insane?


    In this continent, spiritual energy was scarce, and raising a single level already required a huge amount of effort. Now that they had eaten a Fragrant Sky pill, it wasn''t too difficult for them to raise their cultivation, so who wouldn''t want it?


    This news caused Blackrock City to be in chaos. Even some of the surrounding sects crazily rushed over when they heard this news.


    No one doubted the information given by the Celestial Treasure Pavilion. As a well-known force in the Tianwu Kingdom, they had nothing to say. Otherwise, if someone bought it, it wouldn''t have the same effect, and would cause great loss to the Celestial Treasure Pavilion.


    Countless forces had flocked over in order to purchase the Aromatic Pills that could be used to raise one''s level. Even the City Lord of Blackrock City had gone to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to see if they could purchase one from them.


    If you want it, that''s fine.


    Countless forces had come over, causing the regular mercenaries to sigh. Obviously, they no longer had a role to play. They could only turn to the second best to see if they could buy some other good stuff.


    The auction hall could hold hundreds of people, and at the same time, there were twenty private booths, all prepared for powerful forces.


    The City Lord''s Mansion, the Flowing Wind Sect, the Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Group, and the surrounding forces.


    "Wang Qingyun, I didn''t expect that you would come too. Tsk tsk, your strength has improved after so many years of not seeing you."


    "You''re not bad either. Let''s say we''re even."


    "Master Lin, long time no see. When the auction ends, let''s have a drink."


    "Damn, that seems to be someone from the Sky Cloud Martial School. The one leading them is the head of the Sky Cloud Martial School, Mu Tianyun. It looks like he is here for the Clear Fragrance Pill."


    "That ˇ­ It seems to be the head of the Iron Blood School, an expert of the Earth realm."


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, countless elders entered the private room.


    Yun Su quietly watched from within a box. There were many powers that did not have a box, so they could only sit in the hall.


    Meng Xi stood beside Yun Su. She didn''t dare to sit down and instead introduced him to the people in the hall.


    "The old man wearing a yellow robe, Yu Yong, who was in the 3rd level of the Earth realm, was the school head of the Strong Gale School."


    "The one who just went upstairs, Wang Qingyun, is the head of the Flying Frost Sect, at the fifth level of the Earth realm."


    "The one wearing the blue robe is ˇ­"


    "The Sky Cloud Martial School ˇ­"


    What Meng Xi was talking about were the various forces around Blackrock City. Most of them were in the Earth realm. Yun Su did not say anything, but she had secretly remembered it.


    "Master, these powers have never come here before. It seems that their goal is very clear. They are here for the four Clear Fragrance Pills." Meng Xi laughed, "It seems that they are still very attractive to them."


    "That''s only natural. A Fragrant Incense Pill can create a powerful expert, and that''s extremely important to them. The rise of a powerful expert can easily tip the scales of the heavens, so no matter what, they still want one." Yun Su nodded.


    "Call me gongzi, I think you should blame yourself for calling me master."


    "No ˇ­" "I dare not, master has bestowed upon me the Charm Demon God Sutra, and it is a great favor for me. Meng Xi followed master, but I dare not to overstep even a little bit." What happened just now had left her with a lingering fear.


    "I told you to scream. There aren''t many rules here. As long as you follow me loyally, I won''t treat you unfairly." Yun Su said softly, "When you grow up, I''ll take you to see the wider sky."


    "Yes." Meng Xi nodded. Her heart was full of excitement.


    Looking at the crowd, she immediately smiled and said, "Everyone, I am tonight''s auctioneer, Peach Blossom. I''m glad that everyone is able to come to our Black Rock City''s Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to participate in the auction tonight. Since that''s the case, let''s not waste any more words and immediately start the auction."


    Hearing this, the crowd instantly quieted down. Everyone stared at Peach Blossom.


    Being stared at by so many powerful leaders, even Peach Blossom, who had been in the battlefield for a long time, felt a chill run down her spine. However, she quickly recovered and lightly smiled: "I believe that everyone''s goal in coming here is the high Grade Three Medicinal Pills, the Clear Fragrance Pill that can raise one''s cultivation level in the Spirit realm. Although this pill is a Grade Three, its effect is comparable to that of a Grade Five.


    As she spoke, Peach Blossom clapped her hands. A maid came up with a jade bottle in her hands and stood beside Peach Blossom.


    "There is a Clear Fragrance Pill in the jade bottle. After consuming it, not only will it cure all the poisons, it will also have the chance to level up. The Initial realm can continuously increase four levels, the 3rd level of the Spirit Gathering realm, the 2nd level of the Genuine Force, and the 1st level of the Spirit realm." Peach Red smiled and said, "At the same time, this pill has nine circles. That is to say, there is not a single drop out of this pill''s effects, and the Nine Tattoos Pill, which is comparable to a Grade 5 pill, will now be auctioned off. The starting price is one thousand spirit coins, each increment must be at least one hundred spirit coins."


    1000 spirit coins ˇ­ Hearing this, everyone secretly clicked their tongues. This was a price that even an ordinary mercenary could not earn in his entire life, but here, it was only the price of a single pill. However, this pill was worth this price, and the cultivation of an expert even exceeded this price.


    However, what shocked the crowd even more was the fact that the Grade 5 pill, which had nine circles on it, could not cause even the slightest loss in medicinal properties. How heaven-defying must this be to be able to be refined?


    "1100 spirit coins, I want this pill."


    "One thousand three hundred."


    "Fifteen hundred."


    "..."


    The price quickly rose and broke through the price of two thousand spirit coins. However, this was nothing to these big shots and they all offered high prices to buy the pills.


    Seeing this, Yun Su''s lips curled up. Medicinal pills were truly profitable. If she ran out of money in the future, she would just concoct a pill and sell it for money.


    She turned her head to look at Meng Xi. Meng Xi''s eyes were also shining as she looked at the pill with a longing expression. She wanted to participate in the auction, but she was afraid Yun Su would say something, so she didn''t dare to speak.


    "Stop looking. It''s just a lousy medicinal pill. Are you afraid that you won''t be able to level up with me?" Yun Su chuckled: "In the future, you can eat all kinds of pills you want. Just take a look at this kind of pill, it''s not worth much."


    Meng Xi was stunned for a moment before she smiled. That was true. The Pills of Clear Fragrance were created by Yun Su. Now that she was following him, was she afraid that she would not be able to level up the pill?


    Very quickly, the first of the Clear Fragrance Pills was bought by Mu Tianyun for three thousand spirit coins.


    In a private room, Mu Tianyun saw the end of the bidding and let out a sigh of relief as he muttered to himself, "It''s a good thing we made it first, leaving the others with no other opportunities. This group of idiots actually suspected that they were afraid to make a move.


    Originally, it was prepared for Yun Guangchuan. With Yun Guangchuan''s guarantee, Mu Tianyun would naturally participate in the bidding with all his might, and when the other powers didn''t have time to react, he would try his best to buy all the medicinal pellets he could. However, the price caused him a lot of pain.


    Peach Blossom saw that the first round of bidding had come to an end and revealed a satisfied smile. She smiled again and said, "Everyone, although there are not many Clear Fragrance Pills and we can sell them separately, we still have many valuable cultivation techniques and weapons for everyone to choose from. The next item up for auction is a grade one Berserker Battle Axe."


    Soon, a large man came up with a huge battle axe. The battle axe was engraved with a spirit pattern, it was carved by a spirit array master. This made the ordinary battle axe into a first grade spirit artifact, possessing great power.


    Seeing this Berserk War Axe, the crowd went into an uproar. It was actually a grade one spirit weapon.


    A spirit artifact could only be a spirit artifact after a spirit array master had engraved spirit patterns on it. Each spirit artifact had different abilities, and it depended on the abilities that the spirit array master had engraved into it.


    For example, the long whip in Wang Qianqian''s hand had a fire attribute energy carved into it by a spirit array master.


    "Attention all, this Berserk War Axe has the wind attribute engraved on it. Its strength is huge, and its speed is extremely fast. It is the best choice for a Mercenary Hunting Beast. The starting price is twenty spirit coins, and each bid increase is not less than ten." Peach Blossom said with a smile.


    Immediately, a few mercenaries began to participate in the auction. This was only a first grade spirit artifact and the major powers had no interest in it. However, to them, it was already quite good.


    A Spiritual Array Master, who had the true inheritance of the Array Ancestor, seemed to be able to refine Spirit Treasures as well. As long as his Spirit power was sufficient, he would be able to engrave all kinds of Spirit Inscriptions and refine all kinds of Spirit Qi. However, the moment this idea appeared, Yun Su shook his head and rejected it.


    A Spiritual Array Master would have to spend even more spiritual energy to engrave Spiritual Seals than an alchemist. Moreover, every step they took would not allow even the slightest mistake. Otherwise, their previous efforts would have been in vain; there was no need for him to do this.


    Very quickly, the Berserk Axe was bought by a strong man for fifty spirit coins. The auction continued on and quite a few good items were bought by various people, and some of them were even auctioned off by those powers. The atmosphere instantly reached its peak.


    Everyone, the next auction item participating in the auction is a sword. To the cultivators who are cultivating in the sword, it is definitely a great weapon, and at the same time, it is also a second grade spirit weapon, which is engraved with the inferior attribute by the Spiritual Array Master. Because the sword is light, after the wind attribute is added, the speed is even faster. Peach Red smiled and said, "Please appreciate this Formless Blade Chasing Wind Sword."


    A maid brought a sword over. Yun Su initially did not care, but after taking a glance at it, she was immediately stunned and revealed an expression of interest.

 C32

    What the maid brought up was a soft sword. It was entirely white without any traces of damage. The sword was three feet long and one inch long. It looked more like a belt.


    On the sword''s body, the white sword blade was engraved with an obscure pattern, faintly carrying traces of spiritual light. Every single line carried a complex and profound aura, and a faint sound of wind could be heard, bringing a refreshing feeling.


    This was a Traceless Soft Sword. The flexible sword was engraved with wind attributed spirit markings, and it was able to increase the speed of the light and graceful flexible sword.


    As for the threatening aura it emitted, it was shockingly a grade two spirit weapon.


    "Everyone, this Formless Wind Blade is created by a second rank Spiritual Array Master when engraved with a Spiritual Rune. It is extremely valuable and can be used as a belt." Peach Blossom smiled again.


    If this flexible sword is used as a belt, it will make people unable to guard against its effects. If it is used in conjunction with sword techniques, the movements will be even more elegant and agile, like a flood dragon and a flying phoenix. It will be like a pine tree and a jade pillar floating in the air, and the grade two primary spirit weapon, Formless Wind Blade, will start bidding at one hundred spirit coins, increasing the price by no less than ten.


    "110 spirit coins."


    "One hundred and thirty spirit coins."


    "One hundred and fifty, I bid one hundred and fifty."


    Following the end of Peach Blossom''s words, some of the sword wielding cultivators started shouting. Not only did they want a sword, they also wanted a Grade 2 Spirit Weapon. This could greatly increase their battle power.


    Yun Su looked at the flexible sword with interest and muttered, "Although it''s a bit low, it''s still barely enough. I don''t have a proper weapon right now."


    The Green Edge Sword from before had shattered when he was fighting against Ye Fengli, but Yun Su did not have a single weapon.


    "Young master, you want this sword? "Then I''ll have them leave now." Yun Su was her master, so it wouldn''t be a problem for her to remove a flexible sword for him, even if it didn''t conform with the rules.


    "No matter. Since everyone is here, let''s compete fairly." Yun Su chuckled: "Let''s see who can win against me."


    A grade two spirit weapon had also caused quite a bit of interest to those forces as they called out their prices one after another.


    "One hundred and eighty spirit coins." Mu Tianyun shouted.


    "One hundred and ninety."


    "Haha, I bid 200 pills." A voice sounded from the room. It was the voice of a young man.


    Hearing this voice, everyone was stunned.


    "This Traceless Wind Blade is not bad, I also use it occasionally. Since that''s the case, then give me Yang Feiwen." Yang Feiwen laughed, his tone was arrogant and confident.


    When Yang Feiwen heard this voice, some of the people''s pupils constricted and they immediately cried out.


    "Yang Feiwen, is he Yang Feiwen? The chief disciple of the Blood Refinement Sect is said to be the most talented disciple in the history of the Blood Refinement Sect. At such a young age, he has already reached the strength of the second level of the Spirit Gathering Realm.


    "I never expected that the Blood Refinement Sect would actually be here. The Blood Refinement Sect is located 8000 miles away. Clearly, they have also come for that Fragrant Sky pill."


    "It is said that the power of the Blood Refining Sect is not much weaker than the Sky Cloud Martial School, and their main cultivation method is to refine the blood and body, so their physical strength is very strong." It is said that the power of the Blood Refining Sect is not much weaker than the Sky Cloud Martial School, and their main cultivation method is to refine the blood and the physical strength.


    "With the power and nurturing from the sect, as well as the talent they possess, I''m afraid that not many years later, yet another expert will appear."


    After Yang Feiwen made his bid, no one else bid and all the experts from the major forces shook their heads. Two hundred spirit coins was already slightly more than the price of a Grade Two Spirit Weapon, it was not worth it. Moreover, they did not come here for the Spirit Treasure; there was no need to spend it.


    Inside a private room, Yang Feiwen was looking at the audience with a face full of pride. The corner of his mouth hooked up into a faint smile, and he was the one who had insulted Yun Su at the door.


    When Elder Sun heard this, he also frowned: "Feiwen, two hundred spirit coins, the price is a bit too high. The reason we came over this time wasn''t for this, but for the high Grade Three Spirit Dan, Clear Fragrance Pill."


    "Elder, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing." Yang Feiwen said indifferently, not caring at all that he had just bid two hundred spiritual coins, "This flexible sword can be used as a secret weapon, and is also of some use to me."


    When the Elder heard this, he did not speak any further and only silently nodded his head.


    Looking at the audience, Peach Blossom smiled and said, "Formless Wind Blade, bidding 200 spirit coins, do you still want to increase the bid?"


    There was complete silence. No one said anything. If they continued to raise the bid, they would be at a disadvantage.


    Peach Blossom seemed to understand this logic. Just as she was about to announce the result, a faint voice could be heard.


    "Two hundred and ten."


    Inside the private room, Yang Feiwen''s victorious look froze as he looked towards the direction of the voice with a cold glint in his eyes.


    It was him, the commoner.


    Yang Feiwen was able to recognize the source of the voice. It was that guy who had a small conflict with him at the entrance. He never expected that the other party would actually dare to compete with him for a spirit treasure.


    The corner of Peach Blossom''s mouth hooked up as she spoke again: "Room number 7 bids two hundred and ten spirit coins."


    "Two hundred and twenty pills." Yang Feiwen shouted with a cold face.


    "Three hundred." Yun Su smiled faintly.


    The moment he said this, a wave of gasps sounded out. Three hundred spirit coins was already enough to buy a good Grade Two Spirit Weapon. Its price had already far surpassed that of the Formless Blade Chasing Wind Sword.


    Everyone was discussing who exactly was the prodigal son, yet he actually made such a bid without holding back at all.


    Yang Feiwen''s face stiffened. He couldn''t help but walk to the window to look at room 7. He said coldly, "Brat, three hundred spirit coins, do you have that money?"


    "Whether you have money or not has nothing to do with you. If you want it, you can just pay 300 higher than me." Yun Su said indifferently, appearing extremely relaxed.


    Being doted on by thousands of people since he was young, how could Yang Feiwen bear it? It would be fine if it was some sect leader, but your sister was a lowly commoner that he despised. Yang Feiwen could not take this lying down and immediately said: "Three hundred and ten."


    "Four hundred pills." Yun Su shouted again.


    This time, everyone''s expression was particularly wonderful. 400 was enough to buy two Formless Blade, who was this guy, he was way too rich.


    "Four hundred ˇ­" Yang Feiwen''s expression stiffened as he stared sinisterly at Yun Su''s direction. He laughed coldly: "Alright, alright, you win. I, Yang Feiwen, will remember this."


    With that, Yang Feiwen no longer spoke, but there was a cold tone in his voice, and no one doubted that Yang Feiwen would not settle the score. Thinking of this, everyone shook their heads.


    Meng Xi looked at Yun Su and whispered, "Young master, four hundred spirit coins for a Formless Blade Chasing Wind Sword. It''s a huge loss."


    "It''s fine. As long as I like it, it''s fine. It''s only four hundred spirit coins. A trash pill just comes back and only you people treat it as a treasure." As for Yang Feiwen''s threat, he did not care at all.


    Trash Pills...


    Meng Xi was exasperated. ''You''re the only one who dares to say something like that. It''s a high Grade Three Medicinal Pill, you can''t even ask for one!''


    Looking at the atmosphere in the auction house, Peach Blossom smiled again, "Now, we will auction the second high Grade Three Medicinal Pill, Clear Fragrance Pill. The starting price is one thousand spirit coins, and each increment must be at least one hundred."


    It''s here!


    Everyone''s spirits were lifted, and they appeared to be in a serious mood.


    "One thousand and five hundred, I bid one thousand and five hundred." Yang Feiwen shouted without any hesitation.


    "I am the super cute owner, Mengda. I bid 2000 pills, none of you are allowed to fight with me over them, otherwise I''ll cry for you to see."


    "Ah pooh, it seems that I still need to get established. Since you said I will give it to you, I''ll give it to you. Two thousand three hundred spiritual coins."


    "Since Super Cute has already made a move, then we definitely can''t miss our Broken Back Mountain. I''ll pay two thousand and five hundred spirit coins, and I''ll take this Clear Fragrance Pill."


    The scene instantly turned chaotic as everyone called out their prices. The first Fragrant Sky pill was sold for an astronomical price of three thousand spirit coins, and the rest would only get higher and higher. They all wanted to buy it ahead of time.


    "Two thousand eight hundred spirit coins." Yang Feiwen chased closely after him.


    "Three thousand spirit coins." The Fierce Wind Sect''s price immediately rose to three thousand, reaching the price of the first Clear Fragrance Pill.


    "Haha, Sect Head Yu is bold! I bid four thousand." The Sect Leader of the Flying Frost Sect, Wang Qingyun, laughed.


    Yu Bu Yong''s expression was slightly unsightly. He coldly snorted and said, "Wang Qingyun, why are you fighting with me over this? How about you give me this pill? 4,500."


    "That won''t do, I want it too. Five thousand." Wang Qingyun said again.


    The price once again broke through five thousand spirit coins, causing everyone''s eyes to turn red with envy. No wonder the Alchemist''s wallet was considered the richest, even a single pill was worth so much money, it was practically flowing with wealth.


    "Six thousand." A voice sounded as Mu Tianyun struck out once more.


    Wang Qingyun and Yu Bu Yong were stunned for a moment before they all looked toward Mu Tian Yun''s private box.


    "Master Mu, didn''t you already have one? Why are you bidding?" Wang Qingyun said in a displeased tone. Six thousand spirit coins? Buying it would be painful for him too.


    "Sect Master Wang, you''re wrong to say this. "It''s not like the auction rules state that it can only be bought once. I bid 6000." Mu Tianyun calmly said.


    Both of their expressions were slightly ugly. Yu Yong hesitated for a moment before calling out, "Seven thousand ˇ­"


    "Eight thousand." Mu Tianyun called out to him again before he could even finish his words.


    This time, no one dared to say anything. They were all shocked by the price. At the same time, the Clear Fragrance Pill was obtained by Mu Tianyun for the price of eight thousand spirit coins.


    "Damn." Yang Feiwen''s face darkened. After losing consecutively, his mood was especially bad.


    "What''s wrong with this Mu Tianyun? He dared to snatch the Clear Fragrance Pill twice in a row?" Wang Qingyun cursed inwardly.


    "Strange, Mu Tianyun isn''t such a person. Why does he look like he''s determined to obtain the Clear Fragrance Pill?" Yu Bu Yong frowned as he thought of this.


    In a private room, a middle-aged man with a scar on his face was coldly watching this scene. This was the leader of the Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Company, Wang Potian. He had been searching for the killer ever since his daughter died, but even after so long, he still hadn''t found him.


    When he found out about the Fragrant Sky pill, he also came to participate. He wanted to bid for a Fragrant Sky pill for his breakthrough, but seeing that there were so many cultivators fighting, he had no chance and could only shake his head.


    In room number 1, a middle-aged man wearing a blue robe was also looking at this scene. It was the master of Blackrock City, Sun Yifu. When he saw Mu Tianyun make two moves in a row, he couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    "Could it be that Mu Tianyun knew about the effects of the Fragrant Sky pill and wanted to obtain all of it?" Sun Yifu thought to himself, he had already made up his mind that he must obtain the next pill, otherwise, the price would only increase more and more.


    This was not only Sun Yifu''s idea, but also the thoughts of all the powerhouses present. They had all decided to bid for this third Fragrance Pill.

 C33

    The auction continued. As time passed, the auction reached its climax and everyone started to bid excitedly.


    "Now, the next item up for auction is a jar of the blood essence of the Wind Wolf Clan from the ancient era. The Wind Wolf Clan can be traced back to the ancient era when the Wind Wolf Clan was an ancient demon clan. Peach Blossom said loudly.


    "And this jar of blood essence was left behind by an ancient Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf. It was discovered and brought out by someone. It is very useful for cultivators to refine their blood essence and possess the bloodline of the Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolves."


    Tens of millions of years ago, the era was divided into the Primordial Era, the Ancient Era, the Ancient Era, the Middle Ancient Era, and the Ancient Era. The era that the Buried Heaven Emperor lived in was the Ancient Era, which was hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    As for beast blood essence, a cultivator could absorb it and pour it into their body. After a long period of tempering, they could increase their bloodline power and even have a slight chance of possessing the strength of a murderer''s bloodline. It was extremely precious.


    However, there were also many risks associated with this. Some had powerful bloodlines and cultivators were weak. Not only would they not be able to temper their bloodlines, but they would also be killed by the bloodlines of the vicious beasts. As long as they weren''t completely confident, no one would dare to do so.


    There were also those who were born with the bloodline of a vicious beast. Occasionally, they would be triggered and would soar into the skies.


    He was the only one who could directly absorb the power of his bloodline and use it for himself like Yun Su.


    A large man with a strong aura walked over while carrying a jar of blood essence. Peach Blossom nodded at him and instinctively moved to the side.


    In front of everyone, the big guy''s aura surged out. It was a mighty warrior of the Genuine Force. He reached his hand out to open the can, and a powerful aura surged out.


    As the jar opened, the blood essence came in contact with the air, and with a thump, a violent gale swept out, causing sand to fly everywhere. The violent gale tore through the sky, shattering the void.


    A small sized Wind Chaser Heavenly Wolf was running around in the sky above the blood essence as it roared, its eyes looking down at the world with a domineering gaze, illuminating the sky with a terrifying aura. This was a terrifying Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf, even though it was only left with a pool of blood essence, the divine might contained within it still made people tremble in fear.


    Some of the weaker cultivators immediately vomited a mouthful of blood as they felt the aura. Their expressions were deathly pale as they watched this scene. Fear flashed past their eyes.


    That Genuine Force Warrior, who was clearly holding on to his spirit blood, let out a groan as a stream of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he had suffered internal injuries under this aura.


    The entire audience was dumbstruck. Countless people looked at that jar of blood essence in a daze. The bloodline of the Ancient Heavenly Wolf was truly powerful. Even they themselves felt a strong pressure.


    A glint flashed in everyone''s eyes, revealing a dense greed. The Wind Chaser Heavenly Wolf''s bloodline was truly powerful. If it could be refined, then it would be extremely beneficial to them. Everyone wanted it.


    Yang Feiwen and that elder were the most excited. Their Blood Refinement Sect''s cultivation techniques used the blood of demon beasts to enhance their strength, refine their body, and allow the human body to have a formidable bloodline. Now that they saw the blood of the Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf, how could they not be excited?


    "Elder, auction this, you have to win this blood essence. Compared to this Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf''s blood essence, the Fragrant Sky pill is nothing. As long as I can refine the Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf bloodline and give me time, I will be able to rule the entire Green Mountain Region, and I will even be able to rule over the entire Sky Martial Kingdom." Yang Feiwen excitedly growled. His expression was excited as his entire body slightly trembled.


    The elder nodded his head again and again. His eyes lit up as he looked at the blood essence in the hands of the man and said in a deep voice, "Capture it with all your strength. No matter what you do, you cannot let such a treasure fall into someone else''s hands."


    Yang Feiwen immediately walked out. Looking at Peach Blossom, he could not help but shout out, "Quick, the starting price is so high. I, Yang Feiwen, want the essence blood of the Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf."


    At the same time, Yang Feiwen looked towards everyone present and said in a clear voice, "Everyone, I am Yang Feiwen from the Blood Refinement Sect. At the same time, Yang Feiwen looked at everyone present and said:" Everyone, I am Yang Feiwen from the Blood Refinement Sect.


    "Since Young Master Yang wants it, we naturally won''t fight over it."


    "Yes, Young Master Yang is useful, we will definitely give priority to Young Master Yang. I hope that Young Master Yang can help us in the future."


    The group of mercenaries began to talk among themselves. They naturally wouldn''t provoke Yang Feiwen. Seeing Yang Feiwen''s attitude, it was as if they wanted to take his life. These mercenaries didn''t have the guts to go against the Blood Refinement Sect.


    Inside the box, when the crowd of forces heard Yang Feiwen''s words, they could not help but twitch their mouths with a face of disdain. First, let''s not talk about whether they could refine this Blood Essence, even if they could not, they would definitely not give it to Yang Feiwen.


    He was afraid that no one in the entire Green Mountain Region would be his match, and that it would disrupt the balance of the current stage. Therefore, no sect would be willing to let this change occur, and they would rather destroy this blood essence than give it to Yang Feiwen.


    This was the voice in the hearts of countless people. At the same time, he made this decision in his heart.


    When Yun Su felt the aura coming from the Wind Chaser Heavenly Wolf, she sat up straight and stared straight at the essence blood of the Wind Chaser Heavenly Wolf. The blood in her body was in an uncontrollable turmoil.


    "Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf''s bloodline huh. What a pity, it''s only something from the recent past. The power of the bloodline isn''t much, but I can temper and fuse with it. It can not only raise the power of the bloodline a little, but also increase my strength." Yun Su thought as her eyes sparkled.


    "Fortunately, they are only recent ones. Although they are precious, they are not rare. If they were the bloodlines of the Primordial and Ancient Era, forget about the surrounding powers, even the entire Green Mountain Region and the Heaven Martial Kingdom would be shaken."


    "It seems like Yang Feiwen is determined to buy this Heavenly Wolf''s Essence Blood. The other powers will not let him do as he pleases and will definitely participate in the auction as well. If I want to bid, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult, and I''ll have to see the situation later."


    The situation became uncontrollable as Yang Feiwen pressed on step by step, tightly staring at the blood essence. He could not wait to snatch it and everyone began to discuss about it one by one.


    Everyone, this Blood Essence of the Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf was found by a mercenary in the Green Mountain Range. However, he did not bring it to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to exchange it for spirit coins, but rather, he wanted to get a medicinal pill that could temper his body and change his physique. Because his son was born with a weak body, it was impossible for him to use it in a continent where only martial arts mattered, so he wanted to use this jar of blood essence of the Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf to get a pill that could strengthen his son''s physique.


    barter.


    Clearly, this auction was not something that could be settled with spirit coins. One needed to take out something that the other side valued, and only after the two sides agreed on it would they be able to trade.


    "Everyone, you can start quoting your prices now. This customer that has the essence blood of the Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf is also present. As long as the pills you offer match his wishes, then the transaction will be considered a success." Peach Blossom lightly laughed.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. For a time, no one dared to name a price.


    A low rank Body Refinement Pellet would absolutely not be able to be traded for this blood essence. It would even be ridiculing if it was said. Therefore, everyone was waiting for someone to bid first.


    The scene remained silent for a few seconds. Yang Feiwen could not hold it in any longer. He impatiently wanted to take the essence blood of the Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf into his bag, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "I''ll give you a second rank Bone Forging Pill. This pill can train the bones and increase the strength of the bones, and it will be very effective in refining the body. At the same time, if you are willing to trade with me, then I will also give you a few Bone Forging Pills as a gift in the future."


    The grade two Bone Forging Pill was valuable, but at this moment, it was obviously not enough.


    Haha, Nephew Feiwen sure knows how to joke around. You want to exchange a second-grade pill for the blood essence of a Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf? I''ll give you a Bone Forging Pill and a Bone Refining Pill." An influential elder laughed and said, "The Bone Forging Pill can be taken after the Bone Forging Pill. The effect can make the bones stronger and as firm as a boulder. It will have a very good effect on improving the physique.


    "I''ll offer a Body Refinement Pellet and a Bone Refining Pellet. The Body Refinement Pellet can temper one''s flesh and blood, increase strength, and when used together with the Bone Refining Pill, it''ll be similar in different ways." The Sect Leader of the Flying Frost Sect, Wang Qingyun, laughed.


    "I offer three Bone Forging Pills and two Bone Refining Pills." The sect leader of the Strong Gale Sect said with a smile.


    "You all have offered, I have no choice but to bid. I will offer a high Grade Two Bone Cleansing Pill in exchange for this blood essence." The one who spoke was the City Lord of Blackrock City, Sun Yifu.


    "Haha, Castellan Sun is truly magnanimous. If that''s the case, then I, Mu Tianyun, will also interfere. I''ll give a Grade 3 Primary Medicinal Pill to refine one''s Marrow. This pill can change one''s physique and improve one''s overall health." Mu Tianyun laughed loudly.


    Seeing these people bid, Yang Feiwen''s face darkened to the extreme. If not for considering that he could not beat these people, he might have even directly killed them. Yang Feiwen could also tell that these people were simply obstructing him from obtaining the blood essence of the Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf, and would not let him off easily.


    Gritting his teeth, a trace of ruthlessness flashed across Yang Feiwen''s eyes. He immediately shouted, "I''ll give you a Grade 3 Mid Grade Pure-Yuan pill. This pill can strengthen the physical body while increasing the strength of the blood vessels. If you are willing, I''ll trade with you."


    Pure Yuan pills were extremely precious in this region. If it was not absolutely necessary, Yang Feiwen would not take them out, as he had prepared this for the sake of tempering his bloodline. He only had one, and if the temptation of blood essence wasn''t that great, Yang Feiwen would not take it out.


    Hearing this sentence, everyone was stunned, Pure Yuan pills, Yang Feiwen really could not bear to spend so much money. The group of experts looked at the pills they brought and could not help but shake their heads with bitter smiles, they originally did not use pills to train their physique, and naturally did not prepare for it. Who would have thought that such a deal would suddenly appear and give Yang Feiwen an advantage?


    Thinking of this, no one said anything. Everyone''s eyes flashed with a strange light. Even if you could obtain the essence blood of the Wind Chaser Heavenly Wolf, would you be able to leave Blackrock City alive?


    They would not tolerate a potential threat growing up.


    Seeing that everyone stopped talking, Yang Feiwen''s face revealed a smile. Luckily, he brought a Pure Yuan pill and directly suppressed everyone. Presumably, this blood essence would not be able to escape.


    Just as this thought flashed through his mind, a voice sounded, causing Yang Feiwen''s face to stiffen.


    "I''ll give you a high Grade Three Spirit Dan, Bone Forging Bone Marrow Refining Pill."

 C34

    Yang Feiwen firmly believed that if he used the Pure Yuan pill as a bargaining chip, no one would be able to win against him.


    This was because basically no one would prepare body tempering pills. Only those from the Blood Refinement Sect, who needed to refine their blood and their body, would prepare this kind of body tempering pill.


    The moment the Pure Yuan pills appeared, all the elders shut their mouths and could only shake their heads and sigh. If it was spirit coins or something like that, it would be fine, but this body refining pill could not compete with the Blood Refinement Sect, which mainly focused on body refining and blood refining.


    Just when everyone thought that the essence blood of the Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf would belong to Yang Feiwen, a faint voice resounded throughout the entire auction like a thunderclap.


    Grade Three Advanced Medicinal Pill, Bone Forging Bone Marrow Training Pill.


    Everyone immediately looked towards the source of the voice, their eyes flashing with astonishment.


    It was him again.


    The fellow that bid 400 spirit coins to buy a grade two spirit weapon.


    "To think that someone would come up with a high Grade Three Spirit Dan. I thought that Yang Feiwen''s intermediate Grade Three Martial Saint was already at the top. I never expected that he would be able to produce such a high Grade Three Martial Grand Master."


    "Heh, I''m afraid that Yang Feiwen will die from anger this time. The Pure Yuan pill is the best pill in his possession, and now that it has been surpassed by someone else, if he didn''t have a powerful skill, then his blood essence would have flown away."


    Everyone said in a voice full of schadenfreude. They were the balance in the sects and they didn''t want to see a genius break the balance. They were naturally happy to see someone else take action.


    "Who is sitting in this room, to actually take out a high Grade Three Spirit Dan." Yu Bu Yong said happily.


    "I don''t know either, but is there such a pill for the Bone Forging Marrow Pill?" How come I''ve never heard of it? " Wang Qingyun also shook his head with a puzzled expression.


    "Bone Forging Marrow Training Pill? "This is probably the lost pill formula. The forging method has already disappeared, so why would it appear here?" Sun Yifu frowned and turned his head to instruct: "Go check who is inside the room."


    "F * ck." Yang Feiwen''s face turned green as he shouted with killing intent, "Brat, do you know who I am? You actually dare to take what I want? Do you believe that I won''t let you leave this Blackrock City?"


    It was one thing for the Formless Wind Blade to be stolen from him for the first time, but this time, Yang Feiwen was going to get the blood essence no matter what.


    This was a taboo, Yang Feiwen''s eyes were filled with coldness, and his killing intent was dense.


    "Young Master Yang, this is the Treasure Heaven Pavilion. Only bidding is allowed, and threats are not allowed." Peach Blossom''s face darkened as she said unhappily, "Deny it. Don''t blame my Treasure Heaven Pavilion for being impolite."


    As the pink voice faded away, a horrifying aura instantly spread throughout the entire Treasure Heaven Pavilion. Dozens of strong pressure emerged and every single one of them was at least in the Genuine Force or even the Spirit realm.


    Feeling this power, Yang Feiwen''s expression froze. He did not dare to be that arrogant, but the gaze that he used to look at Yun Su was still cold. He had already decided that after the auction, he would kill him.


    "Hey, you''re interested in this blood essence, and I''m also interested in this blood essence. Let''s talk based on our strength." He was overjoyed in his heart. He did not expect the other party to actually want a medicinal pill for the body.


    "Bone Forging Marrow Refining Pill, Bone Forging Blood, Spirit Tempering Marrow, and raising the strength of the bloodline. Even if it''s taken by an ordinary person, after taking this Bone Forging Marrow Refining Pill, they would still have a formidable physique."


    "Impossible." Yang Feiwen immediately shouted, "Bone Forging Marrow Refining Pill, the pill formula that has long been lost, how could you have it, even my Blood Refinement Sect did not have it, you are definitely speaking nonsense, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, I suspect that he is lying, I want to verify if he has the pill."


    This was the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, no one dared to bid wildly here, but Yang Feiwen asked for confirmation, and Peach Blossom also turned her gaze towards the box that Yun Su was in.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since he wants to verify it, then we''ll do it." Yun Su said indifferently, "Send someone over to retrieve it."


    Peach Blossom immediately nodded to the person beside her. Very soon, a servant girl came to the door of the private box and knocked on the door before entering.


    When she saw Meng Xi sitting beside Yun Su, she was stunned. She immediately bowed and said, "Supervisor."


    Meng Xi took out a pill and placed it on the table. She said softly, "I''ve already tested this pill. There''s no need to test it again. Take it down and let everyone see it."


    "Yes." The servant girl did not dare to speak any further. She placed the pill on the tray in the red cloth and left the private box.


    The servant girl quickly arrived at the stage and whispered a few words to Peach Blossom. Her Peach Blossom''s expression changed and she quickly nodded, then she looked at everyone.


    "Everyone, after verification from the upper echelons of our Treasure Heaven Pavilion, this pill is called the Bone Forging Bone Refining Pill." Everyone, after verification from the upper echelons of our Treasure Heaven Pavilion, this pill is called the Bone Forging Marrow Refining Pill.


    The Nine Tattoos Pill. Yet another Nine Tattoos Pill?


    The Clear Fragrance Pill was a Nine Tattoos Pill, and everyone could understand that it was a coincidence. However, the pill that appeared now was also a Nine Tattoos Pill, and that was not as simple as just a coincidence.


    Could it be that it was refined by the same person?


    "Could it be him?" Mu Tianyun immediately stood up from his seat with a startled expression on his face, which caused the elders beside him to be shocked.


    "Stinking brat." Mu Tianyun sat back down with a slight smile on his face.


    "Go and find out who this person is. If possible, we should make friends with him." Wang Po Tian could no longer sit still and hurriedly ordered.


    "Hurry up and find out the identity of the owner of this room."


    In the blink of an eye, almost all the other powers gave this order.


    Yang Feiwen looked at the Nine Tattoos Pill with an ashen face. His expression instantly darkened to the extreme. He clenched his fists tightly as a wave of anger spread throughout his chest.


    "Feiwen, don''t be rash. If you''re able to take out a Grade 3 pill, then you must be quite powerful." The elder quickly stopped Yang Feiwen and whispered, "Send someone to check..."


    Yang Feiwen took a deep breath and said coldly, "I want him dead. How dare you touch my things?"


    After getting a nod from everyone, Tao Hong said clearly: "Is there anyone else who wants to bid? "The first time..."


    "The second time ˇ­"


    "Third time, deal, congratulations to the young master in room number 7."


    After receiving the Wind Chaser Heavenly Wolf''s blood essence, Yun Su was in a good mood. She turned to Meng Xi and said, "Help me prepare a quiet house. Inside it is a large barrel filled with water. I''ll need it later."


    Meng Xi nodded and walked out of the box.


    The auction continued. The third Fragrance Pill was bought by the Blackrock City''s Master, Sun Yifu, for eight thousand spirit coins.


    The fourth Incense Pill was bought by Yu Yong for ten thousand spirit coins.


    Yun Su was not interested in other things, so she did not participate in the bidding. The auction ended successfully.


    "Damn it, damn it." Yang Feiwen angrily smashed his fist against the wall. He did not get anything, not even a single Fragrant Pills. Even the essence blood of the Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf was taken away. This made Yang Feiwen almost go crazy.


    Elder Sun looked at Yang Feiwen and immediately nodded, "The people we sent out have been found out. The other side has already left the room. If we go out now, perhaps we can catch up."


    "Let''s go. I must cut his corpse into ten thousand pieces. He dares to provoke me, and he even dares to rob the things that I want. He is simply living to the point of being impatient." Yang Feiwen said with killing intent, "I will remove the bones from his body one by one."


    "That''s right." Elder Sun''s expression was ice-cold as he said: "If you can''t get the Clear Fragrance Pill, you must obtain the essence blood of the Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf."


    At this moment, Yun Su had already boarded the carriage Meng Xi had prepared and was heading towards the north of the city. By the time they had caught up, Yun Su was already gone.


    "Investigate, investigate. That brat definitely won''t be able to run far. I want to see if he can hide somewhere." Elder Sun''s face was cold as he said: "Send someone to block the two city gates. As long as he doesn''t leave the city, we can find him."


    "Sir, these are the twenty-nine thousand spirit coins you earned from the auction. The Primary Tier 2 spiritual energy, Formless Wind Chasing Sword, as well as the Ancient Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf blood essence. They did not charge you any service fees. At the same time, the cost of chasing the WindWithoutTrace Sword is also paid for you." Meng Xi took out these three items from her interspatial ring and said with a smile.


    He picked up the crystal card on the ground. This was a common crystal card used by the continent and contained 29,000 spirit coins. As long as spiritual energy was transferred into it, the balance would be displayed on the crystal card, which was the same as a bank card.


    He placed the Crystal Card into his spatial ring and picked up the grade two primary Totem, Formless Wind Blade. With a light shake of his wrist, the soft blade immediately bent and let out a few sharp sounds.


    The blade of the sword glowed with faint spirit patterns as a light breeze blew by, increasing the speed of the Formless Blade Chasing Wind Sword.


    "The engravings on this spirit pattern can be considered to have some level, but they are not proficient and can only be considered as mid-grade." Yun Su gave an objective evaluation.


    "Uh, this Formless Wind Blade is engraved by a second rank Spiritual Array Master, Wu Junyi. Master Wu Junyi is considered one of the most famous second rank Spiritual Array Masters and could be considered one of the most famous people in this region." Meng Xi said in a low voice. She was also explaining to Yun Su about Wu Junyi''s identity.


    "Master?" Yun Su smirked, "You even dare to call a sword engraved with such trash a master''s name? This is simply insulting the job of a Spiritual Array Master. "


    The level of a Spiritual Array Master could be seen from the Spirit Tattoos he had engraved. After looking at the Traceless Wind Blade, Yun Su was certain that this Wu Junyi was trash.


    Looking at Meng Xi, Yun Su asked, "Where are we going now?"


    "Go to the north side of the city. The Treasure Heaven Pavilion has a secluded compound there. Normally, no one will come there. It is very quiet. I''ve already arranged everything just now. Take that place out. At the same time, the big wooden bucket you asked for is also filled with water." Meng Xi immediately said.


    "Young master can rest in peace over there. There is no need to worry about anyone coming to find you."


    "North of the city? Alright, then I''ll pass the rest of the body refining over there and wait for my breakthrough. " Yun Su nodded.

 C35

    Arriving at a quiet courtyard in the north of the city, the two of them walked into the courtyard. This courtyard wasn''t big, but it was very quiet and leisurely. Yun Su nodded his head in satisfaction.


    He walked into the room and placed a large wooden bucket inside. Following Yun Su''s instructions, he filled it with clean water. As soon as he touched the water surface, the water sparkled.


    "Young master, what do you want this for? Do you want to bathe and change? " Until now, Meng Xi still could not understand why Yun Su wanted her to prepare these things.


    "No, I want to use this to temper my body." Yun Su laughed.


    "Body tempering?" Meng Xi was stunned.


    Yun Su did not speak further. She took out all the elixirs that she had prepared beforehand, the Rotten Bone Flower, Blue Yuan Pure Sunflower Root, Body Congealing Fruit, Marrow Changing Root and other Grade 3 Grade 4 elixirs.


    He circulated the Spirit Qi in his hand and all the Spirit Medicines in Yun Su''s hand turned into powder that was absorbed into the water. The originally calm water seemed to boil as it gave off a faint aura.


    "Go out and help me protect me for the next few days. Don''t let anyone disturb me." Yun Su turned to Meng Xi and said blandly.


    "Yes." Meng Xi nodded and turned to leave.


    He took out the Blood Essence of the Heavenly Wolf of Chasing Wind from his spatial ring and opened the lid of the jar, pouring all of the Blood Essence directly into it. In an instant, it turned into a ferocious blood-red color.


    He swallowed all four Bone Forging Bone Refining Pills and took off all his clothes. He then jumped into the water bucket. Yun Su immediately circulated her spiritual energy and began to refine and absorb the energy.


    Their cultivation bases were not only strong, but their physical bodies were unparalleled as well. Sometimes, they did not even need to use spiritual energy, just their powerful physical bodies were enough to crush everything in their path, to destroy the Heavens and shatter the Earth, and to destroy the starry sky.


    Humans had all sorts of physiques, and the most basic and most useless physiques were mortal ones. Having this physique basically didn''t achieve much, followed by the physique of the Pre-Sky Realm, the physique of the Upper Sky Realm, and above that, the physique of the Emperor.


    In the ancient times, the Emperor of Heaven suppressing the Heavens was the emperor of a region. The Emperor of Heaven suppressing the Heavens was the emperor of a region, and possessed the body of a god suppressing the Heavens, capable of suppressing the Heavens with one hand. The Emperor''s weapon could destroy the Heavens with the other hand, and in the midst of the War of the Foreign Tribes, countless rays of light and blood would bloom, covering thousands of miles in the sky.


    At that moment, Yun Su was cultivating the God Subduing Body of the Sky Emperor. The God Subduing Body of the God Subduing Body was a top existence in terms of physique. Not only could it increase Yun Su''s physique and bloodline, it would also make Yun Su''s power even stronger.


    Yun Su was good friends with the Sky Emperor, so he had naturally learnt the Body Suppressing Heaven Body Technique. Now, he wanted to use the Body Suppressing Heaven Body as his most basic physique to refine everything and turn it into his origin.


    There are many kinds of body techniques in the world, such as postcelestial, precelestial, monarch, tyrant, imperial, immortal and divine.


    As for the body of the god, it was one of the divine arts, a rare and precious technique.


    Circulating his body technique, streams of spirit energy flowed endlessly like a vast ocean. The terrifying spirit energy turned into the most powerful blood energy and entered Yun Su''s body, tearing his body apart and refining his bloodline.


    The Rotten Bone Flower, Blue Dried Sunflower Root, and Body Condensation Fruit were all medicines that could be used to refine the body, and when combined, they could display the greatest effect. In addition, Yun Su had taken the Bone Forging Marrow Refining Pill, and both had been refined internally and externally, causing his physique to undergo a different change.


    As for the Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf blood essence, it was a variable. Yun Su did not expect that she would actually be able to obtain this blood essence. Under all three conditions, it was as if streaks of blood pillars were rushing through her body, destroying everything.


    The blood essence of the Heavenly Wolf Chasing Wind was surging as it turned into a small sized Heavenly Wolf Chasing Wind. The proud and arrogant eyes of the Heavenly Wolf Chasing Wind seemed to possess the power to split open the sky and split the earth. Streams of vast blood essence appeared above the Heavenly Wolf Chasing Wind Chasing and even the air seemed to tremble.


    A large amount of blood Qi surged into Yun Su''s body, causing her flesh and blood to be unable to withstand it, they all crumbled and shattered, the surging force transforming into a sharp blade that tore apart Yun Su''s body, but Yun Su did not change her expression, she continued training in the Body of the God Subduing Body, allowing the blood Qi to destroy her body and destroy it.


    Sensing that Yun Su had absorbed his Qi and blood, Feng Tianlang let out a roar. The fury in his eyes turned into a bloody light that charged into Yun Su''s body. He appeared in his sea of consciousness and was about to devour Yun Su.


    It was a proud son of the Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf clan, so how could it allow others to bully it?


    Roar ˇ­


    Just at this moment, a wolf howl came from his sea of consciousness once again, a three hundred meter tall void wolf appeared, its ice-cold eyes stared coldly at the Wind Chaser Heavenly Wolf that had barged in. The endless pressure, the suppression in its blood caused it to panic, and it was so scared that it didn''t even dare move as it lay prostrate on the ground.


    It was only the bloodline of recent times, and this one before him was the bloodline of ancient times. Even if there was only a sliver left, it wasn''t something it could suppress.


    Countless dark spaces appeared. This wolf claw was like a fall from the nine heavens, instantly shattering the Wind Chaser Heavenly Wolf, turning its body into a pure blood energy and merging with the body of the wolf, causing it to become much more solid.


    Boom ˇ­


    Along with the disappearance of the Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf, waves of roiling waves of air surged outwards, swirling endlessly from Yun Su''s body like a whirlpool, immediately submerging him until not a single trace of it was visible. At first glance, he thought it was a ball of Qi and blood that was unceasingly spiraling.


    Black color gradually flowed out from his body. There was a foul stench coming from the grey-colored substance. It was flesh and blood. The impurities in his bone marrow were being continuously expelled.


    As the Qi in the pail continued to enter Yun Su''s body, Yun Su''s Qi also gradually changed. Behind him, an imposing Heavenly Wolf Chasing Wind Wolf appeared, and a faint luster continuously appeared on its body.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days slowly passed by.


    Meng Xi was looking at Yun Su''s room in her yard. Her eyebrows were knitted tightly together. She wanted to go in and check out the situation. Whenever she got close, the oppressive feeling stopped her. That terrifying pressure made her tremble.


    On the third night, a terrifying wolf howl resounded throughout the entire Black Rock City, startling countless people, they all raised their heads to look, only to see that in the north side of the city, there was an illusory wolf shadow that was hundreds of meters tall roaring towards the sky, the howl was so loud that it shook the heaven and earth, a powerful force of force blew out in all directions, and a strong gale rose up from the forest far away, causing leaves to fly everywhere.


    The terrifying pressure engulfed the entire Blackrock City, causing the hearts of countless people to turn cold. Just as they were about to defend themselves, the illusory wolf image suddenly shattered into pieces, never to be seen again.


    "This... "What''s going on?" Inside the City Lord''s Mansion, Sun Yifu looked at the illusory wolf, and his heart turned pale with fright, "Could it be that he ˇ­"


    Sun Yifu could not help but think of the Wind Chaser Heavenly Wolf Blood that was bought at the auction three days ago.


    "I didn''t expect it to be absorbed so quickly. That''s the essence blood of the Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf." Sun Yifu frowned and immediately shouted, "Let''s go and take a look at the situation."


    "Let''s go over and see who is the one who triggered the wolf shadow."


    "Bring a few people with you and make a trip with me."


    This kind of thing happened in all the powers. Everyone brought their people to rush to the small courtyard where Yun Su resided at the north side of the city.


    Yang Feiwen stared at the figure of the Wind Chaser Heavenly Wolf, his eyes revealing a sinister and resentful look, "That is mine, it is mine. Damn bastard, you actually refined my blood essence, I want you dead, I want you dead."


    "Feiwen, let''s go over and take a look." Elder Sun said in a deep voice. He led a group of people and rushed forward.


    It had been three days, and in the past three days, they had not been able to find anything. They thought that the other party had left without a sound, but they did not expect that he was refining the bloodline.


    Meng Xi stood in the yard and saw everything clearly. The several hundred zhang shadow of the wolf appeared right in front of her. The majestic figure, the cold eyes, and the terrifying aura made her tremble with fear.


    In the room, Yun Su sat on the ground naked. The wooden barrel had long been shattered by the terrifying pressure and the blood Qi that was absorbed had been poured all over the floor. At that moment, Yun Su closed her eyes and started to emit a faint glow from head to toe.


    Explosions seemed to continuously ring out from within his body. Distance resonated and everything rumbled. Rumbling Qi and blood were like a wave as they endlessly rushed over. Each wave was stronger than the last.


    The void wolf image turned into fragments and merged into his body. Finally, it turned into pure energy and was absorbed by Yun Su. A ray of divine light surged out from his body and disappeared in a flash.


    A cold light flashed, as if a sharp sword could materialize. One after another, Law and Order runes began to appear in his eyes, with a mysterious light wheel appearing and disappearing quickly.


    He stood up and fiercely swung out a fist. The wind from his fist surged and produced waves of sound explosions as it caused endless amounts of vital energy and blood to follow like shadows, causing the surrounding space to explode.


    If Yun Su looked within his body, he would be able to see that there were many divine chains formed within his body, connecting his flesh and blood. An incomparably terrifying pressure was gradually emitted. This was only an elementary form, the initial form of a god suppressing body.


    "Good, this body of the Subduing Deity is indeed mysterious. I was only able to create a prototype for it to have such power." From today onwards, it will only become a part of my power. It looks like I still need to find more ancient beasts, beasts of antiquity, and even pure-blooded beasts to devour and refine their bodies. "


    After putting on the white robe and using the Formless Wind Blade as a belt to tie himself up, Yun Su left the room after restraining the Qi and blood in her body.


    Outside the door, Meng Xi, who had been waiting for Yun Su, quickly went to greet her. When she saw Yun Su, she was stunned.


    His aura was ethereal, carefree, and elegant. His figure was tall and slender with a gentle smile on his face. His white robe fluttered in the breeze, and if he were to carry a sword on his back, he would be a Jian Xian.

 C36

    "Young master." Meng Xi quickly walked over.


    "Mm. How many days have I been in seclusion for?" Yun Su nodded.


    "Three days." Meng Xi looked at Yun Su. After a moment of hesitation, she asked, "Young master, you ˇ­" What cultivation do you have now? "


    "First level of the martial arts gathering." After absorbing everything, Yun Su''s realm was fixed at the first level of the Spirit Gathering realm.


    "Level one of the martial arts gathering?" Meng Xi looked at Yun Su with a strange expression. She didn''t know how to react. She had used so many good things and had been in closed door cultivation for three days before she reached the first level of the Martial Condensation Realm. This ˇ­


    As if she had seen through Meng Xi''s thoughts, Yun Su didn''t say anything. She kicked at Meng Xi, causing sonic booms to ring out. The tremendous force brought along a tremendous amount of weight. The terrifying pressure caused Meng Xi''s expression to change drastically.


    Without even thinking, she waved her hand and formed a defensive layer made of spiritual qi. Meng Xi quickly stepped back and kept her distance from Yun Su.


    Bang!


    When Yun Su''s foot landed on the defensive barrier, a loud sound rang out and the barrier instantly crumbled into pieces. It was as if a smooth mirror had shattered into pieces.


    "This ˇ­" Feeling that terrifying power, Meng Xi started to sweat profusely. Although it was just a casual barrier, the defense of the Genuine Force was not something that could be broken by someone at the Genuine Force level.


    It could only be said that Yun Su''s physical body strength was terrifying.


    "Young master, the strength of your body is really strong." Meng Xi praised. She didn''t dare to underestimate him anymore.


    To be able to absorb so many spiritual medicines, medicinal pellets, and the essence blood of the Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf into one was already a monstrous talent. It was truly incomparable to ordinary people.


    "Come, follow me in. I''ll pass on the Charm Demon Heavenly Scripture to you." Yun Su laughed softly.


    The Charm Demon God Sutra, these words instantly made Meng Xi''s head buzz. She followed Yun Su''s side, all for the sake of that Charm Demon God Sutra, was she finally going to pass it down to her? Meng Xi''s face immediately flushed red.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Right at this moment, a group of people rushed over and kicked the door open. Yang Feiwen rushed in and shouted, "Brat, finally, I''ve found you. You dare touch my stuff. Today, I''ll show you who''s boss!"


    The ones who rushed in were Yang Feiwen, Elder Sun, and a group of Blood Refinement Sect disciples.


    Seeing that, Meng Xi frowned, and immediately blocked in front of Yun Su and shouted: "The Blood Refinement Sect? What do you want to do? "


    The Blood Refinement Sect was a sect eight hundred miles away, so they didn''t know Meng Xi. However, Meng Xi knew them. Seeing them barge in like this, it looked like they were targeting Yun Su. How could Meng Xi not be angry?


    Now that Yun Su was going to pass down the Charm Demon God Sutra, were these people here to cause trouble?


    A bright red robe fluttered in the wind. That charming look of hers stunned everyone. They stared at Meng Xi in amazement. That charming and elegant face of hers captivated everyone.


    "Brat, I didn''t expect you to have such a beautiful woman." Yang Feiwen licked his lips and smiled sinisterly, "I''ve decided that you will have a good night with me. Don''t worry, on this account, I won''t mistreat you, I just need to crush all the bones in your body."


    "What?" "You''re courting death." Meng Xi''s expression turned cold. She was about to attack.


    "Who do you think you are? My people are also people that you can lay your hands on?" Yun Su turned around and looked at the Blood Refinement Sect''s people quietly. "Do you think that you can deal with me with just this group of trash you brought with you?"


    "Trash? "Brat, open your eyes wide and see that we are from the Blood Refinement Sect. Are you tired of living? How dare you scold us?" Elder Sun harrumphed. A burst of aura burst out. It was the first level of the Genuine Force.


    "This old man has decided that when I trample you under my feet, I will crush your bones and crush them into pieces."


    "With just you?" Yun Su raised his eyebrows and laughed coldly. His aura also erupted from his body.


    Feeling that familiar aura, Yang Feiwen''s expression changed as he shouted in jealousy, "Sure enough, you refined the essence blood of the Heavenly Wolf, boy, just you wait, when I catch you and bring you back, I will cut off pieces of your flesh and turn you into a pool of essence blood. I believe that there will still be a lot of essence blood left behind by the Heavenly Wolf, let me see how powerful you are after refining the essence blood of the Heavenly Wolf."


    After saying that, Yang Feiwen let out a furious roar. A terrifying and violent aura surged out from his body, bringing along a tremendous amount of force, as if it could crush everything in its path.


    "Heh, this is the power of the dragon elephant that I obtained after refining the Black Dragon Elephant''s bloodline. It weighs as much as a thousand kilograms. With a single punch, the cyan stone disintegrated, helping me reach the Pre-Sky Realm." Yang Feiwen seemed to be very pleased with himself as he said, "Now, let me see how strong a waste like you is."


    It was said that the Black Dragon Elephant possessed a trace of the Black Dragon''s bloodline and was extremely violent. Yang Feiwen, on the other hand, had reached the Postnatal Realm after he had refined the blood of the Black Dragon Elephant.


    Yang Feiwen charged forward as a surge of power gathered on his fist and smashed towards Yun Su. His eyes were cold and filled with killing intent.


    Meng Xi''s brows sank. A chill appeared in her eyes. She was Yun Su''s maid. If someone dared to treat her master like that, Meng Xi would not stand by and watch.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xi wanted to kill Yang Feiwen.


    "Don''t move, let me do it." Right now, he had the elementary form of the Subduing Deity Body. He wanted to find someone to practice with. Since Yang Feiwen was so polite, how could he let him down?


    His body rushed forward and threw out a punch as well. It was an ordinary and simple punch without the slightest trace of spirit energy gathering. It was a sharp contrast against the fist that carried the power of the Black Dragon elephant.


    "Damn, this brat is looking for death. He actually dares to fight with Senior Brother Yang like this. Doesn''t he know that the power of the black dragon elephant can shatter everything?" Even if it is a bluestone the size of a small mountain, it would only crack under this punch. "


    "Just you wait, I think his arm will be smashed into smithereens by Senior Yang. Heh, to actually compete with Senior Yang in physical strength, isn''t that just courting death?" I can already see the miserable wails of this kid. "


    The Blood Refinement Sect disciples said in a mocking tone, and their eyes contained a strong sneer. They were fully aware of how powerful the Black Dragon''s elephant bloodline was, and even more well aware of the terrifying power behind this punch.


    They had once seen Yang Feiwen kill a demon beast that was said to have an extremely powerful defense at the first level of the martial arts gathering with a single punch. If they were to give Yun Su a single punch, Yun Su would probably be severely injured.


    "You''re courting death." Seeing how Yun Su was looking down on him, Yang Feiwen was also enraged. The strength in his hands could not help but increase, becoming even heavier and more terrifying.


    With each step he took, a oppressive force caused the ground to shatter. Waves of spider web cracks continuously spread outwards, causing the ground to rock up and become a mess.


    On the other hand, Yang Feiwen was like a crazed black dragon elephant charging forward recklessly. His turbulent and violent aura startled everyone.


    Yun Su''s expression did not change. Even her strength did not change as she continued punching towards Yang Feiwen. To her opponent, Yun Su''s punch was a suicidal move.


    Finally ˇ­


    Fist, fist against fist!


    "Roar ˇ­" Yang Feiwen let out a roar and quickly charged forward with a punch, which landed on Yun Su''s fist. A huge amount of pressure formed a circle of light that shot in all directions. The hurricane almost blew away the weaker cultivators.


    Bang!


    A dull sound rang out, but it caused Yang Feiwen''s expression to change greatly. He felt his terrifying fist strike towards Yun Su, but it was as if a stone had fallen into the ocean, and was completely useless. Yun Su was still standing quietly in front of him with a cold expression that did not seem to be a smile, causing Yang Feiwen to feel a chill down his spine.


    It was too terrifying. His punch that contained the Black Dragon Elephant was actually shattered by Yun Su. However, he did not use any spiritual energy, and only used his physical body''s power to resist.


    Could it be that Yun Su''s physical body was that powerful? Or could it be that Yun Su''s body had become so terrifying after she had absorbed and refined the Wind Chaser Heavenly Wolf''s bloodline?


    Thinking of this, Yang Feiwen''s heart burned with jealousy. That was the power that he was qualified to have, but now it was taken away by Yun Su.


    "Want to leave?" "Since you''ve come, why don''t you stay." Seeing that Yang Feiwen was about to retreat, the corner of Yun Su''s mouth hooked into a sneer. Without hesitation, he extended his hand and grabbed Yang Feiwen''s arm, and punched out, directly smashing Yang Feiwen''s chest.


    How could Yang Feiwen understand the terrifying power contained in the body of the God Subduing Body? The God Suppression was definitely not a fake. It was just a tiny black dragon elephant that could be easily crushed at any time.


    Within the ruins, Yang Feiwen''s face was somewhat pale. He stood up while clutching his chest, and stared at Yun Su. His gaze was blazing as he angrily bellowed, "I''m going to kill you."


    The power of his Black Dragon Elephant rotated, causing Yang Feiwen to become more calm and domineering. It was as if he was a reborn black dragon.


    "Good timing." Yun Su was overjoyed and instantly rushed towards Yang Feiwen. A surging pressure emerged from his body, bringing along a peerless sharp aura that soared into the sky.


    Blood energy surged and spirit energy surged. Streams of circulating divinity appeared in his body in a regular pattern. Each divinity seemed to be able to crush everything in its path.


    His aura was tyrannical, hundreds of times more tyrannical than Yang Feiwen''s. Under this aura, Yang Feiwen''s aura was like a willow floating in the wind, and could be blown away at any time.


    At this moment, Yang Feiwen felt the aura of death. That strong feeling made Yang Feiwen understand that if he did not die, he would at least be severely injured.

 C37

    That punch was filled with resplendent starlight, as though it was carrying the light of the bright moon, causing the hearts of the spectators to tremble.


    Yang Feiwen stopped breathing, his heart thumped wildly, a strong sense of death assaulted him, causing him to feel terrified, cold sweat pouring out of his body. Looking at the incoming fist, he could not find any way to defend himself, as though no matter how much he tried to defend, he was unable to stop it.


    "Stop." Elder Sun couldn''t help but let out a furious roar as his blood and vitality exploded. An evil and cold energy exuded from his body. That was the most yin and most evil demon beast, the Frigid Iron Evil Tiger Bloodline. It was being used by Elder Sun at this moment.


    The Frost Iron Evil Tiger was just an ordinary demon beast. It was reputed as one of the most dangerous demon beasts because it possessed an extremely dark and evil aura. If an adult Frost Iron Evil Tiger could reach the Genuine Force, then it would be at the Spiritual Martial Force.


    Elder Sun couldn''t wait to save Yang Feiwen. No matter what, Yang Feiwen was still the chief disciple of his Blood Refinement Sect, moreover, it was his favorite disciple. No matter what, he couldn''t let Yang Feiwen die here.


    Just as he was about to move, a figure flashed in front of him. A red, slim figure was standing in front of him with a smile, blocking his path.


    Meng Xi looked at Elder Sun and smiled. "Elder, since this is a fight between two others, you shouldn''t interfere. You can also interfere in a fight between martial artists. Isn''t that a bit too shameless?"


    That generous, flirtatious, and completely mature temperament spread out, causing everyone present to feel dizzy and close to infatuation. Elder Sun''s heart was also in turmoil as he forcefully bit the tip of his tongue to restore clarity and coldly said: "Move aside, I won''t hurt you."


    "That won''t do. I can''t let you pass no matter what." Meng Xi said with a smile.


    "Since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite. Die." Elder Sun''s eyebrows were filled with killing intent. A cold light that could be seen with the naked eye rushed out from his body. His clothes fluttered as if there was something that wanted to rush out.


    The power of the first level of the Genuine Force emerged. Elder Sun stared at Meng Xi with ice-cold eyes. Since she had stopped him from saving her, he couldn''t let her live.


    "Haha, Elder, you are not the only one at the Genuine Force." Meng Xi said with a smile. A similar aura appeared, much stronger than Elder Sun''s.


    The disciples of the Blood Refinement Sect were sighing. Elder Sun had tried to kill Meng Xi. How could a beautiful woman who was like a flower and like jade survive under the hands of a Genuine Force Warrior?


    Just as they were lamenting, the beautiful flower like beauty opposite them was also releasing an aura that was not weaker than Elder Sun''s. This made them pale with fright, and they cried out in surprise.


    Elder Sun was at the first level of the Genuine Force. He was an elder of the Blood Refinement Sect. They respected him.


    But now, a female was going against Elder Sun and also had the power of the 1st level of the Genuine Force. That scene was simply a fantasy, and looking at her appearance, she had the power to be on par with Elder Sun after twenty years of age. That was something only geniuses could do, compared to the geniuses in their school, it was simply several streets away.


    He was already old, and even if it was only the first level of the Genuine Force, he would still be a bit weak. But Meng Xi was different, her qi and blood was strong, and she was still very young, and she was at the peak of her life. With her vigorous qi and blood, she was definitely stronger than Elder Sun by a few levels.


    Elder Sun''s face stiffened. He hadn''t thought that this beautiful and unfathomable woman in front of him would actually be an expert at the same level as him.


    This caused Elder Sun to be at a loss for words. When the two met, he was still old, and Meng Xi was still young and strong. If he kept fighting for long periods of time, he wouldn''t be his opponent, and it would be even more impossible to save Yang Feiwen.


    In the distance, several groups of experts had already arrived. They stood on the rooftops and watched from afar. Sun Yifu of the City Lord''s Mansion, Wang Potian of the Crimson Wolf Mercenaries, and other families were all watching this scene.


    When they saw Meng Xi face Elder Sun, their faces turned pale with fright. They weren''t from the Blood Refinement Sect, but lived in Blackrock City. How could they not know about the beautiful manager of the Treasure Heaven Pavilion?


    Although they were curious about why the two of them were fighting, they were more interested in the person who summoned the wolf shadow. They wanted to get to know him, after all, a person who casually took out a high Grade Three Spirit Dan was not an ordinary person.


    Very quickly, everyone''s eyes landed on Yun Su. Yang Feiwen and the others knew him, but Yun Su had never seen him before. After thinking about it carefully, she finally understood.


    Yun Su quickly rushed towards Yang Feiwen and threw out a punch, bringing with it a faint wolf howl. Violent winds blew past, as if a small Wind Chaser Heavenly Wolf was charging over, opening its mouth wide to devour everything.


    Yang Feiwen bit his lips until they were covered in blood. He forcefully raised the Black Dragon''s bloodline and used its power to resist. Seeing this, Yun Su laughed coldly and threw a punch at him without any hesitation.


    Puff ˇ­


    A huge power shook his body and tore his body apart. His muscles and bones were all shattered by this power, causing Yang Feiwen to spit out a mouthful of blood and fly backwards.


    He was in the Pre-Sky Realm, but his body had been destroyed by Yun Su''s one punch. Could it be that he had an innate constitution, and his strength was several times stronger than his own?


    Yang Feiwen did not want to believe this result, but he did lose to Yun Su''s fist. He lost so completely, and his entire body was in intense pain as if he was being crushed by a terrifying mammoth.


    "You ˇ­" Yang Feiwen laid on the ground, staring at Yun Su with a venomous look in his eyes. As far as he was concerned, all of this was due to the Chasing Wind Heavenly Wolf''s blood essence, and all of this should be his.


    With an expressionless face and a trace of indifference, he slowly walked towards Yang Feiwen. With every step, it was as if he was stepping on the other party''s heart, causing his heart to tremble. The heavy pressure caused his face to become even paler, and his heartbeat to quicken.


    "Don''t, don''t... "Come here."


    Under the intense pressure, Yang Feiwen''s mental defense line constantly crumbled as he shouted with a frightened expression. His fallen figure continuously shifted backwards, trying to get far away from this place.


    "I... I am the head disciple of the Blood Refinement Sect and my master is an inner court elder in the Spirit realm. If you dare to kill me, the Blood Refinement Sect will not let you off. "


    "Damn it." Elder Sun coldly snorted and did not delay any longer. His qi and blood exploded as he quickly rushed towards Yun Su. He threw out a palm in order to save Yang Feiwen.


    "Wishful thinking." Meng Xi shouted and a ray of light shot out. She immediately blocked Elder Sun''s palm. The two of them were fighting. It was hard to fight back, so they couldn''t come to Elder Sun''s rescue right now.


    Meng Xi''s figure was light and agile. She leaped up like a butterfly. Her red robe fluttered in the air. Under the moonlight, Meng Xi was as beautiful as a flame goddess.


    "Flower Rain."


    With a shout, petals rained down from the sky. Pink, red, white, and purple petals drifted down like rain.


    Under the moon, beauties were accompanied by the rain of flowers. Countless people had expressions of infatuation on their faces, yet none of them had ever felt the killing intent contained within the rain of flowers.


    Sharp and dense killing intent filled the rain of flowers. Each petal seemed to have a thick magic to attract everyone''s attention. Within this magic, a cold and sinister killing intent was concealed.


    Swoosh.


    A flower petal cut through Elder Sun''s clothes like a sharp blade, leaving a mark. The clothes tore, and the cut was smooth and smooth.


    Seeing this scene, Elder Sun''s expression changed. He couldn''t help but cry out in alarm: "Be careful!"


    This rain of flowers had hundreds of petals. If every single one of them was like this, then what was the point?


    Chi chi chi ˇ­


    Unfortunately, it was too late. The disciples of the Blood Refinement Sect were too weak to react. Their bodies were covered with blood and were lying on the ground, covered in wounds. They had lost their lives instantly.


    Even Elder Sun knew that these petals were terrifying. With his luck, he had circulated his Cold Iron Evil Tiger bloodline to block them, but he still could not defeat these blades that filled the sky. After several cuts, Elder Sun had almost become a bloody man.


    "Die." Meng Xi shouted and a light flashed, instantly killing Elder Sun.


    When the surrounding experts saw this, they all frowned and sighed, "Miss Meng Xi has become even stronger. She is truly a proud daughter of heaven."


    "That''s right. Young miss Meng Xi isn''t a powerhouse that can be born in a small place like our own. She''s a genius from the Imperial City, how can we compare?"


    "I''m afraid the Blood Refinement Sect is not going to take revenge this time. They may be very strong in this area, but they have no intention of bumping into the Treasure Heaven Pavilion. If they don''t know what''s good for them, then the Treasure Heaven Pavilion will take this opportunity to destroy the Blood Refinement Sect."


    Such a genius was enough for them to be on good terms with each other. Everyone knew that in the future, Meng Xi would definitely become a supreme expert that was above them, so even if they couldn''t be good friends, they still couldn''t be enemies.


    Yun Su walked in front of Yang Feiwen and looked down at him condescendingly. "You want to kill me because I stole your thing?"


    Yang Feiwen was speechless. That was the truth.


    "For the past three days, not only did he not give up, he was still searching for me. After finding me, he even wanted to deal with me and refine my blood essence to extract the blood essence of the Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf." Yun Su said again.


    "So what if I am? "Boy, you better let me go. Otherwise, the Blood Refinement Sect will never let you go." Yang Feiwen''s voice was filled with fear, but after seeing that Elder Sun had died, he became even more frightened.


    "The Blood Refinement Sect, right? Let alone the Blood Refinement Sect not letting me go, even if the Blood Refinement Sect dares to provoke me, they will be destroyed as well." As he spoke, he waved his hand to cut off Yang Feiwen''s life.

 C38

    With Yang Feiwen''s death, everything came to an end.


    Everyone stared at Yun Su and wondered about his identity and where he came from.


    "Young master." Meng Xi called out respectfully.


    Yun Su nodded his head casually and said faintly: "His attacks are sharp and fierce, but there are too many fancy moves. Against enemies, speed is required to be precise and ruthless. If you didn''t have so many fancy moves, this guy would have died long ago."


    "Meng Xi understands." Meng Xi nodded, not daring to refute.


    "Let''s go and find another place to rest. It''s time to do some serious work." Yun Su nodded.


    "I''ll arrange it immediately." Meng Xi''s eyes flashed with excitement. She followed Yun Su as she walked out of the room. She checked the distance between them and saw that Yun Su was the leader.


    When the surrounding experts saw this, they all revealed looks of surprise. They could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Who was Meng Xi? He was a genius from the Imperial City, and right now, even she had to be so respectful to a youth without the slightest bit of arrogance. Everyone couldn''t help but guess at this.


    Could it be that Meng Xi was so respectful because of the son of one of the big figures in the Imperial City?


    Or was it the young master of the Treasure Heaven Pavilion? Otherwise, how could Meng Xi do such a thing?


    All of a sudden, sounds of people guessing filled the room, but everyone knew that Yun Su''s identity was definitely not ordinary. If not, Meng Xi would not have acted in such a manner.


    He looked at Yun Su with reverence. Some of the people who had the same thoughts of killing Feng Tianlang could not help but suppress their thoughts to avoid bringing about a fatal disaster.


    "Go investigate who this young man is, but don''t go too close to him in order to not arouse suspicion." Sun Yifu said softly. As the Mayor, he needed to control everything.


    Yun Su sat in the carriage and carefully felt the changes in his body. A smile formed on his face as he thought, This God Subduing Body is truly extraordinary.


    Yang Feiwen had a Houtian body and possessed the blood of the Black Dragon and elephant. However, he had been mercilessly trampled on by the Subduing Deity''s body like a chicken or dog.


    Arriving at another courtyard, Yun Su and Meng Xi entered the room. She smiled and said, "Let''s begin."


    "Yes." Meng Xi solemnly nodded. Her heaving chest showed her unease at the moment.


    The Charm Demon God Scripture is a cultivation technique cultivated by your ancestor, the Charm Demon God. It has a great dao of three thousand, and from that point onwards, the power of your bloodline is extremely weak, you are still unable to awaken your Charm Demon Body. I will seal the Charm Demon God Scripture into your mind, and once your strength has reached that level, the seal will be released. As Yun Su said this, she pointed a finger at Meng Xi''s brow. A flash of golden light turned into a ray of light that shot into Meng Xi''s mind.


    The divine chains appeared one after another. The power of law was constantly gathering in Meng Xi''s mind. Words that were difficult to understand entered her mind and were hidden in the depths of her mind, sealing her.


    Soon, Yun Su withdrew her hand. Meng Xi examined it carefully and then said, "The first realm of the Charming Demonic Scripture."


    "That''s right. Now that you have reached the first level of the Demonic Charming Scripture, the second level will naturally appear once you have attained completion. Now that you have started cultivating, I will act as a protector for you."


    Meng Xi didn''t waste her breath. She immediately sat down cross-legged and began cultivating the Demon Enchantment Scripture. As she did so, rays of golden light shot out from Meng Xi''s body. Each golden light was like the purest golden powder that emitted a bright glow.


    A strand of the Great Dao of Brahma sounded out from Meng Xi''s body, giving her an indescribable feeling. Every single Brahma sound contained the essence of the Great Dao, making it difficult to understand for the rest of one''s life.


    At this moment, Meng Xi''s body was undergoing a tremendous change. Every part of her flesh, every bone, every nerve, they were all emitting a faint light, which gradually burned and turned into a golden light that surged out from her body. The surging spirit energy almost made Meng Xi explode, but after entering her body, it would turn into a small stream that would flow through her veins and circulate through her body, entering her dantian again and again to become the purest form of energy.


    Intense divine light shined out, the chains of the Order God Realm transformed into complicated Dao patterns that embedded themselves into the bones. The bones were all covered with mysterious Dao patterns. With just a glance, one would lose their mind and sink into them.


    For three days, Meng Xi didn''t open her eyes as she sat cross-legged on the ground. The golden light shone brighter and brighter, almost illuminating Meng Xi like an ancient Buddha. Her calm and peaceful face held a trace of indifference, like a fairy who didn''t know how to deal with worldly troubles.


    On the third night, Meng Xi suddenly opened her eyes. Beams of bright golden light shot out from her eyes. They seemed to solidify into two golden pillars that could penetrate through everything. A faint Law pattern appeared in her eyes.


    A vast and ancient aura appeared from her body. Meng Xi was no longer a charming and seductive woman, but a dignified war goddess. With a wave of her hand, she could tear apart the heavens and destroy everything.


    As Meng Xi woke up, a stream of spirit energy fell from the sky. It was like a galaxy falling from the nine heavens that entered Meng Xi''s mind.


    As the spiritual qi entered her body, Meng Xi''s power ˇ­ Straight down.


    Ninth level of the martial arts gathering ˇ­


    8th level of the Spirit Gathering Stage ˇ­


    The momentum hadn''t decreased yet.


    Fifth level of the martial arts gathering.


    The martial arts realm ˇ­ First floor.


    It wasn''t until she had fallen to the first level of the martial realm that the aura on Meng Xi''s body gradually disappeared and entered her body.


    Feeling the spiritual qi in her body falling down instead of rising, Meng Xi''s eyes flashed with doubt. Her heart was filled with suspicion. She could not help but turn to look at Yun Su.


    "Young master, I... How did my strength drop? Level one of the martial gathering? "


    "Yes." Yun Su nodded his head casually: "The cultivation technique you trained in before raised you to the first level of the Genuine Force, but your foundation is unstable, so it is not very useful. You specifically trained in the Demon God''s Scripture and established your foundation.


    "Yes, I understand." Meng Xi nodded respectfully. After knowing the reason, she didn''t say anything else.


    "The Charm Immortal Emperor uses a spear expert. He cultivates the Immortal Slaying Spear Technique, a Immortal Slaughtering Spear Technique capable of sweeping away everything in the world. In the future, you will cultivate the Immortal Slaughtering Spear Technique and use a long spear." Yun Su said straightforwardly, "I hope that you can reproduce the glory of your ancestors and reproduce the strength of your demon clan in the world."


    Meng Xi nodded as she listened. With a serious expression, she said, "Young master, I will definitely do it."


    "Remember, the Charm Demon God Scripture is a cultivation technique cultivated by the Charm Immortal Emperor, even in the ancient times, it was a unique cultivation technique, you have to grasp it well, do not sully the might of your ancestors." Yun Su warned him, "Now, swear on your True Soul that you will always keep this a secret. No matter who it is, you will not be allowed to reveal a single word about the Charming Demonic Sky Scripture."


    An oath made by the True Soul was an oath sworn by the soul, equivalent to a curse. If one broke the oath, then they would be condemned by the heavens.


    "Yes, I won''t tell anyone about this." Meng Xi nodded her head and swore an oath on her True Soul to keep this a secret.


    "That''s right, young master, do you know of the appearance of the secret realm in the Green Mountain Range?"


    Secret Realm? A secret realm actually appeared in the Green Mountain Range. That was a good thing. Yun Su was astonished.


    After thousands upon thousands of years, the secret realm would inevitably reveal itself on the continent. After thousands of years, the secret realm would definitely produce many rich spiritual medicines, high level spiritual medicines, these were all great treasures, and could attract the attention of many people. If one was able to find the inheritance left behind by the predecessor in the cave, then they might be able to soar into the heavens.


    As for the mystic realms, they were naturally formed. They might have been worlds that were separated from each other, or worlds that had been destroyed during a battle between Supreme Elders, and they might have been a space filled with demonic beasts, spiritual medicines, wealth, and dangers; some were small and dangerous, while others were filled with high quality spiritual medicines, powerful demonic beasts, and dangers. However, what they obtained was also great; if one went there, they might be able to find the tomb of an ancestor that had been buried here a long time ago and obtain the inheritance of these spiritual tools.


    Now that Meng Xi mentioned that the Green Mountain Range had appeared in the secret realm, how could anyone not be shocked?


    "Secret realm, when?" Yun Su turned her head to look at Meng Xi.


    "It should be some time before the secret realm appears. I only learned about it after receiving the report from the Treasure Heaven Pavilion. This news has already been sealed off here. Besides the limited number of forces, no one else knows." Meng Xi whispered.


    "The purpose of my visit this time is to talk about this secret realm. I might be able to find some good spirit medicine."


    "After a period of time huh. I''ll go take a look then." Yun Su thought to herself as she turned to look at Meng Xi.


    "Have you trained in the ''Purple Unity'' secret manual?"

 C39

    Purple Harmony instruction manual!


    Hearing that, Meng Xi''s eyes widened in surprise. "Master, how did you know?" Indeed, what I train in is a secret manual for me to cultivate the Purple Clouds, it is said that it was passed down from an extremely long time ago, it is a pity that it is only an incomplete manual, there is no complete manual. "


    Foster father? Yun Su looked at Meng Xi and thought.


    "Young Master, in truth, I am Shangguan Houde''s adopted daughter, the pavilion master of the Royal Capital''s Heavenly Treasure Pavilion." Young Master, in truth, I am the adopted daughter of Shangguan Houde, the pavilion master of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s headquarters. Meng Xi was afraid Yun Su wouldn''t understand so she explained.


    "I also have a big brother on me, Shangguan Tianyu. Tianyu and I both cultivate the Purple Unity secret manual, and it is said that this manual is a miraculous cultivation art, it can speed up the cultivation of humans, and become even stronger. Even if it is not an ancient cultivation manual, it is still better than the one we have now."


    "Shangguan Houde, Shangguan Tianyu?" Yun Su nodded. She stared at Meng Xi and said, "You know that the secret purple book appeared at the end of the ancient era. It was a very simple martial art. Of course, it was in the past. It might be different now."


    "The end of the ancient era?" Meng Xi took two deep breaths and said with astonishment. She had cultivated the Demonic Charming Tian Sutra, so she wasn''t that shocked by the ancient cultivation techniques.


    "That''s right, the end of the ancient era." Yun Su nodded, "Then, do you feel that after training in this Purple Compass secret manual, your training speed has become much faster than normal?"


    "That''s right, that''s a problem, but isn''t that normal? Even ancient cultivation techniques were powerful." Meng Xi nodded. She didn''t think anything was amiss.


    "You and your brother, are you training in a different secret manual? You train in a cultivation technique, he can even fix it." Yun Su said once again, "Moreover, I dare to be certain that your brother''s strength has not risen as fast as yours. Or rather, it could be said that his cultivation has grown very quickly in recent years and has even surpassed yours."


    "This ˇ­" Meng Xi widened her eyes in astonishment. How did Yun Su know about this?


    "Not bad, my brother''s cultivation didn''t increase very quickly before, but from three to four years ago, my brother''s cultivation advanced at a high speed, faster than mine, and now, he has almost reached the Spirit realm. I think it''s because his talent and potential have been stimulated, he started cultivating five years earlier than me, and I don''t know if the Purple Clouds Secret Scripture he cultivates is the same, but I seem to have heard that there are two Purple Clouds Secret Scriptures, but I''m not too sure about the specifics."


    "Of course it''s normal if you''re not clear. That''s because they don''t want you to know that the ''Purple Unity'' secret manual is divided into two different types, and it has also become a mother''s skill. Child power, what you''re training is the child''s power." Yun Su glanced at Meng Xi. "It looks like your foster father has been scheming against you for a long time. To think that he would give you the Purple Coin Secret Art."


    "Young master, I''m not sure what you mean. Can you explain it to me?" Meng Xi frowned. "Is there something wrong with this martial art?"


    "It''s not a problem. This is not an ordinary cultivation technique. If it was an ordinary cultivation technique, then it would be fine. But, do you know what the ''Purple Harmony'' secret manual was used for in ancient times?" Yun Su said softly.


    In ancient times, there were some small sects and powers who used the Purple Unity secret scripture to let their women cultivate. When they succeeded and possessed a body of strength, they would then join forces with the men who practiced the mother technique. When the women who cultivated the child technique joined forces, they would be robbed by the men of their cultivation, and their life force would be damaged.


    This is an evil cultivation technique. If it was an ordinary dual cultivation technique, then it would have been fine, but because it was too evil, it was killed in the ancient times. I didn''t expect it to remain here.


    The reason why your brother has been improving so quickly in recent years is because you''re not the only one who cultivates the Purple Unity secret scripture. There is also another girl whose cultivation base and life force have been stolen by your brother, causing his cultivation base to soar.


    The main reason why your cultivation level has dropped by one whole realm after you have learned the Demonic Enchantment Scripture is because once you have cultivated the Purple Unity secret scripture, even though the Purple Completion secret scripture increases your cultivation level, because it is too fast, it is an extremely quick cultivation technique. With the help of the rapid growth, it will not be of any help to you in the future, thus the Demonic Enchantment Scripture laid a foundation for your cultivation level.


    "You are my maid, and I will not let you be harmed. So, you better be careful so as to not fall for my trap."


    Hearing Yun Su''s words, Meng Xi''s expression changed drastically. She exclaimed, "Impossible! My foster father has raised me for more than twenty years. How could he possibly give me such an evil cultivation technique? I don''t believe that my foster father would treat me that way, treating me like a cauldron. He wants to let Tianyu steal away my cultivation, my life, maybe, maybe, maybe they don''t know. "


    Meng Xi definitely did not believe Yun Su''s words. She had said that her foster father, Shangguan Houde, had only trained her as a cauldron for Shangguan Tianyu to raise his cultivation? When her power level increased, she would be used by Shangguan Tianyu as a cultivation furnace to increase her cultivation level, robbing her cultivation level, and killing her off?


    "Don''t know?" If he did not know, how could Shangguan Tianyu''s power have risen so fast in the past few years? You must have plundered the cultivation of a girl with child cultivation to have such strength, it''s just that you do not want to admit it. " Yun Su said softly, "If you don''t believe me, you can go home and check it out. Everything will be clear."


    At that time, it was him who had brought all the Heavenly Burying Alliance''s ten thousand worlds to destroy the secret scriptures of the Purple Clouds. As long as he practiced the evil ways of the Purple Clouds, he would be killed and the secret scriptures of the Purple Clouds would be incinerated, and everything would be destroyed.


    "I... I still can''t believe it, I... I want to go back and ask him. I want him to tell me himself. " Meng Xi pursed her red lips.


    "Ask him yourself. Have you ever thought that if you ask him personally and he admits it, would you be able to leave? Would he tolerate a girl who knows a secret and cultivates a martial art to just run away like that? " Yun Su laughed sarcastically: "He will capture you and have Shangguan Tianyu immediately join hands with you, plundering your cultivation, causing you to die a miserable death within three days."


    "However, I think Shangguan Tianyu will definitely be disappointed. After you specialised in the Charm Demon God Scripture, the secret manual on the Purple Harmony has been abolished, and you are not a furnace now. At that time, you will only become his tool of entertainment, being placed under house arrest in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion and unable to leave for the rest of your life."


    With that, Yun Su stood up and walked towards Meng Xi. She raised her chin and looked at the charming and beautiful face as she chuckled softly, "A woman from the Demonic Enchantment Tribe. She is proficient in house-skills and is extremely enchanting.


    Every time Yun Su said this, Meng Xi''s face turned paler and paler. At the end, her face was pale like a sick person and she had to believe Yun Su''s words. Whenever she thought about how her nominal brother was looking at her, Meng Xi could not help but shiver.


    If what Yun Su said was true, then Meng Xi would never be able to walk out of the shadow of this nightmare.


    Shangguan Tianyu was famous for his flowery heart in the Imperial City, and she believed that Shangguan Tianyu would do so. However, when she thought of her father, that imposing man, and the extremely strict Heavenly Treasure Pavilion Master, Meng Xi could not believe it.


    "Meng Xi, you said Shangguan Houde adopted you, but how did he adopt you? Have you thought about it?" Or did you think about it? " Yun Su suddenly asked.


    Hearing that, Meng Xi''s expression changed drastically. She said with a trembling voice, "Foster father ˇ­" "My foster father said that my clan was massacred by the Chou family and my family took away the inheritance treasure, the war spear. Because I was still in my infancy and was hiding in hiding, I was lucky enough to survive. My foster father also brought me back to the Treasure Heaven Pavilion after discovering me."


    "Since the others couldn''t find you, it was only your foster father who found you. Then, a powerful warrior took pity on a girl whose family had been exterminated and brought you home for adoption. He passed down the Purple Harmony manual for you to cultivate, so that you could grow up and become a powerful warrior." Yun Su looked at Meng Xi with a faint smile.


    "What do you think of my excuse?"


    Everything that had happened was unacceptable to her. She did not want to believe what Yun Su had said, but she could not come up with any better evidence to refute him. In the bottom of her heart, there was a voice that had accepted this fact, after knowing the effects of the Purple Clouds secret book, she had accepted this fact.


    Shangguan Chende, her good foster father, had never treated her like his own daughter, but rather sought out a cauldron for his son Shangguan Tianyu to use in breaking through.


    Shangguan Houde was one of the killers of the Charm Demon Clan back then. After he found Meng Xi, he brought her back with him. He used the life of the last member of the Charm Demon Clan to help raise his son''s strength.


    "Young master, I still want to go back and ask, I want to investigate this personally, I want to investigate that bloody incident clearly, if ˇ­" If he really is the murderer, I will definitely not let him off. " Meng Xi took a deep breath and said while gritting her teeth.


    "Sure, if you want to go, I won''t stop you. When you come back, you can go to the Sky Cloud Martial School and find me there. I''ll wait for you there." Yun Su nodded her head: "If you want to know about the Purple Harmony secret scripture, I''ll teach you a way, this is the flaw of the Purple Harmony secret scripture, it can let the mother of all practitioners reveal their true colors. You can use Purple Blue Night, Snow Swallow Earth, Spring Fruit, and a flower to smash into a colorless, transparent juice, and let Shangguan Tianyu drink it from the wine, and then he will reveal his true form. You must find a woman to practice the Purple Harmony secret scripture in order to alleviate the symptoms."


    "I see." Meng Xi nodded and took a deep breath, "Young master, Meng Xi will go back to the Imperial City soon. When everything is settled, Meng Xi will come back and follow you in the future."


    With that, Meng Xi took out a silver white jade pendant and placed it in Yun Su''s hands. "Young master, this is a communication jade. If young master has any orders, you can pass this information to me through the communication jade. I will do it."


    With that, Meng Xi turned around and left, disappearing into the night.

 C40

    Six days had already passed and only four days remained before the inner sect examination.


    No one noticed. Yun Su walked out of the Black Stone City towards the Sky Cloud Martial School. After changing his outer clothes, he walked into the Sky Cloud Martial School.


    When Yun Su returned to the Sky Cloud Martial School, he went straight to the Scripture Pavilion. He wanted to start practicing martial arts and learn some low-level martial arts. He couldn''t use the cultivation room, so he needed to find a quiet place.


    In the Sky Cloud Martial School, Yun Su basically did not know many people. The only person she knew was Yun Guangchuan, so she prepared to ask him.


    He walked to the door, and before he even went in, Yun Guangchuan walked out first. He smiled at Yun Su: "You''re back."


    "Yes." Yun Su nodded slightly.


    "Come in and chat." Yun Guangchuan laughed.


    The two of them walked into the Scripture Pavilion. There were only a few people in the room at night, so they were all practicing martial skills. Because the Scripture Pavilion martial skills were not allowed to be taken out, they could only cultivate here.


    As the two of them walked into a room, Yun Guangchuan immediately said: "It''s good that you''re back. On the day of the auction, Sect Master said that you''ve gone too, and even took out a high Grade Three Spirit Pill to exchange for the Wind Chaser Heavenly Wolf''s blood essence. It''s been six days and you''re still not back, so we''re a little worried."


    "I''ve caused Old Yun so much trouble. Yun Su will not be able to thank you." Yun Su nodded with a smile. He knew that Yun Guangchuan wanted to be on good terms with him, so he did not refuse.


    "No worries, you''re a disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School, and a genius. You should be taken care of more." Yun Guangchuan smiled slightly: "Then, you came to the Scripture Pavilion because you want to learn martial skills?"


    "No, I already have a martial skill so this Scripture Pavilion is not suitable for me." Yun Su shook his head: "I came to look for Elder Yun to ask where I can cultivate martial arts in this area. I want to cultivate in peace for the remaining four days."


    The martial skill that Yun Su wanted to cultivate was naturally not one of the ones found in the Scripture Pavilion. That was a true ancient secret manual and was not something that the current martial skills could compare to.


    Yun Guangchuan did not say anything after hearing what he said. In his opinion, Yun Su was already a Grade Three Alchemist, so naturally, she would have a better choice towards martial skills.


    After some thought, Yun Guangchuan said, "If the surrounding area is suitable for cultivation, then it should be Wild Wolf Valley."


    "Wild Wolf Valley?" Yun Su whispered, "Where is he?"


    "After leaving the mountain gate, head north for 80 miles. There is a valley there, and the valley is known as Wild Wolf Valley. Normally, no one goes there. If you want to cultivate, you can go to Wild Wolf Valley." Yun Guangchuan smiled and nodded: "The group of wild wolves'' strength can be considered not bad. They are around the martial gathering stage, but the Wild Wolf Valley is very big. You might not even meet them if you go in, you might just find a place to cultivate.


    "Thank you, Old Yun." Yun Su laughed.


    After walking out of the Sky Cloud Martial School, he immediately headed towards the north. After walking for eighty miles, he soon saw a valley in front of him, with cliffs on both sides of it. On both sides of the valley, there were cliffs on the left and right.


    The night sky was dark, and the stars and moon were covered by black clouds, making this place seem somewhat eerie. A breeze blew past, bringing with it a whooshing sound of the wind, which gave people the feeling as if their hairs were about to stand on end.


    Yun Su immediately walked in. Along the way, he could see dried up wolf dung everywhere. It could be seen that there were truly wolves here.


    This was the Wild Wolf Valley, a valley with a large number of wild wolves. When they walked to the middle region, they could hear the faint howls of wolves, and they would occasionally come from all directions, but Yun Su was not afraid. He had the Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf bloodline, and his bloodline could suppress the wolves.


    In front of them, there was a mountain slope with rows upon rows of ancient trees standing erect. Yun Su''s eyes lit up and immediately walked towards that hillside.


    Aooo ˇ­


    A large number of running voices rushed over like rolling wheels. From afar, Yun Su could see a large group of black shadows charging over, they were all wild wolves with violent natures, their eyes filled with malevolence and a berserk look, the berserk factor made them carry out an endless slaughter to banish all outsiders.


    Very quickly, the wolves reached Yun Su. All of them bared their fangs, and drool flowed down the tip of their teeth as their sharp fangs flashed with a cold light, surrounding Yun Su.


    A wolf that looked like a wolf king slowly walked out from under the escort of all the wolves. It stared coldly at Yun Su, as if it was prepared to tear this enemy that had invaded its territory into pieces.


    Impressively, it was a monster that was at the 3rd level of the martial realm. Behind it, ten wild wolves slowly followed, and every one of them had the cultivation of the 2nd level of the martial realm. That type of power was definitely the peak in that area.


    What kind of news was Yun Guangchuan? He had a wolf king at the third level of the martial arts realm, ten wild wolves at the second level of the martial arts realm, a large group of demonic beasts at the ninth level of the elementary martial arts realm, and a monster beast at the first level of the martial arts realm.


    Looking at the wolves, Yun Su said indifferently, "Scram, don''t block the way."


    Roar ˇ­


    The only response he got was the howls of the Wolf King and the sound of the surrounding wolves digging the ground. That was the signal for them to attack.


    "Hmph."


    Seeing this scene, Yun Su snorted coldly, a terrifying Qi instantly spread out to the entire audience. A Heavenly Wind Wolf Phantom appeared behind Yun Su, staring straight at the surrounding wolves, its imposing eyes carrying an unparalleled domineering aura, looking down at everything.


    The pressure from his bloodline caused all the wild wolves to prostrate themselves on the ground. It was as if they had met a king, and their bodies were trembling violently as they emitted low whimpers from their mouths.


    Awoo." Although it was a wolf king, when it encountered the ancient wolf clans, it was naturally suppressed by its bloodline. This was the most effective attack against it, and it simply could not have any thoughts of attacking.


    Some of the wild wolves had their legs in the sieve, and their stomachs were trembling nonstop. They couldn''t even stand up, let alone attack.


    In front of Yun Su, its power had been reduced by 30% due to the suppression from the bloodline. It was impossible for it to defeat Yun Su.


    Seeing this, Yun Su retracted her aura and said indifferently: "Disperse."


    His words were like heavenly music, causing the haze in the sky to instantly dissipate. The strong pressure also disappeared, which allowed the wolves to barely be able to stand up.


    The wolf empire bowed towards Yun Su, then led the pack of wolves to quickly disappear from their line of sight. They came and went even faster.


    After seeing the pack of wolves leave, Yun Su then walked to the top of the hill and slowly closed her eyes, as if she was brewing something.


    Yun Su had already decided what kind of martial skill to practice. Rank 4 martial skill: Sword Flash, Rank 3 martial skill: Wind and Thunder Sword Art: Rank 4 Sky Demon Illusion.


    Sword Flash and Lightning Wind Sword Art were sword martial skills, while the Heavenly Demon Illusion was a movement martial skill.


    Rank 3. Rank 4 martial skills. At present, they were all extremely precious martial skills. Even the majority of the inner court disciples in the Sky Cloud Martial School could only learn rank 2 martial skills. Only a few could learn rank 3 martial skills, whereas the number of core disciples could be counted on one hand.


    Naturally, Yun Su would not learn those low level martial skills. If she wanted to learn them, she had to learn the best.


    Sword light flashed, and only one sword light flashed. The sword light flashed, and it was sure to take the opponent''s life. As for the opponent, he only felt a cold light flash before losing his life.


    It could be said that a sword flash was an extremely dangerous martial skill because if one wanted to take away the life of the person in an instant and use lightning as a attack, otherwise, if someone saw through it, it would only be a waste of their life.


    The sword flashed, the sword flashed, the sword appeared, and he died.


    The Wind and Thunder Sword Technique, when used, could increase speed and attack power, making it impossible to guard against.


    These two martial skills were both third grade. Yun Su chose the higher fourth grade.


    As for the Heavenly Demon Conjuration, in this world, not only were there humans, demons, pagans, and demons, the three races were united to fight against the non-humankind, and the Heavenly Demon Conjuration was the skill of one of the Sky Demons in the ancient times. With a twist of its body, it turned into a demonic shadow, and in all directions, it was impossible to tell which one was the real one, and by the time you reacted, it was already too late.


    The Heavenly Demon Illusion was a movement martial skill that Yun Su obtained from killing a Sky Demon before becoming the Emperor of the Burying Heaven. After cultivating, he used it and it was impossible to tell which one was Yun Su''s real body.


    At the same time, the Heavenly Demon Conjuration was extremely fast, just like a phantom.


    These three martial skills were the ones that Yun Su wanted to cultivate now.


    Standing on the hillside, Yun Su suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed onto the Formless Wind Chasing Sword by his waist. With a clang, the Formless Wind Chasing Sword came out of his body and transformed into a flash, spirit energy gushed out. Before his eyes could react, an ancient tree in the distance collapsed diagonally, its cut extremely smooth, as if it was formed naturally.


    The sword flashed, the sword flashed, the killing intent was invisible.


    Following that, Yun Su waved her Formless Wind Blade once again and slashed out one sword technique after another, creating many gusts of wind. Sharp sword Qis crisscrossed across the entire area, creating sword slashes on the ground, the wind and thunder exploded, the intense sword Qi even formed a small rain screen, protecting Yun Su.


    Under the wind, Yun Su activated the Thunder Wind Sword Art like a hurricane in the middle of the night. The hurricane carried an incomparable destructive force that swept through everything, causing even the roots of the leaves to be uprooted.


    The Thundering Wind Sword Art had three moves. The Thundering Wind was released, the Thunders appeared, and the Thunders moved.


    This was the first stance, Wind Breath.


    When the wind blew out, a hurricane appeared. Following Wu Hen''s movements with the Wind Chasing Blade, the speed of the sword became faster and faster, until Yun Su''s arm could be seen moving, but the flexible sword in his hand could not be seen.

 C41

    At the same time, Yun Su''s movements were constantly changing, walking in a strange manner. You might think that he was walking forward, but in reality, he was moving backwards, to the left, but in reality, he was moving to the right.


    As time passed, Yun Su''s figure became blurry, like layers of fog that were hard for people to follow. Gradually, Yun Su appeared in front of them, maintaining Yun Su''s posture of swinging her sword unmoving, which was very real. She reached out her hand and swept it across, and it passed by Yun Su''s body.


    Yun Su''s figure continued to appear on the hillside, and after a few seconds, she gradually disappeared. Furthermore, Yun Su''s speed was extremely fast, in a second, she was standing beside a tree on the left 30 metres, and in the next second, she was under an ancient tree on the right 10 metres.


    It was unknown how many moves had been waved and how much time had passed, but at this time, a bolt of lightning suddenly appeared. The sudden flash of lightning caused the entire Wild Wolf Valley to emit buzzing sounds, and all the ancient trees fell down with a loud thud. The entire Wild Wolf Valley was covered in a heavy thunderous pressure, and the heavy atmosphere pressed down on a group of wild wolves, causing them to tremble and not dare to move.


    The second stance, Rebirth.


    The sound of thunder came one after another. There were no clouds in the sky, nor were there any flashes of thunder. It was as if the thunder had appeared out of thin air and suddenly blossomed, causing a rumbling sound as it quickly disappeared.


    Hurricanes and thunder continued to alternate, filling the Wild Wolf Valley with a dangerous aura that prevented anyone from approaching it.


    One day, two days. Time passed by, and in a blink of an eye, two days had passed.


    During these two days, Yun Su had never stopped cultivating the Wind Thunder Sword Art. Every single sword was perfected by him, and every single sword strike had the force of wind and thunder, but he did not stop, because the third move, Wind and Thunder Movement, had yet to succeed.


    Chi chi chi!


    Streams of sword Qi continued to wave, destroying everything, as though the ground around Yun Su had been plowed down over and over again.


    Yun Su, who had initially opened her eyes, slowly closed them. Closing her eyes, she danced around on the hillside as she waved her sword. After an unknown amount of time had passed, the originally calm air suddenly became chaotic.


    Yun Su suddenly opened her eyes, which were filled with an extremely sharp aura, it was cold and cruel. The Traceless Wind Blade in her hand struck out, and shocking thunderclaps sounded out one after another, as though what erupted was not thunder, but true lightning.


    Right at that moment, the Formless Wind Blade in Yun Su''s hand was filled with dense Spiritual Energy. Violent gales emerged and streams of dense lightning energy gathered on it, releasing streaks of white light. It really was lightning.


    At that moment, the sounds of wind and thunder sounded out, and the lightning charged forward like a small lightning snake. In an instant, a deep crater was formed, and the ground was torn apart as dust flew into the air.


    The third stance, Thundering Art.


    Yun Su smiled faintly when she saw the move. She sheathed the Formless Wind Chasing Blade and moved quickly around the surroundings. One figure after another appeared in the air, looking very lifelike at first glance, almost as if they were real.


    Seeing that, Yun Su stopped, her heart was filled with joy, her sword flashed, the Wind and Thunder Sword Tactic, the heavenly demon mirage had already been successfully cultivated, then she would have the ability to protect herself.


    He rubbed his hungry stomach, then remembered that he hadn''t eaten in two days. He was so focused on cultivating that he forgot to fill his stomach.


    "Let''s go see where there is food to eat. First, let''s eat a little to fill our stomach. After cultivating for a day, we can go back and participate in the inner sect examination." Yun Su thought.


    Aooo ˇ­


    At this moment, the entire Wild Wolf Valley suddenly rose up in an uproar. Countless wolf howls quickly resounded, and layer after layer of sounds rang out. The howls were filled with rage and killing intent, as if they had provoked a pack of wolves.


    What happened? Yun Su was slightly curious as she looked into the distance.


    They could only see the waves of wolves on the ground surging and countless wolf shadows scurrying about. A terrifying aura accompanied by frenzied howls resounded throughout the entire Wild Wolf Valley.


    Within this pack of wolves, a blue figure was dancing like a butterfly, the agile figure dodging the attacks of the wolves left and right, but it was obvious that her strength was not too far off from the strongest wild wolves, and she was also at the second level of the martial arts gathering. Facing the attacks of eleven wild wolves, it was a bit difficult, and after barely dodging, she was almost caught.


    Occasionally, there would be flashes of cunning light that were as bright as diamonds. That adorable oval face was dripping with sweat, and her face was a little bit crimson. The sweat flowed down her face and entered her slender snow-white neck, and as she looked at that small figure, she was truly worried that she would be eaten by those wild wolves until not even ashes remained.


    Looking at her, Yun Su was also stunned. Yun Hanxue, why was she here, and why was she being attacked by a wild wolf?


    Yun Hanxue held a Spirit Cloud Sword and continued to attack the wild wolves. Anyone who tried to bite her would be left with terrifying wounds and be drenched in blood.


    The sudden appearance of one person also attracted Yun Hanxue''s attention. She turned her head and coincidentally met Yun Su''s gaze. She was instantly shocked in her heart. Why was Yun Su here?


    Thinking about how much her grandfather valued Yun Su, it would be troublesome if Yun Su died here. Furthermore, Yun Su was an outer court disciple. Once she was swallowed up by the wild wolf army, there would be nothing left for her.


    Thinking of this, Yun Hanxue could not help but shout out, "Yun Su, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and run, you are waiting to be eaten."


    Hearing Yun Hanxue''s words, Yun Su smiled slightly but did not move. Instead, she asked, "Why are you here? "It seems that they are very friendly towards you. They even want to kiss you. Did you do something to let them down?"


    "Scram, who''s friendly with them? Can''t you see that I''m about to be eaten?" Yun Hanxue said snappily, "I''m here to look for the Soul Concentrating Grass. Don''t talk about this anymore, hurry up and leave. If you''re surrounded by them, with your strength, you won''t be able to escape at all.


    Yun Su did not move. She was completely captivated by Yun Hanxue''s words. Her eyes lit up and she could not help but shout out, "Soul Concentrating Grass, you said that there''s a Rank 5 Spirit Medicine, Soul Concentrating Grass?"


    Spirit Concentrating Grass could be refined into pills, or it could be consumed on its own. Its effect was to strengthen one''s spirit sense and soul force, thus making it a precious elixir for an alchemist. This was because the alchemist''s source of power was to use soul force to control flames to refine pills, and the strength of soul force was very important for an alchemist.


    No matter how gifted you are and how weak your soul force is, you will definitely not be able to become a high level alchemist. And this Soul Concentrating Grass has the effect of increasing your soul force.


    If it was refined into a Soul Concentrating Pill, the effects would double, and it would be a Grade 5 pill.


    "You know about the Soul Concentrating Grass?" Yun Hanxue looked at Yun Su in shock, then said: "Don''t say so much for now, hurry up and leave. I''ll shake them off first."


    "Don''t trouble yourself so much, I''ll help you deal with them. Take me to look for the Spirit Concentrating Grass." In his heart, he had already decided to obtain the Soul Concentrating Grass. If he refined it into a Soul Concentrating Pill and combined it with a cultivation technique, it would be able to strengthen his soul.


    Yun Su only had a sliver of her divine soul left. She was no longer as strong as before and needed a tonic like the Soul Concentrating Grass to help him condense his soul force and raise his divine soul. This Yun Hanxue was simply a god of wealth that had come knocking on his door.


    "What?" Yun Hanxue was stunned and she was almost bitten. She could not help but ask in a speechless manner, "What kind of joke are you playing? Forget it, your strength is so weak. It''s best for you to obediently leave this place.


    Yun Hanxue looked at Yun Su speechlessly, her eyes filled with disdain. What was this fellow thinking? He actually wanted to solve this matter? This was simply wishful thinking. Even she was unable to deal with these wild wolves.


    "Just tell me if you agree or not." Yun Su chuckled: "Could it be that you didn''t realize that after standing here for so long, these wild wolves did not attack me? Do they have a reason for doing so?"


    Yun Hanxue then remembered that Yun Su had been standing here for a good half a day and yet not a single wild wolf had attacked. It was as if they could not see her and only attacked her. What was going on?


    Yun Hanxue was stunned. It was impossible for a wild wolf to not see Yun Su, but why did it not attack him?


    "You ˇ­ You have a way to make the wild wolves stop? " Yun Hanxue said in shock.


    "Of course." Yun Su laughed.


    Yun Hanxue looked at him twice, hesitated a little, then shouted, "Alright, help me deal with the wild wolves, I''ll bring you to look for the Spirit Focus Grass."


    "The deal is a success." Yun Su smiled, "Everyone, stop. She''s my friend."


    This sentence made Yun Hanxue faint and she couldn''t help but feel anxious. You stopped just because you said so? You call me your friend, I won''t stop even if I were your wife, alright?


    Thinking of this, Yun Hanxue felt like she had been cheated and couldn''t help but want to scold Yun Su.


    However, the next scene caused Yun Hanxue to involuntarily open her mouth wide in shock. Her eyes revealed deep disbelief.


    They saw that the wolf pack had really started to slow down their attacks on Yun Hanxue, and even though Yun Hanxue was standing in front of them, they stopped attacking. If not for the cold glint in their eyes, Yun Hanxue suspected that they were in a fake Wild Wolf Valley.


    Yun Su slowly walked over. The wolf pack automatically retreated. Yun Su immediately walked in front of Yun Hanxue and said with a smile, "Look, they stopped."


    "You ˇ­ You can control them, but are you a beast? " Yun Hanxue exclaimed.


    Beast? Yun Su''s face turned green. She looked at Ye Zichen with a dark expression, and started to think about whether she should be played with or not.


    Yun Hanxue also realized that her words were wrong and quickly said, "Uh, no, I''m not saying that you''re an animal. I''m just saying that how are you going to control these wild wolves and make them listen to you?"


    Hearing this, Yun Su looked into the distance, her expression revealing her sadness. An ancient aura emanated from her body, causing Yun Su to look very sad.


    "Actually, there is a reason for all of this."


    Yun Hanxue''s spirit was lifted as she quickly looked at Yun Su. That ancient aura made Yun Hanxue feel a sense of sympathy. This poor child must have had a tragic past that she would never forget.


    "What is it?" Yun Hanxue could not help but ask.


    "Eh ˇ­" Yun Su sighed. He looked at Yun Hanxue faintly and said softly.


    "I grew up to be... "He''s more handsome."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yun Hanxue''s face froze and she looked at Yun Su as if she was a fool.


    Beast. This fellow is really a beast. There''s no escape.


    Yun Hanxue thought to herself.

 C42

    The first time Yun Hanxue saw Yun Su, she was in Yun Guangchuan''s Scripture Pavilion. At that time, she was only a little interested in hearing that he, an outer sect trash, had defeated the genius on the rankings, Ye Haoli.


    He didn''t expect that the surprise he got from the meeting would be so huge. This fellow was a beast, and was capable of ordering a pack of wolves.


    How was this the number one trash in the outer sect? He was clearly a beast.


    Yun Hanxue thought in her heart.


    Yun Su looked at Yun Hanxue''s strange expression as she stared at him. Her eyes flickered with an annoying light and could not help but pat her forehead. "What are you thinking about?"


    "Ouch." Yun Hanxue covered her forehead, and glared at Yun Su: "You bastard, who let you touch me."


    "I saved you, okay? What? Why can''t the savior touch you?" Yun Su raised her brows and smiled. "Be careful, the wolves will eat you up."


    "You ˇ­" Yun Hanxue glared at Yun Su, and the good impression she had of him disappeared without a trace. However, she looked at the surrounding wolves with some fear, and snorted silently.


    "Alright, I saved you. Bring me to look for Spirit Concentrating Grass." Right now, what he wanted the most was Spirit Focus Grass.


    "You ˇ­ Are you looking for Spirit Grass? Do you know what Spirit Focus Grass is and what it''s used for? " Yun Hanxue could not help but say, "Could you have been sent here by Master Zhao?


    "To an alchemist, Spirit Condensation Grass has the ability to strengthen their soul force. It''s a Grade 5 Elixir and can even be used to refine Soul Concentrating Pills. Its effects are several times greater." Yun Su nodded, "As for who Master Zhao is, I don''t know."


    "You don''t even know who Master Zhao is?" Are you a disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School? Yun Hanxue said in a speechless manner, "That is our Flowing Wind Sect''s second tier alchemist, Lord Zhao Renjiang."


    ''So it''s him, ''Yun Su thought. He only knew that there was a level two Alchemist in the Sky Cloud Martial School, but he had never seen this person before. He had never heard of this person''s name before.


    "Alright, then you came to this Wild Wolf Valley to help him find the Spirit Concentrating Grass?" Yun Su said softly.


    "Yes, I have a deal with Master Zhao, and the condition for the deal is that I help him find Spirit Concentrating Grass." Yun Hanxue nodded and turned to look at the surrounding wolves, saying in a low voice, "Let''s talk as we walk. Standing here, is a little ˇ­"


    The two stood in the midst of the pack and chatted. They were surrounded by a pack of hungry wolves with green eyes. No matter how one looked at it, this scene was horrifying.


    "Alright." Yun Su nodded her head and turned to the Wolf King, "All of you can leave."


    The Wolf King whimpered twice before it turned around and fled with all the wolves.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Hanxue exclaimed in shock, "You can really control the wolf pack, how did you do that?"


    "I am their king, and they listen to me. Naturally, I will do whatever I say." Yun Su said casually, "Let''s go and find the Spirit Concentrating Grass."


    "Tsk, if you don''t want to say it, then don''t. What''s the big deal? I don''t want to know." Yun Hanxue mumbled, "I''ll bring you there. The Spirit Focus Grass is in the depths of the Wild Wolf Valley, in the den of the wolves."


    The two of them walked deeper into the Wild Wolf Valley. Along the way, they encountered many wild wolves that lay prostrate on the ground as if they were welcoming a king, causing Yun Hanxue to be inwardly amazed.


    "Have you heard of the Clear Fragrance Pill? It''s the high-grade third-ranked pill that was auctioned off at the Treasure Heaven Pavilion a few days ago." Yun Hanxue said.


    Fragrance Pill? Wasn''t that made by himself? Why did Yun Hanxue say that? Yun Su nodded as she looked at Yun Hanxue, "Hmm, what''s the matter?"


    Since you have heard of it, you must know that although the Clear Fragrance Pill is a high Grade Three Spirit Dan, it is actually comparable to a high Grade Five Spirit Dan, because it can increase the strength of the consumer. In addition, it can also cure a hundred poisons.


    I need to use the Clear Fragrance Pill to save a friend''s life. She has no cure for the poison, so I think that if I use the pill, I might be able to save her. However, there are only two of them.


    The reason why Master Zhao wants to study the Fragrant Sky pill is because he hasn''t been able to do so in the past few days. Since I happened to be looking for him, he made a deal with me. If I can find the Spirit Concentrating Grass, I can exchange it with him.


    Listening to Yun Hanxue''s explanation, Yun Su finally understood what was going on and couldn''t help but sneer. That Zhao Renjiang was really shameless. He said he wanted the Clear Fragrance Pill, but Mu Tianyun couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Then does your grandpa know about your deal?" Yun Su asked.


    "I don''t know, I didn''t tell him." Yun Hanxue shook her head, "Besides, no one else knows that I will come to Wild Wolf Valley to search for the Spirit Focus Grass. Other than the few people in the inner sect who provided me with the information."


    "The information that the inner sect disciples have given you?" Yun Su frowned, feeling that something was amiss. The Spirit Concentrating Grass was a Grade 5 Elixir, even if he could not use it, he could definitely get a sky-high price if he took it out for auction.


    "Yeah, it was usually provided by a few friends who were on good terms with me." Yun Hanxue did not realize that something was amiss and nodded her head repeatedly.


    "I was looking for Spirit Concentrating Grass, but coincidentally, my friends said that they saw it in the Wild Wolf Valley, so they just told me and I came over."


    The two chatted as they walked, and soon they arrived at the wolf''s lair. Yun Hanxue looked around, and found a dark cave entrance beside the wolf''s lair. Her pitch-black hands could not see her five fingers, and it was unknown where it led to.


    "Yes, it''s here." Yun Hanxue hurriedly shouted.


    Yun Su walked over to take a look and immediately said, "Let''s go and take a look."


    The entrance of the cave was not wide, but it could accommodate the two of them walking in side by side. It was so dark that they couldn''t see the scenery around them. The sound of feet stepping on the ground caused the sound of water splashing, rotten branches and rotten leaves piled up on the ground.


    After walking a distance, Yun Su felt that something was wrong. The Spirit Concentrating Grass needed a special environment, and it had to grow in a clean and fresh environment. It could not be contaminated by the turbid air, otherwise the Spirit Concentrating Grass would not be able to survive.


    However, the rotting leaves along the way and the stench all rejected this factor. It was absolutely impossible to produce Spirit Focus Grass here, and even if there were, it would have died a long time ago.


    "Yun Hanxue, are you sure there''s Spirit Focus Grass here? You''ve seen it? " Yun Su could not help but ask.


    "I... I''ve heard it from them, but I haven''t seen it yet. " Yun Hanxue shook her head.


    "Spirit Focus Grass''s growing conditions are very harsh, and it needs to grow in a clean environment." Spirit Focus Grass''s growing conditions are very harsh, and it needs to grow in a clean environment before it can grow. Yun Su whispered.


    Also, the Spirit Focus Grass is a Tier 5 spiritual medicine. You should know what price a Rank 5 spiritual medicine is outside, and if you happen to meet an alchemist, then it will be a sky-high price. Your friend will really kindly tell you the location of the Spirit Focus Grass, and not take it himself.


    "ˇ­"


    At this moment, Yun Hanxue also noticed that something was wrong. Her expression slightly changed, but she was unwilling to believe that her good friend had betrayed her. She couldn''t help but say softly, "I don''t believe that Qianqian would lie to me. I still want to go in and see."


    After saying that, Yun Hanxue walked straight in.


    Yun Su shrugged. She had wanted to leave, but she thought that since she had come, she had to go in and take a look. Besides, Yun Hanxue was Yun Guangchuan''s granddaughter, so she had to take care of her.


    As he thought of this, Yun Su followed Yun Hanxue in.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the depths of the tunnel. In this place, there was a huge cave, about a hundred zhang in length and width, and in the center of the cave, there was a stone bed. On the stone bed, there was a skeleton that had passed away, its clothes were almost rotten, and it looked like it had been dead for many years.


    Other than that, there was nothing.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Hanxue was stunned. She had actually accidentally entered the cave of someone who had passed away, or was it inside the Wild Wolf Valley?


    Yun Hanxue had long heard that the Green Mountain Range had many residences, so she thought it was just a joke. She didn''t expect to meet one today.


    "Look, that friend of yours lied to you. There is no grass for concentration here." Yun Su smiled, "I think your friend has been here before. Furthermore, she was the one who took the items from the box. She told you that there was Spirit Focus Grass here just to lure you here."


    "But, why would Qian Qian lie to me?" She''s my best friend. " Yun Hanxue was puzzled. "What are you trying to do by tricking me into coming here?"


    "To greet you, of course."


    A voice that did not belong to the two of them sounded out. Suddenly, several footsteps were heard, and three men and two women appeared in front of them. They were both wearing blue robes and were both inner disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School.


    Of the five people, three male disciples were at the 2nd level of the Spirit realm. The two female disciples were at the 1st level of the Spirit realm.


    "Qianqian, why are you here?" Yun Hanxue looked at the five people. When she saw the faces of the other four, her expression immediately changed, "Li Yizhi, Liu Zhenzhi, Lin Wenzhong, Chen Lanjun, how come it''s you guys?"


    "Why can''t it be us? "We''re here just to wait for you, Miss Yun." Lin Wenzhong chuckled, "In order to lure you here, we''ve put in a lot of effort. I don''t know how many methods we''ve thought of."


    "Deceiving?" Yun Hanxue was stunned. She turned to Xu Qianqian and said softly, "Qianqian, did you trick me into coming here?" There was no Spirit Focus Grass here? All your bullshit? Why are you doing this? "


    "You should know that my relationship with them is not good. How can you treat me like this? You''re my best friend. "

 C43

    Yun Hanxue looked at Xu Qianqian quietly, as if she didn''t believe that she would betray her and lure Lin Wenzhong here to set a trap for her.


    Was this still the girl he had known all day, smiling, optimistic, cheerful, and carefree? He had revealed his heart to her and treated her sincerely, yet she treated him in such a manner.


    Listening to Yun Hanxue''s words, Xu Qianqian''s expression turned crazed. Her eyes became crazed, "Yun Hanxue, stop pretending to be a good person for me. Isn''t it because your grandfather is the Supreme Elder of the sect? Why are you acting so arrogant to no one?"


    "What right do you have to enjoy the best treatment, what right do you have to be respected by everyone, and what right do they have to be pursued by everyone? But I want to live under your glory, and everything is covered up by you, Yun Hanxue, this is all your fault. I want to take back everything that belongs to me."


    "I have to make you understand that I, Xu Qianqian, am not an accessory of you, Yun Hanxue. I have to make everyone understand that I, Xu Qianqian, am a talented individual who deserves to be watched, not someone who can only be behind you."


    The other four people quietly watched from the side. When they heard this, a hint of sarcasm and ridicule flashed through their eyes, but they did not say it out loud.


    Yun Hanxue had never known that Xu Qianqian had such a deep hatred for her. She shook her head desperately and wanted to explain. She wanted to tell Xu Qianqian that nothing was as she thought.


    "Qianqian, listen to me, it''s not what you think. I never treated you as my subordinate, you''re my best friend, I''m very happy to be with you." Yun Hanxue hurriedly explained.


    "I didn''t know that you were in such a predicament because of my relationship. Qianqian, I apologize, but I really didn''t rely on my grandpa''s relationship. Qianqian, don''t misunderstand me ˇ­"


    "Enough ˇ­" Xu Qianqian shouted, "Stop bullshitting with me, you are the one who speaks the best. You always pretend to be weak, making everyone think that you are the one who has been wronged. In fact, you are the one who disgusts me the most."


    "I ˇ­" Yun Hanxue''s face gradually turned pale white.


    "There''s another one beside this one." Li Yi shifted his gaze from Yun Su, who had been silent all this time, to the side: "Don''t think that you''ll be fine if you don''t make a sound. Don''t think you can leave alive once you''re here."


    "Outer disciple? Heh, seeing that the beauty was so angry that she rushed forward to catch up, in the end, she didn''t even give up her life. "


    "No matter what, what does an outer disciple have to worry about? If he can''t run away, then he has to get what we need first."


    Lin Wenzhong immediately looked at Yun Hanxue.


    "Yun Hanxue, we won''t make things difficult for you. As long as you hand over the picture of the ''Heavenly Flame'' with the red lotus fire, we''ll let you leave."


    Heavenly Flame? Yun Su, who had been silent all this time, froze and a hint of surprise appeared in her eyes.


    That was a rare item.


    The ''Heavenly Flame'' was extremely powerful. The ''Heavenly Flame'' had a berserk aura, and the energy that each ''Heavenly Flame'' possessed could destroy almost everything. No one dared to approach or even touch it.


    As everyone knows, when an alchemist refined a medicinal pill, they would need to use flame. If one was able to control a ''Heavenly Flame'', one would be able to increase their flame''s ability to form a pill and retain more Pill Marks. Therefore, a ''Heavenly Flame'' was a treasure that every alchemist yearned for in their dreams.


    An alchemist might not be able to encounter a ''Heavenly Flame'' in his entire life. Even if he did encounter it, without a great opportunity, he would not be able to subdue the ''Heavenly Flame''.


    He did not expect Yun Hanxue to have news about the ''Heavenly Flame'' on her. How could this not shock him?


    Even the former Yun Su did not manage to obtain many of them.


    "We know that you have the map of the Red Lotus Fire, ranked third among the ''Heavenly Flames''. As long as you hand it over to us, we will let you go and let you leave safely. How about it?" Liu Zhenzhi added.


    Hearing their words, Yun Hanxue''s expression changed drastically. She could not help but look at Xu Qianqian and scolded, "It was you again. Don''t even think about it. This map was passed down from our ancestors. It can''t be given to you."


    "Junior sister Yun, don''t be so heartless. You''ve occupied the Mysterious Flames Mysterious Map fragment and you''re not looking for it. Why don''t you give it to us and let us help you find it?" Chen Lanjun giggled.


    "Pfft, shameless bitch." Yun Hanxue laughed coldly, causing Chen Lanjun''s expression to turn ugly. The gaze she used to stare at Yun Hanxue was sinister and malicious.


    Xu Qianqian looked at Yun Hanxue indifferently. She didn''t seem ashamed to be exposed, she just said, "So what if I am? I am going to destroy you, destroy everything you have. Don''t you value that map a lot? I will let others steal it. I will make you regret it and break you down."


    "Hehe, Junior Sister Xu, why are you talking so much to her? Grab her and ask her what we want. " Chen Lanjun said with a smile. Her pretty face was full of malice.


    "Then, we will slowly work on her and think of a way to take care of her pretty face."


    "Why don''t you leave it to us?" Lin Wenzhong suddenly said. His eyes wantonly swept across Yun Hanxue''s body, "No one has ever been able to get their hands on a little beauty in the inner sect. Maybe we can have a taste of her today."


    "I agree with that." Liu Zhenzhi licked his lips, "An infamous beauty in the inner sect, anyone who pursues her can go from the Sky Cloud Martial School to the Green Mountain City, but I''ve never seen her fall in love with anyone before. With one glance, I can tell that she is definitely not a beauty, and I can teach her and make her the perfect woman."


    "Hey, this can be. She''s an outer court beauty. Tsk tsk, I''m admiring the scene of her happiness. It must be a beautiful scene." Chen Lan Jun giggled. "Then no matter which Senior Brother comes first, I will make it convenient for all of you to take turns enjoying the scene of the two Junior Sisters singing together."


    Hearing the few of them speak, Yun Hanxue was so angry that her delicate body was trembling. She glared at them and said coldly, "You all are shameless. Don''t tell me you''re not afraid of my grandfather knowing?"


    Hehe, Yun Hanxue, no one knows about you coming out, so the Grand Elder definitely doesn''t know that you''re out searching for Spirit Grass. He doesn''t even know that you''ve come to the Wild Wolf Valley. Chen Lanjun said with a smile.


    "If you want to blame someone, then blame yourself for being too naive. You easily believed the words of others and foolishly ran over here to be imprisoned."


    "You ˇ­ "All of you." Yun Hanxue''s expression turned extremely ugly. At this moment, she also realized that she had fallen into a trap. The five opponents, the weakest among them, were all in the same realm as her.


    Li Yi looked at them and blandly said, "How can you be so shameless? Is this how you treat beautiful women? I despise you from the bottom of my heart. "


    Hearing this, Yun Hanxue''s expression turned slightly better. At least one of them was better, but Li Yi''s last sentence completely changed Yun Hanxue''s complexion.


    "I have recently developed a new posture of working together with all three of us. When the time comes, the three of us can have a good time with the little beauty and guarantee that she will not return home. She will beg us day and night."


    When the few of them heard this, they couldn''t help but laugh maniacally.


    Yun Hanxue was so angry that her tears were beginning to form at the corners of her eyes, she looked as though she would fall at any moment. She was clearly feeling pity for Yun Hanxue at any moment. She had never encountered such a thing before and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing them coming over, Yun Hanxue gritted her teeth and pulled out her Spirit Cloud Sword. She turned and said in a low voice, "Yun Su, quickly leave. I''ll stop them."


    "I''m leaving? "Then what will you do?" Yun Su laughed.


    "What can I do? I''ll try my best to stop them. Quickly go and notify my grandfather." Yun Hanxue said coldly, "I will definitely teach this group of crazy people a lesson."


    "Want to leave?" "Wishful thinking." Lin Wenzhong laughed and immediately blocked Yun Su''s escape route to prevent her from escaping.


    "Scram." Yun Hanxue shouted. Without any hesitation, she unleashed her power at the first level of the martial arts gathering, quickly rushing towards Lin Wenzhong. Her sword technique was light and agile, bringing with it a spiritual energy.


    "Yun Su, leave quickly."


    Yun Hanxue moved and everyone moved. They had already prepared Yun Hanxue to escape, so how could they give her the chance?


    The three of them blocked the front, while the two behind them surrounded them.


    Lin Wenzhong and the others'' spirit energy exploded. Their fists bombarded each other as one fist after another smashed towards Yun Hanxue, forcing her to continuously retreat. It was even more impossible to force Yun Su to leave.


    "Yun Su? "So you are the recently rumored Yun Su, you killed Ye Haoli, and that means you are going against our Zhao Alliance. I think we don''t even need Brother Ye to do anything, just let me take care of you and bring your head back." Li Yi sneered and immediately understood who the person in front of him was.


    After saying that, Li Yi immediately rushed up towards Yun Su, wanting to take his life.


    "Wishful thinking." Yun Jingxue gave a tender shout before charging forward again. At the same time, she shouted, "Idiot, what are you waiting for? Why aren''t you leaving yet? I''ll help you stop them."


    "Let''s go back." Li Yi laughed out loud and a martial skill appeared in his hand. He immediately hit Yun Hanxue until her face turned pale and she quickly backed up.


    "Are you okay?" Yun Su quickly supported Yun Hanxue and said gently. Yun Hanxue wanted to save him, which made Yun Su have a good impression of him.


    "You idiot, I told you not to run, now you can''t even run if you want to." Yun Hanxue''s breathing grew hurried as she gritted her teeth and said, "I''m sorry, I was the one who harmed you. If I hadn''t asked you to come, you wouldn''t have died here."


    Yun Hanxue felt extremely guilty in her heart. If it wasn''t for her, Yun Su wouldn''t have been trapped here. From the looks of it, she was going to become a pair of dead lovebirds.


    "No. We will not die. Rather, they will die." Yun Su smiled, full of confidence. She took a few steps forward and said, "You are from the Zhao Alliance, that Ye Haoli gang?"


    "We are from the Zhao Alliance." Lin Wenzhong sneered: "What big words you have there, do you really think that you alone can deal with all five of us? "We are not at the half-step Martial Condensation Realm like what Ye Haoli did. We are at the true Martial Condensation Realm."


    "Ye Haoli and I are in a life-and-death battle, so we can''t hold you responsible. If your Zhao Alliance wants to break the rules, then I will be going easy on you." Yun Su laughed coldly.


    "Kneel down and apologize, I won''t kill you."


    Kneel down and apologize?


    This sentence caused everyone to be stunned. They looked at Yun Su as if they were looking at an idiot.


    Was there something wrong with this brat''s head? He couldn''t believe he was still alive.


    He must have thought that he was doomed, so he wanted to vent his anger. This was what everyone thought.


    "You''re courting death." Lin Wen Zhong was enraged. He rushed forward and threw a punch towards Yun Su''s head with a loud bang. He actually wanted to punch Yun Su to death.


    "Be careful!" Yun Hanxue''s expression changed greatly and she could not help but let out a cry of alarm. Her eyes were filled with regret, as if she had already seen the outcome of Yun Su''s death and was helpless to save her.


    Seeing the incoming Lin Wenzhong, Yun Su smiled and also threw out a punch. In an instant, wind and thunder rumbled, and her clothes flapped. A violent force suddenly erupted from Yun Su''s body, bringing along a tyrannical force as it charged towards Lin Wenzhong.


    Feeling this Qi, Lin Wenzhong''s expression changed. However, it was too late for him to stop. He could only watch helplessly as the two people fought.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound exploded out from between his fists. The unparalleled strength crushed Lin Wenzhong''s arm as if it was rotten wood. The arm broke into pieces and turned into a bloody mist. The remaining power rushed towards Lin Wenzhong''s chest.


    He saw that Lin Wenzhong''s chest had been penetrated by Yun Su''s fist. Fresh blood splattered everywhere as a large hole appeared before his eyes.


    The screen froze.


    How is this possible?


    Lin Wenzhong lowered his head in astonishment as he looked at the bloody hole in his chest. Unwillingness, doubt, and puzzlement flashed through his eyes.


    With a bang, the corpse fell to the ground, dead.

 C44

    When Yun Su provoked Lin Wenzhong, no one believed her and they all thought he was dead. They even dared to make them kneel down and apologize, and when they saw the power behind Lin Wenzhong''s punch, they all sneered and quietly watched the scene of Yun Su being killed.


    "This kid is quite bold, but he doesn''t have the strength to talk. He''s useless."


    "Hmph, who cares what mouth he has. He actually dared to make us kneel down and apologize. If it wasn''t for Wen Zhong, I would have definitely beheaded him and let him understand my power. He actually dares to look down on us."


    "I heard that Yun Su was able to endure for five years before exploding and killing Ye Feng Li, Ye Hao Li, and the others. Ye Hao was at the half-step into the martial arts gathering, so I guess that gave him a lot of confidence that he could take us down, but it''s a pity that it''s so laughable. How could we be comparable to him?"


    The few of them slowly spoke and shook their heads as they looked at Yun Su with a face full of mockery, as if they had already seen the scene of him being killed.


    Following the clash of their fists, Yun Su''s strength had shattered Lin Wenzhong''s arm. When a bloody hole appeared in his chest, the several people were dumbfounded. They were shocked by this scene and felt like they couldn''t believe it.


    "Impossible, Lin Wenzhong has the strength of the second level of the martial arts gathering, how can he be killed by you in an instant?" Li Yi subconsciously shouted.


    Yun Hanxue looked at this scene in a daze. Seeing that Yun Su had still managed to kill Lin Wenzong, she heaved a sigh of relief. The corner of her mouth hooked into a sweet smile, seemingly exceptionally happy.


    Hearing Li Yi''s words, Yun Hanxue raised her eyebrows and coldly snorted, "What''s impossible? In this world, the Zhao Alliance is not the only genius."


    "Everyone, let''s kill this brat first. If he can kill Wen Zhong, there''s something strange about it. Everyone be careful." Liu Zhenzhi stepped forward with a sword in his hand.


    Chen Lanjun thought for a while, then nodded and walked up as well. Right now, they had nowhere to turn back to. If Yun Guangchuan knew that they had thoughts about Yun Hanxue, then they would definitely die.


    "Hmph, do you think I don''t exist?" Yun Hanxue said with a sneer. With the Spirit Cloud Sword in her hand, she walked up as well, and the two of them faced off against each other.


    Xu Qianqian wasn''t sure if she should come up. Hearing Yun Hanxue''s words, she narrowed her eyes and said, "Leave Yun Hanxue to me. You guys deal with that kid."


    With that, Xu Qianqian rushed towards Yun Hanxue, "Yun Hanxue, you must die today."


    "Qianqian, you''ve disappointed me so much." Yun Hanxue said coldly. She no longer showed any mercy as she fought with Xu Qianqian directly.


    "Yun Hanxue, you want to use the Antidote Pill to save that little bitch Yuan Ru Min? What a joke. You won''t be able to save her even if she dies." Xu Qianqian laughed, "You''re still talking to me all the time. Do you know, whenever you say that, I feel so disgusted that I want to puke?"


    "Shut up." Yun Hanxue rebuked angrily, "You are not worthy of mentioning Min Min."


    On the other side, Li Yi and the other two had surrounded Yun Su. From the murderous look in their eyes, Yun Su knew that they had no intention of letting him off.


    "Kill me? Are you sure? Don''t be like this Lin Wenzhong, it''s not good. " Yun Su smiled faintly. Her tone was light and calm.


    When the three of them heard this, they looked at Lin Wenzhong, who had died in an unknown way, and felt a little scared. Yun Su''s strength was too strange, he had killed Lin Wenzhong with a single punch, but his strength was clearly weaker than Lin Wenzhong, so how did he do it?


    The three of them did not know how strong Yun Su''s body was. It was enough to be on par with a second grade spirit artifact. How could Lin Wenzhong''s punch possibly injure Yun Su? Instead, his life was taken away by him.


    "Don''t panic. This boy only has the strength of the 1st level of the Spirit realm. Even if his strength is strange, we have three people. As long as we are careful, we can beat him to death. What are we afraid of?" Liu Zhenzhi said coldly.


    With that, Liu Zhenzhi swung his sword, creating a sword light. It turned into a flash of white light as it flew towards Yun Su''s throat. That sword seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The blade of the sword was like a spirit serpent, strange and tricky. When it attacked, it brought along a cold feeling that caused one''s back to go cold, and it gave birth to a feeling of hopelessness that made one feel powerless to resist.


    Yun Su quickly took a step back and dodged the sudden sword strike. She calmly threw out a palm strike. Even though it did not contain any spiritual energy, the physical attack had already made the surrounding air tremble and it felt like it was about to collapse.


    Although it was only a small success, it was still not something an ordinary person could compare to. With a single palm strike, the surroundings started to make sounds as if there was a thunderclap in the clear sky. A powerful wind that could topple mountains and overturn the seas rolled over, forcing Liu Zhenzhi''s face to change, and he had no choice but to use his sword to block it.


    "Soaring Dragon Slash!"


    Liu Zhenzhi let out a loud shout as he raised his sword high up and hacked down viciously. Spirit energy followed him like a shadow, and a terrifying pressure enveloped him as he charged towards Yun Su.


    It was as if a flying dragon had swooped down from the sky, bringing with it an earth-shattering roar as it tried to swallow Yun Su.


    Clang ˇ­


    The sword fiercely slashed down and Yun Su immediately threw out a punch. When the fist smashed onto the sword blade, there was a deafening sound of clashing. A ripple of energy quickly spread out in all directions, nearly blowing everything over.


    Such terrifying physical strength.


    Liu Zhenzhi was so scared that cold sweat broke out on him. Without thinking, he threw himself to the ground and retreated quickly behind him, opening up a distance between him and Yun Su. Yun Su did not expect that he would suddenly retreat like a loach caught in a fight.


    Eh?


    Yun Su wanted to smash Liu Zhenzhi''s head with a punch, but seeing that he had suddenly retreated backwards, he let out a surprised cry. After sizing up Liu Zhenzhi, he laughed. "So it''s a movement technique. However, its level isn''t that high."


    Liu Zhenzhi didn''t say anything. He stared at Yun Su with a dark expression, his heart filled with shock.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. Li Yi, Chen Lenjian realized that the fight was already over and ran to Liu Zhenzhi''s side. The three of them stared at Yun Su with undisguised killing intent.


    This time, Yun Su and Yun had to die, if they were to return to the Sky Cloud Martial School and inform the Great Elder Yun Guangchuan about this, what awaited them would be endless killing. This area was the territory of the Sky Cloud Martial School, and unless they could run further, there would be no way for them to survive.


    "Kill!"


    He did not know who growled, but the three of them moved simultaneously and rushed at Yun Su, all of them brandishing their swords, their hands constantly flashing with sword flowers, the tip of their swords producing a clanging sound.


    "Grade 2 Primary Martial Skill: Blood Crow Meteor Sword."


    Li Yi shouted loudly. His long sword slashed above his head, releasing a bloody light. The blood light expanded in an instant, turning into a blood-red crow. It flew around for a while like a meteor and smashed towards Yun Su.


    The blood-red ripple left a trail of blood in the air. The crow was only the size of a palm, but the aura it gave off was no weaker than any attack.


    "Rank 2 martial skill: Green Cloud Imperial Force."


    Liu Zhenzhi let out a loud shout. He did not use his sword, but instead punched with all his might. The golden light on his fist was bright and full of power.


    The Flowing Wind Sect specialized in sword arts, and most of the martial skills in the sect were sword arts. Chen Lanjun''s sword arts, even though it brought with it no splendor, seemed to be able to split open the world and shatter the void, leaving only this sword in the world. It was dazzling and filled with killing intent.


    The three attacks arrived at almost the same time as they arrived in front of Yun Su. Looking at the ferocious killing intent in the three people''s eyes, Yun Su snorted in her heart. With one step, she disappeared from before the three of them and turned into a series of afterimages that appeared in the hall.


    Up and down, there were only Yun Su''s afterimages left and right. They were all moving extremely quickly, and it was impossible to tell which one was which.


    The three''s expressions changed and they hurriedly slashed their swords towards one of the figures. However, the figure was still in mid air and could not be touched by the person in front of them.


    "What movement technique is this?" The three of them were horrified. This scene was too terrifying, Yun Su''s figures were all around them, every single one of them seemed so real and lifelike, but every single one of them were fake, and it was unknown which one of them was the real body.


    It was like a dream or illusion, a blur.


    Heavenly Demon Illusionary Flash.


    "Die." Liu Zhenzhi snorted as he slashed his sword at the shadow in front of him. The expression on his face was somewhat unsightly.


    Just then, another shadow appeared in front of him. Liu Zhenzhi couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought it was still an afterimage, so he didn''t pay it any heed.


    Only when that afterimage revealed a sinister smile and attacked with surging fist intent did Liu Zhenzhi''s face change.


    Liu Zhenzhi was unable to defend himself against the incoming punch. He could only watch helplessly as the punch flew towards him. His pupils contracted and his vision went blank. All that was left was the fist that was swinging toward him.


    "Be careful!" Li Yi and Chen Lanjun''s faces turned pale as they shouted. They were like grasshoppers on a rope, it was impossible for them to lose anyone.


    Boom ˇ­


    At the last moment, Liu Zhenzhi had fought with his life on the line. He held his sword horizontally in front of his chest as a barrier to block Yun Su''s fist.


    "You think a single sword is enough to block my attack?" Yun Su laughed coldly, all the Qi in her body was released, a terrifying Wind Chaser Heavenly Wolf''s image appeared behind Yun Su''s back. She roared towards the sky, looking down at Liu Zhenzhi with her cold and majestic eyes, the aura of the Ancient Desolation appeared, causing the air to become complicated, the oppressive feeling made everyone''s breathing slow, and it was rather difficult for them to breathe.


    A layer of formless spiritual light rippled from his fist. It was as though there was a Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf that was running. It roared and shook the earth, intimidating the heavens and earth. It carried an invincible strength as it smashed against the longsword.


    Boom!


    Not even a single sound could be heard. Everything had been annihilated!

 C45

    That punch was totally destructive.


    The long sword disappeared into nothingness, shattering into fine powder. Under the terrifying force, it could not resist at all. After shattering the long sword, the remaining power did not diminish. The fist once again struck Liu Zhenzhi''s head.


    The head was crushed like a watermelon on the spot. The headless body collapsed powerlessly and died on the spot.


    Seeing two martial artists at the second level being killed consecutively, Li Yi and Chen Lanjun felt like their souls had left their bodies as cold sweat dripped down their backs.


    Amongst the three of them, Liu Zhenzhi was the strongest and Li Yi was the second. But now Liu Zhenzhi and Lin Wenzhong had been killed just like that.


    Yun Su''s physical strength was just too terrifying. A single punch had shattered everything. Li Yi had never felt that he would be able to survive under his hands, not even being able to resist.


    Even Li Yi was thinking like this. Chen Lanjun, who was at the first level of the Martial Condensation Realm, was so scared that he couldn''t even walk away.


    "This person ˇ­ Junior Brother, let''s talk this out. No matter what, we are brothers and sisters from the same sect. " Li Yi quickly followed and said, "How about this, you don''t need to worry about this, I will give you a big gift."


    Who knew how strong Yun Su actually was and he looked like a disciple at the first level of the martial realm. But that strength, even the second level of the martial realm couldn''t take one of his punches, so Li Yi even suspected that even those at the higher level wouldn''t be his opponent.


    If he could make peace, that would be for the best. Li Yi believed that Yun Su would definitely not reject his big gift. In comparison, it was just a woman, it was no big deal.


    At this moment, Yun Hanxue also came over after taking care of Xu Qianqian. Yun Hanxue was one stage stronger than Xu Qianqian, so it was not a problem for her to deal with her.


    Hearing Li Yi''s words, Yun Hanxue was shocked and could not help but turn to look at Yun Su. To be able to defeat two people at the second level of the Spirit realm in two punches, Yun Hanxue was not Yun Su''s match. If Yun Su had listened to Li Yi''s words, then he would not have been able to escape death today.


    "A generous gift? "What gift? Tell me." Yun Su smiled as she spoke, her words causing Yun Hanxue''s heart to turn cold.


    "Martial Skill, a rank 4 Intermediate Martial Skill, Crimson Finger. This is a Finger Martial Skill. If you are willing, I can give you this technique as long as you do not worry about the things here." Li Yi gritted his teeth and said after taking a deep breath, "This Crimson Finger is the famous technique of the Crimson Old Man from 10,000 years ago. I think you should be familiar with it."


    Rank four martial skills were rare even in the Sky Cloud Martial School, not to mention the inner disciples, even the true disciples might not be able to learn it. A rank four intermediate martial skill was enough to cause chaos.


    "Is this the Crimson Nimbus Guild''s old man?" Yun Su subconsciously looked at the skeleton that had just passed away. Presumably, this was the old man. The one in the embroidered box was the Crimson Finger.


    When Yun Hanxue heard the name middle tier fourth-grade martial skill, her face paled and a look of anxiety flashed across her face. To think that this was the famous martial skill of the scarlet elder, the Crimson Finger, from ten thousand years ago.


    Ten thousand years ago, the scarlet old man appeared out of nowhere, with one hand holding the scarlet finger, wherever he passed, countless streaks of crimson light would appear, covering the sky and covering the earth. That terrifying crimson light would transform into a finger technique that could pierce through the heavens and the earth, and could destroy all life, causing countless people to die tragically at the hands of the scarlet old man.


    It was said that the red-clothed old man was the legendary Heaven realm. In the Azure Mountain Region, there was not a single person who did not know of him, and his Crimson Finger was his inherited work.


    Afterwards, for some reason, the scarlet old man disappeared without a trace, and there was no more news of him. He never thought that he would actually pass away here.


    Yun Hanxue did not think that Yun Su could resist this temptation. To him, she was just an ordinary friend and if not for Yun Guangchuan, she would be a stranger. A stranger.


    Everyone had the same thought. Li Yi smiled as he looked at Yun Su, his face showing that victory was within his grasp. He was confident that Yun Su would agree.


    Chen Lan Jun looked at Li Yi, stunned. He had a rank 4 skill, why didn''t he tell them?


    "Rank 4 Medial Grade Martial Skill, Crimson Finger, show me first." Although he did not know who this old man was, the fact that he was able to obtain a rank four martial skill was sufficient to prove his worth.


    Yun Hanxue felt a chill all over her body, a chill that continuously flooded into her heart, causing her expression to grow more and more unsightly.


    "No." Li Yi refused without any hesitation: "The Crimson Finger is a rank 4 martial skill. What if I give it to you and you go back on your word?"


    "You said it''s a rank 4 martial skill, how would I know if you''re lying or not?" Why should I believe you? Thus, you want me to stand aside and point your Crimson Palm to me. I will only be able to agree to you after I am certain of it. " Yun Su smiled faintly.


    "Or do you think you two will be my match if we join hands? "If that''s the case, you can give it a try as well. However, once you act, I won''t show any mercy."


    Li Yi hesitated three times before looking at Yun Su, then at Yun Hanxue, gritting his teeth and saying, "Fine, I''ll give it to you, but after you get the Crimson Finger, you are not allowed to act."


    As he said this, Li Yi took out a dark green jade chip. The cultivation method that was engraved with a rank 4 martial skill, he threw it directly at Yun Su: "This was obtained by me by mistake when I entered this place. I haven''t cultivated it, and no one knows that I obtained this martial skill.


    Yun Su took the spiritual Qi and looked at it for a moment before nodding with a smile, "It is indeed a Medial Grade Four Martial Skill. This is a good deal."


    Hearing Yun Su''s words, Yun Hanxue''s heart turned cold. Her face was filled with despair, but she had no way of refuting it, she was angrily scolding Yun Su. They had only met by chance, Yun Su did not need to be like this for her, furthermore, this was a Grade 4 martial skill, so no one would not be tempted by it.


    "You have a martial skill now, so you are not allowed to attack." Li Yi quickly said.


    Yun Su did not say anything and just threw the jade letter towards Yun Hanxue, "Girl, catch."


    "Ah, you ˇ­" Yun Hanxue hurriedly caught the jade slip and was dumbfounded when she saw this jade slip.


    "Since you''ve come, you cannot return empty-handed. They set up a trap for you. Consider this martial skill as compensation." Yun Su waved her hand and smiled.


    Compensation?


    Everyone was stunned as they looked at Yun Su in shock. That was a Rank 4 martial skill, he just didn''t want it when he said he didn''t want it. Was he blind?


    Yun Hanxue looked at Yun Su with a complicated expression as indescribable emotions flowed through her heart. If he were to just give her this rank 4 martial skill, Yun Hanxue would definitely not be able to accomplish it.


    "You, really gave it to me?" Yun Hanxue asked again, "This is a mid-grade fourth-grade martial skill, the famous martial skill of the Crimson Nimbus Guild''s old man."


    "It''s just a piece of junk, you guys are the only ones who think of it as a treasure." As long as Yun Su was willing, among all the rank 4 martial skills, not only would there be a lot of amazing people, there would also be people who would be able to kill the old man in an instant.


    Trash? Yun Hanxue opened her cherry lips, and was stupefied for a moment. Looking at Yun Su, she could not say a word.


    "Okay, it''s your turn. For the sake of compensation, you all cripple your cultivation and I will not kill you all." Yun Su replied lazily.


    It was cruel for them to cripple their own cultivation and become a cripple in the future. Furthermore, this was the Wild Wolf Valley, a mountain range, and a piece of trash. If they were to go out, they would die.


    "Brat, you''re messing with me. Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t make a move after getting the Crimson Finger?" Li Yi''s eyes turned red. That was a rank 4 martial skill, he hadn''t even learned it before he was given away like that.


    "Yeah, I did say that I wouldn''t do anything once I got the Crimson Finger, but where is it?" You didn''t even give it to me. " Yun Su innocently spread her hands: "Since you didn''t get it, why should I agree?"


    F * ck...


    Li Yi almost flowed backwards as he spat out a mouthful of blood. Wasn''t this bullying? Everyone saw you give the jade chip to Yun Hanxue, how could they not have obtained it?


    "You gave her the jade slip, how could you be so shameless?" Chen Lanjun gritted her teeth and said.


    "Thank you for your praise." Yun Su nodded seriously.


    Li Yi''s face turned dark and he immediately charged towards Yun Hanxue, roaring, "Give me back my martial skill."


    "You''re courting death." Yun Su''s eyes flashed with a cold light. She placed her right hand on her waist and pulled. A cold light flashed and flashed like lightning. The speed of the flash was so fast that no one could react to it.


    The sword flashed.


    "You dare to injure someone in front of me?" With the Traceless Wind Blade in his hand, Li Yi, who was still running, fell to the ground after running for a few meters. Fresh blood quickly flowed out, and there was a red mark on his throat.


    It was Yun Su who had activated her sword flash. Because her speed was too fast, it looked like a flash of lightning. She didn''t even see that she was swinging her sword and instantly took Li Yi''s life.


    "No ˇ­" "Don''t, don''t kill me, don''t ˇ­" Chen Lanjun screamed as she turned around and ran in a certain direction. There was a narrow entrance leading to the Green Mountain Range. They had successfully snuck in from there without the wild wolves noticing.


    Seeing that she was about to run away, Yun Su casually swung out a sword qi which passed through Chen Lan Jun''s dantian. The wild power tore everything apart, instantly destroying everything in Chen Lan Jun''s dantian, turning her into a cripple.


    He slowly withdrew his sword and turned to look at Yun Hanxue who was still in a daze. He could not help but ask, "What about that best friend of yours?"


    Yun Hanxue subdued Xu Qianqian, but she didn''t kill her. She only temporarily stopped her actions.


    "I ˇ­" Yun Hanxue''s eyes revealed a hint of sorrow, she did not know what to do.


    Yun Hanxue could not accept the fact that her best friend had betrayed her.


    "Let''s go." Yun Hanxue finally sighed. She didn''t hurt Xu Qianqian, nor did she intend to look at her.


    Since Yun Hanxue wanted to let Xu Qianqian go, Yun Su wouldn''t say anything. She looked at Xu Qianqian, who was lying on the ground with a resentful face, and shook her head with a smile.

 C46

    The two of them walked out of the cave and returned to the Wolf Cave. At this time, a large number of wild wolves had already returned to the Wolf Cave under the leadership of the Wolf King.


    The two people who had suddenly rushed out scared the wild wolf so much that it was about to howl. But at this moment, after seeing who the other was, the chaos stopped, and the wolf king hurriedly walked over with a fawning look.


    "It''s none of your business, go do what you''re supposed to." Yun Su waved her hand and walked forward.


    Yun Hanxue did not dare to walk around carelessly here. She quickly followed behind Yun Su and the two of them found a shady spot to sit.


    The sky was now bright. It was the ninth day, and tomorrow would be the inner sect examination.


    "Tell me about the Zhao Alliance." Yun Su laughed: "What kind of power is the inner court?"


    "Zhao Alliance." When Yun Hanxue said this, her face also turned serious, "The Zhao Alliance is the strongest power within the inner court. All the members are made up of inner court disciples. There are countless small forces like this within the inner court, and the Zhao Alliance is ranked first."


    It has been a long time since he has appeared. It is said that he is in closed-door training to break through to the ninth level of the Core Formation Stage, and his strength is at the peak of the ninth level of the Core Formation Stage. Once he emerges from closed-door training, I believe that he will become a Genuine Force Warrior.


    Because he is a Successor Disciple, he took down the position of Alliance Head of the Zhao Alliance, and was held by his little brother, Zhao Wuhen. His strength is at the eighth level of the Spirit Gathering realm, and he is also one of the few experts. Just now, Lin Wenzhong, Chen Lanjun, and the others, as well as the ones you killed, Ye Haoliang, Ye Fengli, and the others are all members of the Alliance.


    "You have already angered the Zhao Alliance by killing Ye Haori earlier. Ye Haoli''s brother, Ye Haojiao, is at the 5th level of the martial arts gathering. He has already threatened to kill you to avenge his brother."


    "And the top ranker of the outer sect, Xu Shijin, also from the Zhao Alliance. Yesterday, she had successfully broken through to the 3rd level of the martial arts gathering. After hearing about you, she threatened to kill you too. You are now the sworn enemy of the Zhao Alliance."


    Hearing Yun Hanxue''s words, Yun Su nodded her head. In other words, since Yun Su offended the Zhao Alliance, the strongest power in the inner court would be forced into a difficult situation if they entered the inner court. Everything would be pushed aside because he was someone the Zhao Alliance must kill.


    "Looks like I''m in big trouble. Tsk tsk, what should I do?" Yun Su quipped, "How about we just eliminate them all to prevent future troubles?"


    "Beautiful! Do you really think you are strong enough to deal with the Zhao Alliance? The alliance could even destroy you!" Yun Han glared at Yun Su with his snow-white eyes: "Don''t worry, I''ll get my grandfather to help on this matter. Suppressing the Zhao Alliance, make them less arrogant. No matter what, since you''ve saved me, I will definitely help."


    Yun Su nodded her head carelessly. She didn''t care about this matter. The Zhao Alliance or whatever, they were nothing in his eyes. If he dared to provoke them, he would crush them all the way and destroy the Zhao Alliance.


    "Yun Su, you really don''t want this martial skill?" Yun Hanxue hesitated for a moment before asking, "This is a fourth-grade martial skill, and is also the ultimate art of the crimson-haired old man. You ˇ­"


    "You keep it, I don''t need it." Yun Su said softly, "Tomorrow is the inner sect examination. There is still one more day until you can choose to cultivate your martial arts here. Then I can teach you some details, and of course you can also choose to go back to the sect to cultivate."


    "Thank you." Yun Hanxue said sincerely, "I''ll cultivate here."


    After she finished speaking, Yun Hanxue found a spot on the ground and started cultivating her Crimson Finger. However, she did not pay attention to Yun Su''s words. This was a rank 4 martial skill, so how could he possibly teach her?


    As spiritual energy entered the jade, he checked the contents of the jade slip with his divine sense. The number of times a jade slip with this kind of technique increased, the words on the jade slip became more blurry, and when it finally collapsed, he could still read the jade slip five times.


    Yun Hanxue thought for a while as she checked the jade slip. Then, she started to circulate the spiritual energy in her body through her veins. As she waved the spiritual energy in the air, a large amount of spiritual energy gathered on her finger.


    After circulating spiritual energy through his veins, the finger moved to his fingers and formed an attack pattern. But because it was a rank 4 martial skill, it required a large amount of spiritual energy. With one pull, there was almost no spiritual energy left in Yun Hanxue''s body.


    His face was slightly pale, and a strand of spirit energy gushed out from his finger. Finally, it turned into a ray of crimson spirit energy that was the size of a finger, as if it was a finger.


    There was a hint of joy on her face. Just as she was about to wave her finger, the red finger disappeared with a bang. Yun Hanxue''s face turned pale and her inner organs shook as her breath rolled around.


    "You''re very talented. You''re able to condense your finger arts in such a short time." Yun Su chuckled: "However, if you don''t concentrate your willpower, it will cause your finger techniques to dissipate."


    "Strong talent?" Yun Hanxue laughed in disappointment as she shook her head, "If my innate talent was very strong, how could I have comprehended a fourth grade martial skill and even injured myself?"


    Yun Su was speechless. To be able to comprehend a rank 4 skill very quickly, it was enough to show Yun Hanxue''s talent, and Yun Su also knew that Yun Hanxue''s physique was very strong, but she did not probe further. Hearing what Yun Hanxue said, she immediately walked over.


    He tapped Yun Hanxue''s forehead and spirit energy gushed out to enter Yun Hanxue''s body. Yun Hanxue was shocked and subconsciously wanted to resist, but Yun Su yelled, "Don''t resist, relax."


    Yun Hanxue relaxed her body and allowed Yun Su to inspect her body, but she was still a little nervous, and let the other cultivators inspect the insides of her body, and the moment they had evil intentions, it would easily cause harm to her body, and even result in her death. If Yun Su did not save Yun Hanxue, and at the same time, Yun Hanxue knew that she would not be Yun Su''s match.


    Spiritual energy flowed through Yun Hanxue''s entire body. That strange feeling was warm and itchy, causing Yun Hanxue''s body to tremble. With a delicate red face, she lowered her head slightly.


    Yun Hanxue''s physique was like that of most cultivators who did not cultivate the body, all of them had ordinary bodies. With the mortal body, she looked like a genius, but her abilities were limited, and she was unable to explore deeper realms in her entire life. However, Yun Hanxue''s talent was obviously very strong, and her physique was definitely not on par with ordinary bodies, which made her seem a little strange.


    The Sea of Consciousness was the most important place for a person. If the sea of consciousness was damaged, it would turn one into an idiot at best, and Yun Hanxue would turn pale with fright. She did not expect Yun Su had actually used the spirit energy to enter her sea of consciousness.


    Yun Hanxue''s Sea of Consciousness was very calm, there were no ripples, and she could not detect anything amiss. Yun Su appeared in the sky above Yun Hanxue''s Sea of Consciousness, quietly observing her surroundings, her brows knitted tightly.


    He opened his hand and a terrifying power swept out, lifting up a huge wave that covered the sky. The calm sea of consciousness instantly surged and boiled, and on the calm sea level, waves after waves of waves surged out, shocking waves continuously appearing.


    At this time, a dazzling golden light shot out from the depths of his sea of consciousness. It was the aura of an emperor, filled with a strong pressure that made people want to bow down in worship.


    "It''s actually the imperial body? This little girl''s talent is truly not bad. " Yun Su thought in surprise, "However, this imperial body seemed to have been suppressed by something and was unable to appear. That''s why it made Yun Hanxue look like an ordinary body, with only comprehension power and no talent for the imperial body."


    Physique was divided into Postnatal, Innate, Sovereign, Tyrant Body, Imperial, Saint, Immortal, Divine, and Yun Hanxue''s physiques. They were definitely geniuses amongst geniuses.


    Every heaven''s pride level expert with the Imperial Body, as long as they could grow up normally, would be a famous genius in the future, and their growth could not be compared to their peers. Their talent in cultivation, comprehension ability, and other abilities far exceeded that of an ordinary person, just like Yun Hanxue, who was able to comprehend a fourth grade martial skill that no one else was able to.


    However, this Imperial Physique seemed to be suppressed by something and could not be revealed. Otherwise, if Yun Hanxue had this Imperial Body, she would not be in the Martial Arts Gathering realm. She was afraid that she would have already reached the Genuine Force.


    Continuing to sense the strong Emperor''s Qi, Yun Su wanted to see exactly what had caused the suppression of the Imperial Body and caused Yun Hanxue''s cultivation to fail.


    Gradually, as he delved into the depths of the sea, the Emperor''s Qi in his surroundings intensified. The Emperor''s might was overwhelming, suppressing everything in his path as he rushed towards Yun Su, wanting to kill this intruder in front of him.


    "Hmph, scatter for me." Yun Su let out a cold snort. A formless aura surged out, instantly forcing the mighty Emperor''s Qi to shoot backwards, forming a large patch of empty space.


    Gradually entering the central area, Yun Su finally saw the object that was suppressing Yun Hanxue''s physique. It was a ball of hazy Qi, quietly floating in midair, and below it, was a ball of golden essence that was emitting a rich Imperial Qi. That was the origin of Yun Hanxue''s physique, the thing that should have overflowed and raised Yun Hanxue''s physique the moment Yun Hanxue was born, was actually extracted to use this ball of hazy Qi.


    The hazy energy emitted a faint immortal aura, which was a true immortal aura. Streams of the law of order pulsed within the immortal energy, while streams of red flames pulsed faintly. A terrifying aura emitted from the hazy energy, intimidating the surrounding space, causing all nearby objects to stop in their tracks.


    The celestial lake surrounded the area, and everything was enveloped by the celestial lake, causing the hazy aura to become even more ethereal, as if it was an ancient immortal object. But from afar, Yun Su felt as if there was a person there, as if someone was lying there, in deep sleep. It was also because of his appearance that caused Yun Hanxue''s physique to be suppressed, making her look so mediocre.


    This was the true aura of an immortal king. There was no Emperor''s might coiled around it, nor was there any Emperor''s Qi. Thus, Yun Su was certain that this was the silhouette of an immortal king. If there was an Emperor''s Qi, then he would be an immortal emperor.


    And, from this presence, Yun Su could sense a familiar presence.


    It was as though ˇ­ Friendly!

 C47

    Affability.


    Yun Su actually felt a sense of familiarity towards this person who did not know his identity. One must know that he was the Emperor of the Buried Heavens ten million years ago. To be able to make him feel a sense of familiarity, he must have been someone from at least ten million years ago.


    But, who was it?


    Looking at the figure that gave off a strong aura of the Red Dust Immortal King, Yun Su frowned. She thought about it and wanted to see what exactly it was that made her have such thoughts, but she was afraid that Yun Hanxue would not agree and resist violently, causing her sea of consciousness to be damaged.


    After some thought, Yun Su still withdrew from Yun Hanxue''s sea of consciousness. Yun Hanxue saw Yun Su withdraw from her sea of consciousness and asked, "What did you see?"


    "Let me ask you, other than me, has anyone else examined your body''s condition and even entered your sea of consciousness?" Yun Su asked a question.


    Hearing this, Yun Hanxue was stunned, and subconsciously said, "Other than you, there was only my grandfather."


    When she thought about it, Yun Hanxue suddenly remembered what was happening to her body. It was as if she had never been investigated before, this Yun Su was simply too shameless, acting without permission. Thinking about it, Yun Hanxue could not help but glare at him.


    "Old Yun? "That''s good." Yun Su nodded, "Do you know what kind of physique you have?"


    "What?" Isn''t it just a mortal body? Yun Hanxue said snappily, "You used your Spiritual Qi to check, just to ask me this?"


    "Mortal Body?" Yun Su shook his head, "No, you do not have an ordinary body.


    If Yun Hanxue could grow up normally and gather cultivation resources, her power would be enough to sweep across the entire Eastern Region.


    The Eastern Region was known as the Eastern Region in the entire Eastern Region. The Heaven Martial Kingdom was a small, Eastern Wasteland country. The Eastern Wastelands only occupied a small area in the Eastern Region.


    If the news of the Cloud Snow Emperor''s true body were to be leaked out, it would be sufficient to attract countless powers to come and recruit him. Even more so, it would attract countless powers to come and kill the true pride level expert within the cradle.


    "Imperial body?" Yun Hanxue subconsciously shook her head, "Are you kidding me? Imperial body? There might not even be a royal body in the entire Sky Martial Kingdom. "


    The birth of an imperial body was the appearance of an expert who had reached the heavens. Yun Hanxue could not believe it was reasonable, but thinking of this, Yun Su thought about whether or not she should ask Yun Guangchuan for an explanation.


    Aooo ˇ­


    Right at this time, the entire Wild Wolf Valley, and even the Green Mountain Range, fell into a dead silence. The Wolf King was howling uneasily, and the wolves were fleeing in all directions, all of them howling towards the sky.


    This sudden scene immediately drew their attention. Yun Hanxue stared in the direction of the Wolf''s Nest and asked curiously, "What''s going on? What is the Wolf King howling for in broad daylight with a pack of wolves? "


    "Lonely, I think?" Yun Su asked casually.


    "Lonely?" Yun Hanxue looked at Yun Su in confusion.


    Yun Su nodded with a smile, "That''s right, spring is here. It is mating ˇ­" No, when it''s lonely, the Wolf King, as the king of the wolves, would definitely be lonely. This is the time to compete in howls of the wolf.


    Puff ˇ­


    Yun Hanxue almost vomited a mouthful of blood. Her face was red with embarrassment and anger as she glared at Yun Su, cursing her bad luck. She actually said such vulgar words, she was truly a beast.


    Thinking of what Yun Su had said, Yun Hanxue felt her cheeks heat up and wished she could find a hole to bury herself in. She was too embarrassed. What did she have to do with him ˇ­ He really was extremely shameless.


    At this moment, the Green Mountain Range erupted into a frenzy. Countless demonic beasts roared in succession, their roars resounding through the entire mountain range. Over ten demonic beasts charged over, colliding with countless ancient trees before disappearing.


    Moreover, there were many varieties of demon beasts. All sorts of demon beasts would appear in the distance from time to time. This was an unusual scene.


    Seeing this, the two of them looked at each other and said in unison, "Beast tide."


    The Green Mountain Range had actually started a beast tide. Although it was just a small beast tide, it was already shocking enough. The last beast tide should have been several hundred years ago.


    Seeing the Green Mountain Range fall into a strange atmosphere, the heavy atmosphere gradually spread out. The muffled roars of beasts rose and fell, causing the Green Mountain Range to change.


    "Come, let''s return to the sect." Yun Su immediately said and walked out of the Wild Wolf Valley.


    Yun Hanxue quickly followed.


    The two of them quickly returned to the Sky Cloud Martial School.


    When Yun Su returned to the sect, he heard the news. The sect cancelled the original examination and placed the mission for the inner sect examination on the beast tide, using the beast tide to determine the ranking.


    "Yun Su, I''ll go back first. I''ll come look for you after you enter the inner court." Yun Hanxue laughed lightly.


    "Alright." Yun Su nodded.


    After changing the exam content to a beast tide, I believe this beast tide will be a trial again. It just so happens that I can use those demon beasts to train my hand and train my martial skills.


    On the way back, Yun Su thought.


    He slowly walked to the front of his run-down house. Yun Su saw that her door was broken with a kick and fell to the side. Seeing this, Yun Su frowned and walked over.


    He saw a young man sitting in the room, drinking wine with one foot on the table. Yun Su''s eyes flashed with displeasure when she saw this.


    The sect rules stated that one could not force their way in without the permission of the sect''s master, because there were only so many places to train in seclusion. There were also many people who preferred to stay in seclusion in their rooms, and once disturbed, the consequences would be dire.


    As such, no one liked it when people tried to barge into their houses. Although Yun Su did not care about it, she was still a little angry when she saw the collapsed door and the man in front of her accompanying her.


    "Who are you?" Yun Su said coldly.


    "I''m Xu Zhiwei. You''re Yun Su?" Xu Zhiwei stood up with a smile that was not a smile and said, "How dare you kill Ye Haoran. Ye Fengli, do you know they are from the inner sect? Do you know that the outer sect disciples are under the protection of Brother Xu?"


    "So it''s the people from the Zhao Alliance. They don''t stop fighting like dogs." Yun Su laughed coldly: "Is this the reason why you destroyed my door and forcefully broke into my room?"


    "Bastard! What kind of dog do you think you are? You dare to insult the Zhao Alliance?!" calling me a dog? " Xu Zhiwei''s eyes turned cold. He immediately shouted angrily, "Kneel down and apologize to me right now. Otherwise, I will teach you a lesson!"


    "Kneel down and kowtow to apologize? Your strength is only at the 5th level of the initial realm. I wonder where you got the guts to speak to me like that? " Yun Su said with a smile that was not a smile. A hint of coldness flashed across his eyes.


    Xu Zhiwei broke out in a cold sweat when he was stared at by Yun Su. However, when he thought about his identity, he could not help but straighten his chest. His tone was arrogant.


    "Who the f * ck do you think you are? If I tell you to kneel down and kowtow, then just obediently kneel down and kowtow. Do you know who I am?" Even if I say it out loud, I would be afraid to scare you to death. " Xu Zhiwei sneered.


    "I''m telling you, I''m Xu Shijin''s cousin. You killed a member of the Zhao Alliance, and now my cousin is very angry. He wants you to give him an explanation, or else he''ll kill you and pay you back with your life."


    He is the real number one in the outer court. If you don''t want to die, immediately go and see my cousin. Perhaps my cousin will show mercy and just cripple your cultivation, cut off your hand, and not kill you. "


    Everyone knew about it, and they were even more respectful of the top ranked genius. Now that he wanted to punish Yun Su for his crimes, no one thought that Yun Su would be able to survive. Even if he killed a half step into the martial arts realm, he still had not entered the martial arts realm, so he was simply not a match for Xu Shijin.


    Yun Su already knew that Xu Shijin wanted to find trouble with her. She was not surprised and looked at Xu Zhiwei with a sneer on her face, "You are only at the fifth level of the initial realm. How dare you speak to me like that? Xu Shijin, who does he think he is? Is he someone I can see just because I want to? If he wants to see me, let him come and see me himself. "


    "You, you dared to insult my cousin. You are courting death." Xu Zhiwei turned pale with fright. He could not help but scold, "Slap your mouth right now and apologize to my cousin. Otherwise, I will tell everything to my cousin and let him kill you."


    Humph!


    Yun Su let out a cold snort. A majestic aura surged out and enveloped Xu Zhiwei. Immediately, it pressed him down to the ground. His face was extremely ugly, and he could not even stand up.


    "You ˇ­ You... Want to... "What?" Xu Zhiwei shouted with difficulty.


    "Get back here and tell your cousin that if he wants to see me, he should come by himself. Stop trying to show off and think you''re really something, right? If you anger me, suppress him and kill him. " Yun Su said coldly, "As for you ˇ­"


    As he said this, Yun Su paused for a moment. A stream of spiritual energy shot out from his finger into Xu Zhiwei''s body, directly destroying his dantian and crippling his cultivation.


    "I''ll give you a lesson, cripple your cultivation. Scram." Yun Su said indifferently.


    With his cultivation destroyed, Xu Zhiwei looked pale and his entire body was trembling. He stared at Yun Su and gritted his teeth as he said, "You actually crippled my cultivation. You ˇ­ You... My cousin won''t let you off. "


    As he said this, Xu Zhiwei dragged his body and left. He was already crippled, so he could only go to Xu Shijin and complain to her, asking him to deal with Yun Su.


    Yun Su didn''t care at all. Not to mention Xu Shijin, who was ranked first and was at the third level of the martial arts gathering, even if it was Ye Haoli''s brother, Ye Hao, who was at the fifth level of the martial arts gathering.


    With Yun Su''s current cultivation level, she could easily crush Xu Shijin with her full strength. With her Empyrean God Subduing Body, not to mention the fact that Yun Su possessed so many powerful martial skills, she was able to beat Xu Shijin.


    As for Ye Hao, who was at the fifth level of the martial arts gathering ˇ­


    A faint smile appeared on Yun Su''s lips and a hint of coldness flashed across her eyes.

 C48

    Xu Zhiwei came to a luxurious mansion in a sorry state. He pushed open the door and walked in. He walked to a back garden familiarly and shouted, "Cousin, please save me!"


    In the pavilion in the back garden sat a young man drinking tea. His eyes were like daggers, his stature was tall and slender, his handsome face carried a sense of arrogance, and his entire body was filled with a surging aura.


    Xu Shijin, the number one on the outer sect rankings, at the third level of the martial arts gathering.


    Hearing the voice, Xu Shijin turned around and glanced at Xu Zhiwei who was running in. She frowned and asked, "Who crippled you?"


    His tone was very light and his voice was very cold. It was impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry, and it was unknown if he was already angry.


    "Cousin, it''s Yun Su, which Yun Su? He crippled my cultivation. Cousin, you have to avenge me." Xu Zhiwei cried and shouted, "I said I was your man and told him to come see you, but he ˇ­ he not only crippled me, he even scolded you and said you ˇ­"


    "Say what?" Xu Shijin snorted, his eyes flashing with a cold light.


    Xu Zhiwei was so scared that he shrunk his neck back and whispered, "He said, if you want to see him, I''ll let you ˇ­" "I told you to scram, and even said that I would directly suppress you. I wanted you to know that you aren''t a thing ˇ­"


    "What?" Xu Shijin''s aura suddenly changed. Her palm struck the stone table, immediately blasting out a palm imprint.


    "Bastard, you actually dare to talk to me like that. It seems that I have been in closed-door training for too long, what kind of cat or dog would dare to ride on my head."


    Xu Shijin laughed coldly, his eyes filled with killing intent. Yun Su had killed Ye Haoli and the rest, and had already angered Xu Shijin. Now that he heard what Xu Zhiwei had to say, how could he not be angry?


    "I want to see if this Yun Su can suppress me. If he dares to come tomorrow to take the test, I''ll definitely suppress him." Xu Shijin sneered.


    "Yes, cousin. When the time comes, you must avenge me. When Yun Su cripples my cultivation, you can cripple his cultivation and break all his limbs. Then, you can leave it to me." Xu Zhiwei was ecstatic and quickly shouted.


    A trace of hatred flashed through his eyes. He was not that strong in the Sky Cloud Martial School, and the main reason why he dared to act so arrogantly was because of Xu Shijin''s fame. Now that he had been crippled for a lifetime, how could Xu Zhiwei not be resentful?


    "Yun Su, just you wait, I''ll definitely find someone to torture you and make you suffer till you die."


    Xu Zhiwei''s face was full of malevolence.


    Xu Shijin naturally knew who Xu Zhiwei was. No matter what, he was still his cousin. Now that he was crippled, it was like slapping his own face. Xu Shijin couldn''t help but ask.


    Yun Su wanted to talk to Yun Guangchuan about Yun Hanxue''s Imperial Body. Furthermore, Yun Su was extremely interested in the figure of the Red Dust Immortal King that was hiding within Yun Hanxue''s sea of consciousness. She wanted to find out who it was and what kind of identity it was.


    Very quickly, Yun Su arrived at the Scripture Pavilion and saw Yun Guangchuan.


    "Old Yun." Yun Su walked over with a smile.


    "You''re here." Yun Guangchuan smiled and nodded, "Follow me."


    The two entered a room and sat down.


    "Yun Su, thank you for saving Hanxue at Wild Wolf Valley. I owe you a favor." Yun Guangchuan sincerely said, "Recently, the Zhao Alliance has become more and more arrogant, to even dare to scheme against my granddaughter. They are simply tired of living, hmph!"


    From the looks of it, Yun Hanxue had already told Yun Guangchuan about what had happened in Wild Wolf Valley.


    "Hanxue and I are friends. Since she''s in trouble, I naturally have to help her." Yun Su nodded with a smile.


    "You ˇ­ You really gave her the Crimson Old Man''s unique skill, a rank 4 martial skill? " Yun Guangchuan suddenly spoke as he looked at Yun Su with a strange expression on his face, "I truly doubt if there is anything that can move your heart. You should know that not many people in the entire Sky Cloud Martial School can cultivate this middle grade four martial skill, even in the entire Green Mountain Region, it would be an extremely precious martial skill.


    "There are many things that move my heart, but they have yet to appear. I believe that there will be a day when we meet again." Yun Su laughed. Heart moving? To be able to move his heart, he had to at least have some precious Natural Oddities. Otherwise, there really wouldn''t be anyone who could move his heart.


    "Haha, then I''m very curious." Yun Guangchuan also smiled: "It''s good that you came back. I believe you''ve heard that tomorrow''s inner sect examination will change and we''ll meet a beast tide. At that time, you guys will be heading to the Green Mountain Range to hunt demon beasts.


    "I think so too. Old Yun, the reason I came to find you today is for another reason. It''s related to Freezing Snow." Yun Su paused before saying, "Do you know about Hanxue''s physique?"


    "Physique?" Wasn''t it an ordinary mortal body? Most cultivators only have mortal bodies, so the hard work that comes after tomorrow can slowly improve their physiques. " Yun Guangchuan nodded and smiled: "Hanxue''s talent is high, and she''s already at the martial arts gathering at the age of sixteen. I believe that her future achievements will be even higher. What, is there a problem?"


    "Yes." Yun Su nodded her head seriously, "I checked on Hanxue''s physique today and found out that she did not have a special physique. It was due to some special reasons that her physique was not obvious. She used her mortal body to look at people."


    "Oh? If it is not an ordinary body, then what is an acquired body? " Yun Guangchuan said in surprise.


    "Not really." Yun Su shook her head again.


    "Not yet?" Yun Guangchuan''s eyes flashed with a bright light, "Innate body?"


    In the entire Sky Cloud Martial School, there were not more than three people who had the physique, but only one person had the innate constitution. He, who had the innate constitution, had a powerful Tao technique, and now he had become the number one core disciple.


    Thinking of this, Yun Guangchuan became extremely excited.


    "It''s not an innate constitution." Yun Su shook his head again and said seriously, "Imperial Body, Red Lotus Battle King Body."


    There were many different types of Emperor Body, and the Red Lotus Battle King Body was one of them.


    Boom!


    Yun Guangchuan became excited, and all of the Qi in his body uncontrollably rushed out, causing the table beside him to suddenly shatter, and turned into a pile of broken pieces.


    However, this was not noticed by anyone. Yun Guangchuan looked at Yun Su in shock, and said in shock: "You''re talking about the Imperial Body? You aren''t joking with me, Hanxue''s physique is the Emperor Body? "


    "Exactly, it''s the Imperial Body." Yun Su said seriously, "I''ve entered into Hanxue''s sea of consciousness and found out that she possesses the Imperial Qi. That is the Qi of her Imperial Physique. It can''t be wrong."


    "Impossible. If Hanxue had possessed the Imperial Body, she would have already revealed it when she was born. How could she have waited until now?" Yun Guangchuan frowned, "It might be difficult for a mortal body to enter the Lesser Heaven stage, but it is not impossible. The innate constitution is even more legendary, yet you actually said Hanxue is ˇ­ A royal body? "


    "It is indeed the Emperor''s Body. Deep within the Frigid Snow''s Sea of Consciousness, there is a dense Emperor''s Qi, and the Emperor''s might is extremely vast and powerful, so I can''t be wrong. It''s just that, for some special reason, when Hanxue was born, the Emperor''s Body''s Source Energy was extracted and entered the Sea of Consciousness, which is why people felt that Hanxue is not the Emperor''s Body." Yun Su explained.


    Yun Guangchuan was stunned, he looked at Yun Su in a daze and did not know how to react in that moment. If someone else told him that Yun Hanxue''s physique was that of the Emperor, Yun Guangchuan would have most likely scolded her angrily and taught her a lesson.


    But seeing that Yun Su didn''t look like he was joking, Yun Guangchuan didn''t dare to be too confident. With a tone that carried a trace of excitement, he asked softly, "What is the special reason you mentioned?"


    "This ˇ­" However, I cannot tell you the specifics, because even I do not know what exactly happened. Perhaps, I will only know the answer after I activate the physique of the Freezing Snow Emperor. "


    Was it possible for an ordinary body to suddenly become an imperial body? It was absolutely impossible. Moreover, could the Imperial Body even be activated? Yun Guangchuan did not believe it, but he was not willing to miss the opportunity, so he quickly asked: "How do I trigger it? If what you say is true, then no matter what price you pay, you must stimulate the Imperial Body in Hanxue''s body. "


    Yun Guangchuan understood the future of an imperial body. It was not something that a small Heaven Martial Kingdom could restrict. At the very least, it would be famous in the Eastern Region.


    "Because Hanxue has the physique of an emperor, she can be activated, but she needs some spiritual medicines to concoct pills. Yun Su thought for a moment before replying, "At the very least, I need to refine a Grade 7 pill. A Royal Grade pill can completely awaken the Emperor''s Qi in Hanxue and restore her Imperial Physique."


    Yun Guangchuan didn''t know what a Royal Grade Pill was, but the name of that Grade Seven Pill made him feel powerless. The strongest person in the entire Tianwu Kingdom was only a Grade Five Alchemist. Grade Seven Alchemist? At the very least, he was an alchemist famous in the Eastern Region. How could they possibly refine a Royal Grade Pellet for Yun Hanxue?


    "There''s another way. Once I get stronger and I use a special technique, I''ll see if I can activate my Essence. Maybe I can." Yun Su asked again.


    "Alright, Yun Su. No matter what, I ask for your help." Yun Guangchuan promptly said, "The future of Freezing Snow, is up to you."


    Leave the future to me?


    Why did these words sound a little awkward?


    "Old Yun, let''s start to collect the spirit medicine needed for the Royal Level Pellet and see if we can find it." Yun Su said in a soft voice, "Soul Cleansing Imperial Wood, Sky Spirit Derivative Flower, Everlasting Grass, Purple Gold Blue Cloud Root, Dragon Blood Essence Lotus. These are the main ingredients, let''s see if we can collect them."


    Hearing the elixir Yun Su was talking about, Yun Guangchuan frowned. He had never heard of any of these elixirs, so he did not know where to obtain them.


    Yun Su seemed to know of Yun Guangchuan''s problem so he immediately said: "Old Yun, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. The elixirs I''m talking about, are all seventh or eighth grade elixirs, and a few of them are precious to the point of being extinct. Because the process of formation is extremely difficult, it''s almost impossible to find them, so do your best to find any information, and leave the rest to me."


    Yun Guangchuan was dumbfounded upon hearing this, and in the end, he nodded his head in dissatisfaction. He had never even heard of grade seven or eight medicinal herbs, let alone searched for one.

 C49

    On the second day, several hundred people had already gathered at the outer sect plaza. The more powerful outer sect disciples were gathered there one by one with excited expressions on their faces.


    Today was the inner sect examination. After passing it, one could become an inner sect disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School and learn even more profound martial arts.


    Moreover, the first place winner of the inner sect examination had a reward, so everyone was prepared to go all out, wanting to shine in the inner sect examination.


    From the distance, a few youths slowly walked over with powerful auras. A few of them stood in front of the guards and couldn''t help but be moved to the side. When they turned around, they immediately became frightened and retreated with pale faces, not daring to say a word.


    Just at that time, a disciple at the eighth level of the initial realm felt that he was pushed away and immediately got angry. He turned his head and yelled: "Who the hell is looking to die? You don''t want to live right?"


    But when he saw the group of people behind him, his pupils contracted and fear flashed past. His face went deathly pale as he trembled and shouted, "Xu ˇ­ "Xu Shijin, Li Sanyuan, Zhang Zihao ˇ­"


    Damn, top ranked warriors, fourth, and sixth were standing behind them, and even got scolded by him. Thinking about this, that disciple was so scared that his face turned pale, and his whole body shivered.


    "You ˇ­ Curse us? " Xu Shijin laughed coldly, his eyes gleaming with a cold light, "How dare you. How dare you scold us, a good-for-nothing?"


    "Xu..." "Brother Xu, I don''t know who it is, but I wouldn''t dare to do it even if I were given a hundred guts." The other party was panic-stricken and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Cripple your own cultivation, then scram." Xu Shijin lightly said. He directly judged the other party''s life and death, appearing cold and merciless.


    What?


    This scene was not only him, the surrounding crowd all had expressions of shock on their faces when they heard this. They were only cursing at Chu Feng to cripple their cultivation. Wasn''t this a bit too ruthless?


    Some people were furious, but because of Xu Shijin''s power, they did not dare to speak. They just quietly watched from the side, waiting to see what would happen next.


    The disciple who was at the eighth level of the Origin realm trembled and his expression was extremely ugly. He clenched his teeth and revealed an expression of fawning on his face, "Senior brother Xu, I ˇ­"


    Xu Shijin''s eyes suddenly opened wide, revealing a pair of cold eyes. His hands condensed a strong aura of spiritual energy as he shot it towards his opponent''s dantian. The surging force was like a raging dragon that went out to sea, causing great waves, instantly shattering his dantian.


    At the same time, a cold light flashed from Xu Shijin''s palm, turning into a whirlwind and sweeping across his opponent''s arm. A bloody arm was cut off at its roots.


    "Ah ˇ­" The disciple screamed as he fell to the ground, his face was pale and he kept howling.


    Not only did Xu Shijin cripple his dantian, he even cut off one of his arms, turning him into a cripple.


    "Since you''re not going to do anything, I''ll help you. However, interest will be collected. Heh, trash, you''re not worthy to stay here." Xu Shijin laughed coldly, "Scram, get the hell out of the sect. This place, isn''t a place that any trash can come to."


    The opponent''s face was deathly pale, with a face full of anger and resentment. However, due to Xu Shijin''s strength, she did not dare to say anything else. Picking up her severed arm, she quickly left with her head lowered.


    After crippling a fellow disciple, Xu Shijin acted like he did nothing as he walked forward once again. This time, the crowd instantly parted, forming a two-meter long tunnel, and no one dared to stand in front of Xu Shijin, afraid that they would follow in the footsteps of the disciple at the eighth level of the Initial Stage.


    Everyone felt a chill run down their spines. Xu Shijin was just too ruthless. With a single word, she had crippled the cultivation of her junior brother and even cut off one of his arms, causing him to no longer be able to cultivate.


    Moreover, that disciple was at the eighth level of the Initial Stage, yet he was crippled by Xu Shijin in a single exchange. How strong was that Xu Shijin? The crowd could not help but think of the rumor that Xu Shijin had broken through to the third level of the martial arts gathering. One by one, their faces turned green from fright.


    "Elder Brother Xu, your power is superb, even more so than in the past." Zhang Zihao said with a fawning smile.


    "That''s right, Brother Xu has broken through to the 3rd level of the Spirit realm, I think he will enter the inner sect with the first place. At that time, the entire inner sect will be crazy for Brother Xu, and after entering the Zhao Alliance, they will receive even better treatment." Li Sanyuan also repeatedly agreed, looking at Xu Shijin with eyes full of reverence.


    Xu Shijin walked at the front without saying a word, her expression still as haughty as before. She indifferently glanced at her surroundings, then coldly said, "Today, I will definitely take first place in the inner sect examination."


    On the other side of the plaza, a few extraordinary youths stood by themselves. Their cultivation base was not as high as Xu Shijin''s, but compared to the rest of the disciples, they were simply too high.


    Jiang Yanguo, the second ranked genius on the outer sect rankings, stared intently at Xu Shijin. Seeing that the aura he was emitting was several times stronger than his own, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    He was ranked number two and had just broken through to the first level of the Spirit realm a few days ago. Originally, he thought he could catch up with Xu Shijin, but he was still defeated by her.


    Li An Shan was ranked fifth, at the eighth level of the Initial Stage.


    Zhang Shengyou, Zhao Jinge, and He Yansheng were placed eighth, ninth, and tenth on the ranking board.


    Other than Ye Haoli and Ye Fengli who were killed by Yun Su, all the other geniuses on the outer sect rankings had also arrived.


    Amongst them, Xu Shijin was the most powerful!


    It was an elder from the inner sect who had come out to take charge of the overall situation. His strength was as high as the eighth level of the Martial Condensation Realm, but when he saw Xu Shijin coming up, his face was still full of smiles. He even pretended that he did not see him crippling a disciple.


    He was already old, and Xu Shijin was still young, so she would definitely surpass him in the future. Right now, they naturally had to build a good relationship.


    "Shijin, I believe that you will take first place in the inner sect examination this time. The reward for first place should belong to you." The elder laughed.


    "Thank you elder, Xu Shijin will work hard." Xu Shijin smiled and said, "But before that, I would like to borrow this table. Would elder like to lend it to me?"


    "Using a table? Of course, you can use it however you want. " The elder smiled and nodded.


    Xu Shijin arrogantly nodded his head as he turned around to look at the disciples below, coldly shouting, "Who is Yun Su? Come out right now."


    The sound was extremely loud, like the ringing of a great bell, it spread far and wide and spread throughout the entire square. The entire square immediately quieted down, and everyone looked at Xu Shijin, not knowing what he wanted to call Yun Su over for.


    "Yun Su? Could it be the number one trash of the outer sect, Yun Su? What''s Senior Brother Xu going to do with Yun Su? " Someone asked in confusion.


    Brother Xu, Brother Xu, Brother Ye Haoli, and Brother Ye Fengli are all members of the inner sect alliance. Now that Ye Haoli, Ye Fengli, and the others were killed by Yun Su, then Brother Xu was in closed door training and was unable to intervene. Someone who knew the truth immediately said.


    At that time, Senior Brother Ye Fengli set up a life and death battle with Yun Su and was killed by Yun Su. Then, he secretly plotted and killed the third ranked Ye Hao, Ye Hao, and this violated the face of Senior Brother Xu and the others and naturally we had to find him and cause trouble. Heh, Yun Su has endured for five years already, and is still going to end up in the hands of Senior Brother Xu.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Yun Su had murdered Ye Haoli and the others using a conspiracy.


    That disciple immediately revealed a surprised expression. "So that''s how it is. It''s all my fault for going into closed door cultivation for so long, I actually didn''t know about this matter."


    The entire square was in an uproar. Everyone was discussing Yun Su, while Xu Shijin was standing on the stage, looking down at everything with disdain.


    "Elder Brother Xu, that kid is probably afraid, so he doesn''t dare to come." Li Sanyuan came over and cupped his hands.


    "That''s right. He must know that senior brother Xu is powerful and is afraid of being killed. That''s why he doesn''t dare to come." Zhang Zihao also nodded and said.


    Thinking about Ye Haoran and Ye Fengli being killed, how arrogant Yun Su was back then, not putting them in his eyes at all, Li Sanyuan smiled coldly, now with Xu Shijin''s help, even if you were a Great Firmament Deity, you wouldn''t be able to live.


    "You don''t dare to come? "He''s just a piece of trash. Who do I think he is, daring to touch my people? Even if he doesn''t come after the assessment this time, I''ll definitely take Yun Su''s life. No one can protect him." Xu Shijin laughed coldly.


    "Here, let me tell everyone. I will definitely kill that trash Yun Su. No one can protect him. Who is his friend? He is my enemy."


    The entire audience was silent. Xu Shijin was the first person who dared to say that he had killed a fellow sect member in front of the elders. Not only that, he was also the first person that the elders did not say anything.


    "He''s here, he''s here, trash Yun Su is here."


    Suddenly, a commotion broke out and everyone split apart from each other to see a young man slowly walking in their direction. There was a puzzled look on his face, as if he had no idea what was going on.


    "He is Yun Su? So it looks like this. It doesn''t look that special. " Someone whispered.


    Jiang Yanguo sized up Yun Su and shook her head disdainfully, "His strength is mediocre. Don''t mention Xu Shijin, even if I did I would have easily crushed him."


    Li Sanyuan and Chen Yu stared at Yun Su with hatred written all over their faces, but their hearts were filled with joy. Yun Su had really come. Was he here to seek death?


    Xu Shijin stood on the stage, looking coldly and arrogantly at Yun Su, and immediately said: "You are Yun Su."


    "Who are you?" Yun Su said softly.


    "How dare you! Why didn''t you greet Brother Xu when you saw him? How dare you!" Li Sanyuan impatiently jumped out and pointed at Yun Su as he scolded her.


    "You''ve lost, you have no right to speak here." Yun Su said coldly, "Seems like you are the top ranked Xu Shijin and that Xu Zhiwei is your cousin? "Is there something you need?"


    Killing intent flashed in Xu Shijin''s eyes as he maliciously stated, "You killed one of my men, yet you still slaughtered one of our disciples. What crime do you think you should commit? Kneel down."


    The crowd was speechless. Xu Shijin had crippled the cultivation of his own disciples the moment he arrived and had even threatened to kill Yun Su. Yet now he was actually questioning Yun Su? He was simply too shameless.


    "Kneel, you bastard! Who do you think you are? How dare you command me?" Yun Su laughed coldly, "If you want to die, just say so. I''ll send you to see them."


    Crazy, too crazy.


    These people were getting more and more crazy. Everyone thought to themselves, their gazes towards Yun Su were very strange, is this guy''s brain alright? He dared to speak to Xu Shijin like that, could it be that he did not know that Xu Shijin was already at the third level of the Spirit Gathering Realm?


    "How dare you! How dare you! You''re just a mere outer court disciple. If you don''t cultivate properly, you''ll have a cruel personality. How are you supposed to kill a fellow disciple?" The elder, who had not spoken all this time, walked over and shouted angrily.


    "Kneel down. Today, I''ll enforce the law on behalf of the inner court''s Enforcement Hall and make you pay a painful price."

 C50

    At this moment, even that elder wanted to punish Yun Su, asking him to pay the price. As an inner court elder, he would definitely not care about a small figure like Yun Su.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Shijin''s relationship, Yun Su wouldn''t even be in his eyes. However, if Xu Shijin wanted to take care of Yun Su, he would sell her a favor, using Yun Su''s life to exchange for a favor.


    Seeing that the strongest people present had questioned him, Yun Su''s eyes turned cold, and she immediately looked at the elder: "May I have your name please?"


    "My surname is Lin. As for my name, how could a child like you know it?" Elder Lin sneered disdainfully, not even sparing Yun Su a glance.


    "Elder Lin, is that so? Let me ask you, in the life-and-death battle between me and Ye Fengli, why would I have the crime of killing him? Then when Ye Haoli tried to kill me and got killed by me, what did I do wrong? " Yun Su replied fearlessly, "Elder Lin, let me ask you, are those geniuses trying to kill us? We should stand there and let them kill us. If they fight back, wouldn''t it be right?"


    What a sharp tongue! Elder Lin cursed angrily in his heart.


    "Yun Su, then what about before that, you killed Zhang Chengde and the others in front of all these people? Aren''t you the one who secretly attempted to take the lives of others in the same sect as you?" Seeing that Elder Lin couldn''t say anything, Zhang Zihao shouted at him.


    "Zhang Chengde and the others were only sparring with you, yet you actually killed them. It is simply heartless, and should be exterminated."


    "That''s right. Killing your disciple has already violated the rules of the Sky Cloud Martial School. You shall be sentenced to death, your cultivation base shall be abolished, and you shall be sentenced to death!" Elder Lin quickly shouted as he stared at Yun Su with a hint of coldness.


    "Immediately surrender, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Everyone looked at Yun Su, wanting to see how he would solve her problem. Being here was Yun Su''s greatest mistake. Xu Shijin''s actions had caused all the elders to side with Xu Shijin, completely cutting off Yun Su''s retreat.


    "A bunch of vile villains." Yun Su smiled faintly, "That''s right, I killed him. If you have any objections, then go and kill me. See if I can pull off the few hairs on your body."


    "Old thing, don''t look so righteous when you''re someone else''s dog. Don''t you know that your stomach is going to be upset? The inner sect elders value fairness and fairness, you are openly favoring Xu Shijin right now, what kind of elder are you, and are you even fit to be an elder? "


    Boom!


    A wave of aura gushed out from Elder Lin''s body. The tyrannical aura caused this platform that was built to be a little unstable, as if it wanted to collapse. Both of his eyes congealed into substance as he slowly spat out a sentence with a threatening aura.


    "Kid, you''re courting death."


    To say it in such a manner, it had already caused his face to be ruined. How could Elder Lin possibly let Yun Su off?


    A ball of spirit energy condensed in his hand, the rippling spirit energy constantly trembled around the entire stage, as if it would collapse at any moment. The endless flow of spirit energy appeared, causing the world to darken a lot, the disciples'' breathing became sluggish, under Elder Lin''s might, they felt difficulty breathing and were drenched in cold sweat.


    This power was just too terrifying. It was as if he was running straight ahead of a cliff and couldn''t even dodge it. It was extremely frightening.


    Yun Su frowned. This old thing really dared to attack.


    "Wait." Xu Shijin suddenly waved her hand to stop Elder Lin.


    Elder Lin looked at Xu Shijin in puzzlement, but he retracted his aura. He then turned his gaze onto Xu Shijin, waiting for her explanation.


    "Elder Lin, this is the Sky Cloud Martial School. If you kill him, you will leave some traces behind for me. Once we enter the Green Mountain Range, I will not forgive him. I will make him regret provoking us." Xu Shijin laughed sinisterly.


    "Also, there are many Monstrous Beasts in the mountain range. They are already dangerous. It is not a big deal for a dead person to die."


    Elder Lin nodded his head and snorted. He glanced contemptuously at Yun Su and said: "If that''s the case, I''ll let you off now. Otherwise, you must kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Yun Su stared coldly at Elder Lin as killing intent filled her heart. If there was a chance, she would definitely kill him.


    Everyone now understood. Although Elder Lin had let Yun Su go, he would soon have to enter the Green Mountain Range to kill the beasts and prevent the beast tide. In that place, there were many dangers and any kind of situation could happen.


    As more and more disciples gathered, more and more disciples came to participate in the inner sect examination.


    "Now, all disciples listen to the order, a beast tide has appeared in the Green Mountain Range, this time the beast tide is mainly composed of horned boars, the inner sect examination that was initially decided to change, everyone go to the Green Mountain Range to hunt horned boars, the stronger the horned boars are, the higher the points are, and the top fifty will be taken into the inner sect, which will be ranked as the number of horned boars in the mountain range for one day." Elder Lin said in a clear voice.


    "The first place is rewarded with a grade three primary martial skill."


    The crowd instantly went into an uproar and everyone''s eyes revealed their excitement. Rank 3 martial skills, that was a martial skill that only true disciples were qualified to learn. They did not expect it to be used as the first prize.


    Everyone knew that this grade three martial skill was meant for Xu Shijin. Only he had the qualifications to be first place and obtain this grade three martial skill.


    However, this did not stop the excitement in everyone''s hearts. Although their rankings were already set, perhaps their luck was so good that they might even obtain first place?


    Thinking of this, everyone secretly decided that they must hunt enough horned boars to get the first place reward.


    Seeing that the atmosphere had been roused up, Elder Lin nodded his head, waved his hand and shouted: "Let''s go."


    Everyone headed for the entrance of the mountain, heading towards the Green Mountain Range.


    Xu Shijin and the rest regrouped once again. Before leaving, they glared coldly at Yun Su, saying, "Green Mountain Range, I will definitely kill you."


    Then he turned around and left.


    Yun Su smiled faintly and followed the stream of people as they headed towards the entrance of the mountain, heading to the Green Mountain Range.


    The beasts in the mountain range, not only the outer disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School, but also the inner disciples of other forces, mercenaries, and other powerful warriors also came to the mountain range.


    This was because not only was this a hunt that made money, it was also a training. They would not let go of such an opportunity to head towards the Green Mountain Range.


    It was different from Yun Su and the others because the hunting grounds for the disciples were deeper in. It was different from the ones that only hunted in the outer regions.


    Eight hundred miles outside the forest, the elders of the Sky Cloud Martial School were there to support them. After everyone had assembled, they all rushed towards the green mountain.


    "Kill, kill the horned boar and get first place"


    "That rank 3 martial skill is mine. No one is allowed to fight over it with me. All of you, scram."


    "Let''s go, quickly kill the horned boars and find the stronger ones, they have high points."


    All of the disciples shouted in anger as they charged forward, disappearing into the mountain range.


    Yun Su also ran towards the mountain range, trying to avoid places with more people and look for horned boars.


    Some of the horned boars were only the size of a piglet, while others were the size of calves. They were brutal and bloody. There was an inch long black horn on their noses, which was the mission.


    In front of him, a horned boar appeared. It noticed Yun Su and rushed over with bloodshot eyes. Its four hooves stomped on the ground, producing muffled sounds.


    With their heads slightly lowered, they aimed their black horns at Yun Su. This was the way they attacked, using the horn to send the enemy flying. At the same time, the sharp horn could cut open the stomach, causing the enemy zombies to have more battle power.


    Seeing the horned boar charge towards him, Yun Su did not dodge and instead rushed forward, throwing out a punch.


    That gigantic body crumbled under Yun Su''s punch. His body crumbled inch by inch, and he was as dead as he could get.


    After cutting off the horn and putting it into a cloth bag, Yun Su continued to enter deeper into the mountains. His goal was also those powerful horned boars, since they wanted to take the exam, then he would enter as the number one beast. Although Yun Su didn''t really care about the grade three martial skill, she definitely wouldn''t let it fall into the hands of Xu Shijin and the rest.


    In front of him, were the corpses of outer sect disciples lying on the ground. Their eyes were wide open, and fear was written all over their faces. There were bloody holes all over their bodies, and their intestines were all over the ground; those were the wounds caused by the horned boar.


    This was an assessment, and also a life and death smelting trial. If one wasn''t strong enough, there was a high chance they would die here.


    Gradually, there were more horned boars, and at any time, groups of three or five horned boars would appear in his field of vision. Their strength was also getting stronger and stronger, from the third level of the Initial Stage to the eighth level of the Initial Stage, the ninth level, the first level of the Spirit Gathering Stage, and the second level.


    These horned boars madly rushed towards Yun Su. Their huge bodies were like small cars as they crazily crushed towards him. Their black shining horns brought along a sharp chill that caused others to be alarmed.


    As the sword slashed out, the sound of wind and thunder suddenly rang out. The sound of wind gusting and thunderous roars permeated the air, enveloping the entire mountain range.


    Yun Su''s sword was exceptionally fast, she suddenly rushed forward and swung out with her sword, the sound of wind and thunder sounded out, instantly killing a bunch of horned boars.


    Those horned boars at the first and second level of the martial gathering realm were simply not a match for him and were instantly killed.


    After inserting the Green Edge Sword into the ground, he placed his right hand on his waist and stared at a level two Spirit Gathering horned boar that was charging towards him. As the horned boar gradually approached, Yun Su slightly clenched her hand.


    Closer.


    Five meters.


    Three meters.


    One meter ˇ­


    Swish! A streak of lightning streaked across in front of him. The Traceless Wind Sword was unsheathed, and it left behind a bright flash of sword light. It was as fast as lightning, and its movement could not be seen.


    The horned boar was immediately split into two, and its body fell to both sides. The huge impact pushed a pile of soil away and plowed into the ground.


    After collecting the horned beasts, they continued to walk forward. More horned boars appeared, slowing down Yun Su''s pace.


    With a slash of his sword, he killed a horned boar at the sixth level of the Initial Stage. After that, Yun Su prepared to collect all the horned boar.


    At that moment, a group of strong looking young men wearing the long robes of the outer disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School quickly rushed over and shouted.


    "Hand over all your horns and I will spare your life."

 C51

    A group of outer disciples from the Sky Cloud Martial School quickly ran towards Yun Su. In a few steps, they surrounded Yun Su. There were a total of five people. The strongest was at the 8th level of the Initial Stage and the weakest was at the 6th level of the Initial Stage.


    Everyone stared at Yun Su. The black horns on the ground made their hearts fill with excitement and greed.


    "Kid, this land belongs to us, and we were the ones who killed these horned boars. Leave immediately, or else, don''t blame us for being impolite." The disciple at the eighth level of the Origin realm coldly smiled and immediately declared his sovereignty.


    "That''s right, scram immediately, or else I''ll kill you as well." Another disciple said.


    "F * ck off."


    Hearing these words, Yun Su raised her eyebrows and said with slight surprise, "You guys ˇ­. Was he trying to rob? Does the Sky Cloud Martial School have such a rule? "


    "That''s right, a robbery. There is no such rule in the Sky Cloud Martial School, but in the Green Mountain Range, the strong speak of such a rule." The other party said proudly, "This is a dangerous place, so it''s not too much of a problem for someone to die just like that. Heh, if you don''t want to die, then scram."


    There were more than ten horned boars in this area, but they didn''t care because these horned boars weren''t very strong. Although they were killed by Yun Su, they didn''t think that Yun Su had any chance of winning against the five of them.


    "That''s good." Yun Su nodded with a smile, "Alright, then scram. Hand over all your horns and I won''t kill you."


    Yun Su was also a little surprised, but since they wanted to rob her, then Yun Su would not be polite. She stared at the five people in front of her indifferently, and the corners of her lips slowly curled up with a hint of ridicule.


    "You''re courting death." A disciple coldly shouted.


    "Since you don''t want to leave, then stay." "I won''t kill you, but I will cripple your cultivation and make you a cripple. You brought this upon yourself. If you want to blame something, then blame yourself for not having eyes and provoking us, Junior Brother Chen. Go."


    One of the disciples immediately nodded his head and stood up, holding his sword as he rushed towards Yun Su with a sneer on his face: "Trash, you actually dare to fight with us? Since you don''t listen to Senior Qiu''s words, then go and die, kill."


    Junior brother Chen quickly stabbed his sword towards Yun Su''s heart. He did not want to cripple him, but wanted to kill him.


    Facing such an attack, Yun Su''s expression did not change at all. When junior brother Chen closed in, he swung out his sword and calmly jumped up.


    This ordinary sword strike could be dodged with just a slight movement. Junior Martial Brother Chen coldly smiled as he turned his body to the side and slightly moved away, preparing to attack again.


    However, just as he was prepared to attack, he found that Yun Su''s sword was still swinging towards him with a faint sword intent.


    How was this possible? He actually didn''t dodge? Junior Martial Brother Chen stared blankly, unable to react.


    While he was in a daze, the Green Edge Sword had already broken through his chest, leaving a deep bloody wound. Even his heart had been cut open by the sword, causing blood to spurt out.


    "What ˇ­" "Could it be?"


    Staring at Junior Martial Brother Chen calmly, Yun Su coldly laughed in her heart. His sword, even if it was the most ordinary sword strike, how could he dodge it?


    Blood dripped down along the blade of the sword. Yun Su lifted her head and looked at senior brother Qiu and the others. Her expression was cold and cold.


    To be able to kill Junior Brother Chen so easily, this caused Senior Brother Qiu and the others to be stumped for words. Then, they all flew into a rage.


    "What audacity! You actually dare to intercept a fellow disciple. I originally wanted to leave you with your life, but now, I can''t leave you alive." He sneered and said, "Junior brother Chen is only the person with the lowest cultivation among the five of us. You don''t think that you can deal with us by just killing junior brother Chen, right? Now, I''ll let you know how powerful I am."


    With that, senior brother Qiu rushed up and punched towards Yun Su. At the same time, he shouted, "Mountain Splitting Fist!"


    The fierce winds from the punch emitted a bone-piercing coldness. The tyrannical power surged out from Senior Qiu''s fist as if it had the power to tear everything apart. This was the martial skill that the outer sect disciples had learned.


    "Alright, Senior Qiu, you can do it! Kill this crazy person and get revenge for Junior Chen!" Some disciples shouted excitedly.


    "Senior brother''s Mountain Splitting Fist is becoming more and more proficient. This punch is enough to split mountains. This kid dared to kill junior brother Chen recklessly. We will avenge junior brother Chen."


    "Trash, beg for mercy. Kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. Who knows, maybe Senior Qiu will let you go."


    The three disciples laughed out loud and looked at Senior Qiu in admiration. Their gazes were filled with contempt as they looked at Yun Su. No one believed that Yun Su had a chance of survival in front of the powerful Senior Qiu.


    Seeing the incoming senior brother Qiu, Yun Su immediately swung out a sword. A sword qi appeared and rushed towards him in an instant. The sword qi was like a rainbow, bringing with it a power that could pierce through heaven and earth.


    Senior brother Qiu''s expression changed. In this stream of sword Qi, he felt an unmatched aura, which frightened him to death. He gritted his teeth, and with a roar, his fist imbued with even more power, he punched towards the sword Qi.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    The sword qi instantly tore Senior Brother Qiu''s arm apart. The violent aura crushed his entire arm and rushed at him. Under his widened eyes, the sword qi slashed through his body and cut him in half.


    With a bang, the corpse fell to the ground. The sound it produced was like a stomp on the hearts of the three of them, causing their hearts to skip a beat. They blankly looked at the dead senior brother Qiu, and the remaining three became scared out of their wits.


    Senior Qiu died, but he was cut into two by what they called ''trash''. This ˇ­


    He looked at Yun Su in terror. Senior Qiu was one of the strongest among them, yet he could not even block one of Yun Su''s attacks. Even if the three of them attacked together, they would be courting death.


    "Senior, we can talk things out, we ˇ­" We did not mean to provoke you. Please forgive us, Senior Brother. " A disciple said quickly and looked at Yun Su with a pleading expression.


    "A bunch of trash." Yun Su gave a disdainful sneer, "Gather all your horns and leave."


    The three of them were scolded, but their faces were filled with joy. It seemed like Yun Su was not going to hold them accountable. They all nodded and quickly gathered all the horns before handing them over to Yun Su respectfully.


    "Scram, don''t let me see you again." Yun Su said softly. The three of them hurriedly nodded their heads and fled.


    He gathered all the horns together and counted them. There was a whole bag, over one hundred and fifty horns. Most of them were at or around the ninth level of the Martial Condensation Realm. It was as if the bag was going to be filled to the brim.


    "From the looks of it, he should be able to get first place." Yun Su thought.


    Time was already more than half gone. Even if the test for the remaining half a day was over, there were already a lot of people who had collected enough black horns. As long as they could wait for the time to end, they would have passed.


    However, a large portion of people had yet to collect enough horns because they didn''t know exactly how many others there were. So, they went from evil to brave, and started to have ideas on the horns in the hands of other disciples. As long as they took their horns and filled their bags, they would certainly be able to pass the exam.


    Events like this continued to happen throughout the entire exam grounds. More and more battles were taking place, not just against the horned boar, but also between fellow disciples. They needed a large number of horned beasts to pass the exam.


    At this moment, Yun Su was surrounded by a group of horned boars at the ninth level of the Initial Stage. He slowly walked out of the mountain but unexpectedly entered the horned boar herd and was immediately surrounded.


    Yun Su''s afterimages were everywhere. Every single one of them was real, so Yun Su did not kill them. Instead, she used them to train her agility, moving nimbly within the horned boars to dodge attacks.


    There were also a large number of outer sect disciples around who stopped to watch the scene unfold. They were all secretly amazed to see such a miraculous movement technique.


    "Isn''t that Yun Su? I thought he would have long been found and killed by Xu Shijin. I didn''t expect him to still be alive." Some disciples exclaimed.


    "What kind of movement technique is this? It''s so mystical, so strange, and its speed is extremely fast. It simply can''t be attacked by those beasts. Does the sect have such a movement technique?" Being able to move so easily within a group of horned boars, he didn''t hunt horned boars at all, but used them to train his technique "


    "It doesn''t look like a movement technique from our sect. If there is one, it''s impossible for us to not know, and to have this kind of speed, the rank of this movement technique is definitely very high. It''s not something that can be practiced by the disciples outside the sect, it might even be a fortuitous encounter for him."


    "Yun Su!" All the disciples exclaimed as they stared at Yun Su. If they could obtain that miraculous movement technique, they would all be breathing heavily.


    At this moment, another group of people walked over. Their leader was the number two on the outer sect rankings, Jiang Yanguo. When he saw Yun Su''s amazing movement technique, his eyes couldn''t even move.


    A look of surprise and joy flashed across his eyes. He stared at the afterimages as his thoughts raced, "What movement skill is this? To think that it would be so fast, and that the movement speed would be too fast, that it would be able to leave behind afterimages. If I can obtain this movement technique and cultivate it successfully, it would be enough to make up for the disparity in power between me and Xu Shijin. "


    To obtain it, one must have it. Jiang Yanguo greedily thought. As she glanced at Yun Su, a hint of disdain flashed across her eyes. The corners of her mouth could not help but sneer. What qualifications did this kind of trash have to obtain a movement technique of this level?


    With that thought in mind, Jiang Yanguo suddenly rushed out and slashed horizontally with his sword, bringing with it a large amount of flickering cold light. The terrifying power arrived in a flash and suddenly wiped out a large group of horned boars with a loud bang.


    Seeing Jiang Yan Guo make her move, Yun Su frowned and stood to the side in a flash. She looked at the destroyed horned boars and stared at Jiang Yan Guo with a cold expression: "What are you doing?"


    "Trash." Jiang Yanguo looked down at Yun Su with a condescending gaze, his eyes filled with an unstoppable contempt.


    "Hand over your movement technique and I''ll spare your life."

 C52

    Jiang Yanguo, who suddenly rushed out, gave everyone a fright. After hearing what he said, all of them had strange expressions on their faces as they looked at this scene speechlessly.


    Jiang Yanguo was the second ranked genius disciple, yet he actually started to steal his opponent''s movement technique. However, no one said a word, and no one helped Yun Su complain. In this mountain range, everything depended on one''s own abilities, and even if there were good things, one would not have the strength to protect them, only the fate of destruction.


    Moreover, if Jiang Yanguo hadn''t suddenly rushed out, they probably wouldn''t be able to resist and attack Yun Su. Even Jiang Yanguo would be moved by such a miraculous movement technique, let alone the fact that they didn''t want it.


    Someone sighed and kept shaking his head, "Jiang Yanzhou is here. I''m afraid we don''t have any part in that movement technique. What a pity."


    "Yeah, if we knew that Jiang Yan Guo was here to snatch it, we would have taken this guy away just now. We would have stolen his movement technique and left the mountain range first. Now we can''t even drink the soup, we would have been snatched away by Jiang Yan Guo."


    "This trash. Xu Shijin and the others wanted to kill him, but now that Jiang Yanguo wants to steal his movement technique, he definitely won''t let him live. I''m afraid that he will become the target of public criticism and he won''t be able to leave this mountain range alive."


    The group of people analyzed that even though Yun Su had the strength to kill a half step into the martial arts realm, she was not in the martial realm after all. As for Jiang Yanguo, since she had already stepped into the martial realm, it was easy for her to defeat him.


    Jiang Yanguo brought his men to confront Yun Su. His arrogant words and arrogant gaze made Yun Su raise her eyebrows, "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you hear me? Hand over that movement technique to Senior Jiang and I can let you live. Otherwise, die! " A disciple who was following Jiang Yanguo stood up and shouted. His face was full of ridicule.


    If you don''t want to die, obediently hand over that movement technique of yours and I will spare your life. Otherwise, if we try to steal it from you, it won''t be that easy.


    "Trash, what are you standing around for? Hurry up! Otherwise, kill him! Do you really think you can win against Senior Jiang?"


    A few disciples crowded around Jiang Yanguo. They used Yun Su as a stepping stone to raise Jiang Yanguo''s status, belittling her as the most trashy trash. As for Jiang Yanguo, she was a genius that stood at the top.


    Jiang Yanguo glanced at Yun Su arrogantly, and said faintly: "Hand that movement technique over to me, and I won''t make things difficult for you."


    Jiang Yanguo''s expression was proud, and he did not place Yun Su in his eyes. In his opinion, Yun Su was not strong enough to fight with him, and only Xu Shijin was worthy to fight with him.


    Hearing that, Yun Su laughed, "You think I can give it to you just because you said it? Who do you think you are? Ye Haoli, Ye Fengli both died in my hands, do you think you and I dare to kill? "


    "Ye Haoli? If you did not use some tricks to kill Ye Houli, would you be standing here today? " Jiang Yanguo laughed coldly, "However, in the face of absolute strength, any tricks and tricks are all useless. I will use my strength to break it, and since you won''t hand it over, then I will kill you and find it on your body."


    Just as he finished his sentence, another voice rang out. At the same time, another group of people quickly walked over.


    "It''s quite lively. Since that''s the case, let me join in the fun as well."


    Everyone turned their heads to look and their pupils immediately constricted. They subconsciously called out, "Senior Brother Xu."


    The person who came was the top genius on the ranking, Xu Shijin.


    Xu Shijin brought Li Sanyuan, Zhang ZIhao, and the others over. After glancing at Yun Su for a moment, he smiled, "Yun Su, I didn''t expect you to be so good at causing trouble. Before I found you, you had already gotten into trouble."


    "There are too many lice. Don''t be afraid to bite, it''s just a bunch of trash." Yun Su laughed disdainfully: "Just like you. Do you think that I would be troubled by trash like you?"


    "You have a sharp tongue. When I step on your head, let''s see if you can still say such words." Xu Shijin''s face turned cold as she turned to look at Jiang Yanguo, "Junior Brother Jiang, this trash has a grudge with me. Do me a favor and hand him over to me."


    His tone carried an order, not a discussion.


    He was not a match for Xu Shijin at the moment, and if she were to sweep away his temper, she was afraid that he would get into some trouble. However, Yun Su could not give it to Xu Shijin, or else if Xu Shijin found out about Yun Su''s movement technique, she would not be able to take part in it herself.


    "The person can be given to you, but after you kill him, the corpse must be given to me." Jiang Yanguo thought for a while before replying.


    "This trash just provoked me. After I die, he asked me to whip his corpse to vent the hatred in my heart."


    "Haha, of course, I''ll definitely give it to you." Xu Shijin laughed.


    The deal between the two of them was completed just like that, without caring about what Yun Su felt like. In their eyes, Yun Su was already a fish on the chopping block, they could do whatever they wanted with her.


    Yun Su''s expression was cold, holding her sword on the ground, she suddenly raised her sword and rushed towards Xu Shijin, her eyes filled with killing intent.


    With a flash, he transformed into a series of afterimages, quickly closing in on Xu Shijin. Since they wanted to deal with him, then Yun Su would naturally not show mercy.


    "How dare you."


    "Impudent, how dare you attack senior brother Xu?"


    Li Sanyuan and Zhang Zihao shouted loudly. With Xu Shijin here, they were not worried that something would happen to themselves.


    Xu Shijin frowned. A long sword was twitching at his waist. It was a grade two spirit weapon, the Blazing Flame Sword. It was engraved with a fire attribute spirit pattern, corresponding to the Fire Spirit Mysterious Heavenly Art that he cultivated.


    "To be fighting in front of me, you must be tired of living."


    Xu Shijin laughed coldly and slashed out with his sword. Instantly, the space became scorching hot and fiery red color filled the entire mountain range. Blazing flames appeared in the air, bringing along a scorching heat as the berserk aura turned into an attack that charged towards Yun Su.


    The pressure of the fire energy caused the space to tremble, causing everyone''s expression to change. Jiang Yanguo''s expression changed drastically as a look of fear flashed in her eyes.


    Amongst everyone present, he was the only one who felt it the most. Although he was at the first level of the Martial Condensation Realm, Xu Shijin was already at the third level.


    I''m afraid, this Yun Su will directly die under this attack, Jiang Yanguo thought to herself.


    Yun Su''s figure moved, like a nimble divine monkey, she rushed forward quickly. The scene before her was a sea of fire that spread out in the air, quickly approaching her, upon seeing this, Yun Su smirked, and waved her sword: "Break for me."


    Boom!


    Streams of sword Qi flew in all directions, the sharp sword Qi instantly broke through Xu Shijin''s sea of fire, shattering it into pieces, revealing a large piece of space, Yun Su directly went through the sea of fire and arrived in front of them, the Green Edge Sword in her hand danced as she waved it, releasing a huge amount of Sword Qi.


    The sword aura was like a rainbow as it faintly contained the power of wind and lightning, forming a curtain of swords that instantly attacked.


    The sky and earth seemed to be covered by a curtain of sword shadows, as they descended with a power that could tear apart everything in their path.


    "Huh?" Xu Shijin looked at this scene in shock. His heart was slightly startled, and he subconsciously retreated a few steps.


    Jiang Yanguo''s expression froze. It was as if he hadn''t expected Yun Su to charge out, and the aura released by that screen of swords caused Jiang Yanzhou to be shocked.


    Li Sanyuan and Zhang Zihao were not so lucky. They had already been overwhelmed by the aura of violence and could not move a single inch. They looked at the descending sword screen with fear and shouted, "Brother Xu, save me!"


    Boom!


    The screen of swords descended, directly covering the two of them. Sword shadows shot up into the sky, covering everything within the barrier of sword light. Xu Shijin, the guardian of their hearts, had long since retreated, watching the scene with an ice-cold expression on her face.


    Smoke and dust curled up around them as they slowly retreated. When everything was gone, there were no longer two people. The ground was cracked as sword shadows left behind a mess on the ground. It was extremely horrifying.


    The crowd seemed to be shocked by Yun Su''s powerful strength, and they couldn''t react for a moment.


    That was ˇ­ Sword Qi?


    What kind of sword Qi could form such a terrifying power, was this Yun Su''s understanding towards swords?


    How terrifying.


    It was unknown how many people had dispelled the contempt in their hearts and became filled with fear. Such a terrifying comprehension ability was enough to allow Yun Su''s combat strength to increase by several levels and to allow her to be ranked on the rankings at the same time.


    "Didn''t you want to kill me? Why?! If you can''t even withstand my attack, do you only know how to retreat? Do you only know how to speak the most straightforward words, but in reality, you can''t do anything at all? " Yun Su laughed coldly while looking at Xu Shijin.


    "Trash."


    Xu Shijin''s face turned ugly. Yun Su had given him back what he had said, this had undoubtedly embarrassed Xu Shijin, and what was most unbearable to Xu Shijin, was that Yun Su had actually killed Li Sanyuan and his companion right in front of his eyes. Although he did not care about their lives, but no matter what, they were still his men.


    "Brat, you''re courting death." Xu Shijin shouted, "Today, you must die."


    He pushed out his palm, and the palm instantly turned into a fifty-foot large palm, smashing towards Yun Su with a loud bang. The red palm imprint seemed to be condensed from a ball of fire, burning the air, and it was filled with a large amount of scorching Qi.


    "This... This is the Xu family''s second-rank martial skill, the Raging Inferno Palm, which can burn everything. "


    "Xu Shijin''s family can be considered a big family with a grade two martial skill to support their clan. I didn''t expect Xu Shijin to actually have the qualifications to learn this grade two martial skill, Fire Palm. It''s just too terrifying."


    That terrifying pressure caused everyone to feel terrible in their hearts. They could not help but be aghast, and all of them turned pale with fright.


    "Good. Today, I shall do battle." Yun Su laughed loudly as he raised his sword and rushed over once again. The Green Edge in his hand was filled with the sound of endless wind and thunder. The thunder roared and exploded, resounding throughout the entire mountain range.


    Wind Thunder Sword Art.

 C53

    The Berserk Sword swept out towards the palm of fire with a loud bang. The surging sword Qi was like an endless tide, bringing with it endless wind and thunder.


    "Trash. This is a rank 2 martial skill. How could you possibly destroy it?" Xu Shijin laughed, but very quickly, his expression froze, even revealing a hint of shock.


    The Raging Inferno Palm collapsed after receiving the blow, vanishing without a trace. The Wind and Thunder Sword Qi attacked once again, attempting to drown Xu Shijin.


    "How is this possible?" Xu Shijin cried out in alarm as he hurriedly defended against the Wind Thunder Sword.


    Clang! Clang! Clang ˇ­


    Every single sword Qi was as hard as steel, and the sharp longsword shot out. Xu Shijin picked up the Blazing Sword and attacked quickly, releasing a deafening sword sound.


    The power contained within it was even more tyrannical, causing Xu Shijin to constantly retreat, defending against the final wave of wind and thunder sword qi. Xu Shijin glanced at the blazing fire sword in his hands, and saw that a small crack had appeared.


    Xu Shijin was sure that the sword technique Yun Su was using was a high level martial skill, even stronger than his Fire Palm. Otherwise, how could he have that kind of power?


    "This sword art is mine now." Xu Shijin laughed sinisterly and charged again.


    Xu Shijin was a sword wielding expert, with one hand holding onto a sword technique he unleashed the might of a tiger, it was extremely overbearing. Yun Su wanted to test his strength, it was convenient for Xu Shijin to fight, but fighting was difficult.


    Everywhere they passed by, the wind would blow with sword Qi, causing everyone''s faces to hurt.


    At that moment, at the mountain range''s starting point, other than the leading elder Lin and another elder, three more people walked over.


    Elder Lin and Elder Lin were originally waiting for the exam to end. When they saw the three of them, their faces immediately turned pale with fright. They quickly went up and respectfully greeted them: "Respected Sect Leader, Supreme Elder, Great Elder."


    The people who had come were Sect Master Mu Tianyun, Yun Guangchuan, and the Great Elder.


    Mu Tianyun nodded and asked, "Elder Ye, how is the examination going?"


    "Reporting to Sect Leader, the exam is going smoothly. As long as the time is up, it will end." He was the elder who was waiting here.


    "Yes." Mu Tianyun nodded as he stood at the side, silent.


    Elder Ye and Elder Lin looked at each other and were surprised. Why were these three leaders of the Sky Cloud Martial School here? They had never been here before.


    Not to mention Mu Tianyun and the Great Elder, who had never shown their faces outside, what kind of wind was this that it brought all three of them here?


    Elder Lin thought for a moment, then said, "Sect Master, there are many people with extremely high talent in this exam." Sect Master Lin thought for a moment, then said, "There are many people with extremely high talent in this exam, whose strength and talent are close to the inner disciples.


    "Oh? Is that so? There is such a genius, very good. " Mu Tianyun raised his eyebrows and smiled as he nodded his head. "Elders, go and fetch that rank 3 martial skill. I will personally gift it to the proud son ranked first today."


    "Yes, Sovereign." The two elders nodded and turned to leave.


    "Master, it is a blessing for our Sky Cloud Martial School to have so many talented disciples." Yun Guangchuan said while smiling.


    "Old Yun is right, it is a blessing for our Sky Cloud Martial School." The Great Elder also nodded slightly.


    "There are many genius disciples today. How about we guess who will get first place?" Mu Tianyun thought for a moment before saying with a smile, "I''m guessing that Xu Shijin is at the third level of the Spirit Gathering Stage. He has extremely high talent and even possesses the Xu family''s ultimate martial skill, the Raging Inferno Palm. He has a high chance of obtaining first place."


    "What I see is the same as what the Sect Leader saw. I think Xu Shijin will be first." The Great Elder smiled and nodded.


    Yun Guangchuan raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Does Sect Master and Great Elder think that Xu Shijin will be able to get first place? I don''t think so. I think Yun Su will get first place. "


    "Yun Su? the person Old Yun was talking about? " Mu Tianyun raised his eyebrows as he shook his head, "I don''t think so. His talent in alchemy is strong, but his strength is uncertain. He won''t be able to bring it up in a short amount of time."


    The Great Elder thought for a moment and said, "There is no need to talk about the talent of the Yun Sudan, but there might not be enough talent in the Martial Way. Who in this world can achieve such a high achievement in both pill and martial arts? "Other than the ancients, no one else has managed to achieve such a feat. If you were to dual cultivate pill and martial arts, you would only end up on foot. Therefore, I agree with Sect Leader''s view that Xu Shijin can win."


    "Since Sect Master and Great Elder think that Xu Shijin will win, and I think that Yun Su will be first, why don''t we make a bet?" Yun Guangchuan smiled, and took out an item: "I am using this Moon Spirit Cloud Gold as a wager, what about the two of you?"


    Looking at the piece of Moon Spirit Cloud Gold in front of them, the two of them sucked in a breath of cold air as they inwardly sighed at Yun Guangchuan''s extravagance. This Moon Spirit Cloud Gold was a good item that could be forged with just a little bit of it.


    Yun Guangchuan believed that Yun Su could get first place? Mu Tianyun was filled with doubt, but he still had a lot of confidence in Xu Shijin. He couldn''t help but laugh as he said, "Since Old Yun is so magnanimous, then Tianyun will not be courteous. Let''s just use this Grade 5 Spirit Medicine ¨C Heavenly Spider Cicada as the wager."


    "This old man doesn''t have anything good. I''ll use a rank 4 spiritual energy, the Great Solar Gold Saber, as the wager." The Great Elder said with a smile.


    After the three of them made their wager, the two elders came back with a grade three martial skill and gave it to Mu Tianyun.


    Just as he was about to speak, a violent explosion came from afar, followed by a fierce battle. The explosion swept across the forest, and the ancient tree fell down with a loud bang, its fierce attacks continuing to spread.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Tianyun suddenly raised his head to look and saw two outer sect disciples fighting with swords in the distance. Their entire bodies were emitting a terrifying aura. The three types of auras ¨C wind, thunder, and fire were all surging and destroying everything they came close to.


    A large number of outer sect disciples rushed out, all of them paying close attention to the outcome of this battle.


    "That''s ˇ­" Elder Lin looked at it and said in astonishment, "Xu Shijin and..." Yun Su? "


    "What''s going on?" The three people of Mu Tian Yun''s group frowned. How did Xu Shijin and Yun Su start fighting?


    "Sect Master, that Yun Su violated the sect''s rules by killing disciples from the same sect. I presume that Xu Shijin is looking for him to duel." Elder Lin quickly said: "That Yun Su is really an arrogant person, he deserves to be killed."


    "Oh?" "Yes." Mu Tianyun answered indifferently. There wasn''t a trace of emotion in his voice.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Guangchuan suddenly laughed, "Sect Master, Great Elder, do you still remember our bet?"


    "Old Yun, what do you mean?" Mu Tianyun raised an eyebrow.


    "Let''s continue watching and see how they decide the victor." Yun Guangchuan chuckled.


    Mu Tianyun frowned his brows as he thought about it. He nodded and said, "That''s good as well, but the two of them are geniuses of our sect. If there''s any danger to our lives, we should naturally save them."


    "Of course." Yun Guangchuan nodded while smiling.


    Frenzied Swordplay." "Xu Shijin let out a loud shout, transforming into countless fire attributed sword Qis that smashed towards Yun Su with a loud bang.


    Yun Su''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit as she stared coldly at Xu Shijin. Xu Shijin was also a genius with a cultivation of the third level of the Spirit Gathering Realm, but her true combat strength was even higher, causing Yun Su to be happy in her heart. She had finally met an opponent with a bit of strength.


    "Even if I have to accept it, let''s taste mine." Yun Su laughed loudly, and picked out a few sword flowers: "Wind and Thunder Sword Art, Wind and Thunder Movement."


    Swoosh! "Boom!


    As if there was a raging wind whistling by, as though lightning was striking, a terrifying sound of wind and thunder could be heard. A brilliant glow flashed in the mountain range as the lightning sword flashed, shooting towards Xu Shijin like a meteor from outer space.


    Xu Shijin''s expression changed. This aura was too strong, too ferocious, causing him to feel like he was suffocating. Without any time to think, he quickly raised his sword to block. At the same time, his left hand continuously shot out a flaming palm, attempting to stop the lightning strike.


    Puff puff puff ˇ­


    No matter how many flaming palms Xu Shijin sent out, they were all pierced through by the Thunder Slash, and in the end, they all charged towards Xu Shijin. Extreme shock flashed across Xu Shijin''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but cry out, "Break for me!"


    With that said, Xu Shijin slashed his sword towards the Thunderclap Sword. The Blazing Flame Sword emitted a blazing fiery light, forming a flaming serpent that swallowed the Thunderclap Sword.


    Ding!


    Under the Blazing Fire Sword, the lightning sword shattered into pieces with a bang. It was Yun Su''s Green Blade Sword, and the Blazing Flame Sword, there was a series of soft cracking sounds, and the fire serpent dissipated. The Blazing Fire Sword was filled with many cracks, and under the attack of the Sword of Radiance, it seemed like it was going to shatter.


    This scene caused everyone to feel suffocated. The disciples were all dumbstruck, their faces filled with shock. That was Xu Shijin, the outer sect''s chief disciple, Yun Su actually fought him to a standstill, and even almost shattered the Blazing Flame Sword. Isn''t this scientific?


    "Too terrifying. What martial skill is that?" It actually contains the power of wind and lightning, forcing Xu Shijin into such a sorry state. "


    The crowd immediately erupted into discussion. Everyone was shocked by Yun Su''s power and curious about her Lightning Wind Sword Art. They were even more curious about why Yun Su was so strong and could bear it so much.


    Jiang Yanguo stood among the crowd, watching this scene with a livid expression. Yun Su was actually this powerful? Jiang Yanguo thought for a moment. If he were to face that Thunderstorm Sword Technique, he would definitely not be able to survive.


    His heart turned cold. Previously, he had wanted to kill Yun Su, if Yun Su lost this battle then it would still be fine, but if he won, then sooner or later, he would die at his hands.


    Thinking of this, killing intent surged from Jiang Yanguo''s heart. Seeing that the distance between her and Yun Su was only a few dozen meters, Jiang Yanguo slightly moved her feet and moved to the side.


    Xu Shijin''s face was so dark that it seemed as though water would drip out of it. When he looked at Yun Su, his eyes were filled with shock and amazement. He could not believe that he would be in such a sorry state facing such a trash.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. I''m Xu Shijin, the Chief Disciple of the outer sect. I definitely won''t lose." Xu Shijin stood up with a murderous look on his face, and suddenly rushed towards Yun Su. The Blazing Sword was surrounded by flames, and countless small fire snakes appeared one after another, illuminating Xu Shijin''s surroundings like a sea of fire.


    "Go to hell." Xu Shijin roared.


    Whoosh ˇ­


    Just at this moment, another figure rushed out from the crowd. Jiang Yanzhou charged out with a face full of killing intent, similarly attacking Yun Su. Yun Su was too much of a threat, so Jiang Yanzhou would not tolerate him surviving.


    Cheap Shot.


    The crowd silently cursed Jiang Yanguo''s shamelessness. He actually took this opportunity to join forces and attack in order to take Yun Su''s life.


    The two of them pounced towards Yun Su with a pincer attack, causing streams of terrifying Qi to surge in the air.


    Yun Su squinted his eyes and stood still on the spot. He placed his right hand on his waist.


    "Haha, this kid is scared silly." Elder Lin laughed heartily in his heart, full of joy.


    "Stop." Mu Tianyun shouted.


    Yun Guangchuan frowned. He felt ashamed of Jiang Yanguo''s sudden sneak attack and wanted to save him.


    Just when they wanted to take action, they were so shocked by the scene before them that they couldn''t even speak.


    The two of them rushed to the front of Yun Su and unleashed a vicious attack. Yun Su suddenly waved her arm and a bright light appeared. It was as if the light that appeared in the darkness had attracted everyone''s attention.


    The sword light was like a brilliant sun, domineering and peerless. It was also like an eagle soaring through the sky, soaring through the nine heavens. The heaven and earth lost all color, and only a bright and dazzling light remained.


    Martial Skill, Sword Flash!


    The two of them instantly froze in the middle of their charge. They stood there motionlessly, as if frozen in place.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound rang out, the Blazing Sword in Xu Shijin''s hands broke into two as half of the blade fell to the ground, creating a crisp sound.


    Their throats moved a little as if they wanted to say something. They struggled to turn their heads to look at Yun Su, but they were powerless to move. A bloody wound appeared on their necks, and bright red blood slowly flowed out.


    Bang!


    The two of them fell down and their life force quickly faded away. Their vision blurred before finally falling into darkness.


    Xu Shijin and Jiang Yanguo.


    Die!

 C54

    The autumn wind was chilly.


    At the starting point of the Green Mountain Range, it was completely silent. Everyone stared wide-eyed at the scene before them, unable to move as if there was a cold light on their backs.


    Mu Tianyun and the rest were also stunned for a moment before withdrawing their hands. They looked at Yun Su with complicated emotions in their eyes, as though they were trying to figure out what was going on.


    Xu Shijin, the number one genius in the outer sect rankings, an existence at the third level of the Spirit realm, died just like that? He died in Yun Su''s hands, and was killed by him. Looking at the Formless Wind Blade in Yun Su''s hands, everyone was shocked.


    As for Jiang Yanguo, she had been killed by Yun Su instead of being ambushed. It was a pure gift.


    So, Yun Su was actually this strong. Even Xu Shijin wasn''t his opponent, yet those people called Yun Su the number one trash in the outer sect. It was a huge joke.


    The group of disciples who had mocked Yun Su all felt bitter in their hearts. They shook their heads and laughed. Their faces were filled with disappointment.


    "Hahaha, Sect Master, Great Elder, it seems that I have won." The more he looked at Yun Su, the more satisfied he became.


    Mu Tianyun and the Great Elder''s faces were bitter. Thinking about the treasure they had lost to Yun Guangchuan hurt their hearts. If they knew that Yun Su was so strong, they wouldn''t have fought with Yun Guangchuan and made a mistake.


    Yun Su slowly sheathed the Traceless Wind Blade and walked towards Xu Shijin and Jiang Yanguo. She took off the cloth bags on their bodies, and inside the bags, there was a huge pile of horns.


    "Is that the Formless Blade Chasing Wind Sword?" Mu Tianyun''s eyes lit up. He couldn''t help but think of the time at the Treasure Heaven Pavilion when the mysterious person used a high Grade 3 pill to exchange for the essence blood of the Wind Chasing Heavenly Wolf after buying the Formless Wind Chasing Sword.


    Back then, Mu Tianyun had felt that the person was Yun Su, but he wasn''t sure. Now, it seemed that the answer was obvious.


    Alchemy dual cultivation. A rank three alchemist. To kill a martial realm third level genius at the first level. This person was an extraordinary genius.


    "How dare you!? You killed a disciple from the same sect in front of everyone! Yun Su, what punishment should you have?" Elder Lin was furious. The blood in his body was surging as his anger spread out. Streams of spirit energy were like dragons and snakes as they coiled around his body.


    Elder Lin''s heart was also filled with rage. He never thought that Yun Su would actually kill Xu Shijin. He glared at Yun Su, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Today, I will kill you here to test the laws of the sect."


    As Elder Lin spoke, he prepared to kill Yun Su.


    "Stop." Mu Tianyun hurriedly shouted as he looked at Elder Lin with displeasure, "In a spar, swords and sabers have no eyes. It''s hard to avoid failure."


    "Sect Head, this brat is very daring. He must have made up his mind to kill someone. I hope sect head can allow me to suppress him." Elder Lin hurriedly cupped his hands together and said.


    Mu Tianyun frowned as he heard what Elder Lin said. It was obvious that he was displeased. ''Didn''t you see that I wanted to protect him?'' It was still beeping here, something that did not have good eyesight.


    Yun Su walked over and sneered at Elder Lin: "Elder Lin, you are so righteous, if not for knowing your character, I would have trusted you. According to what you said, when that Xu Shijin killed me, why didn''t you help me, and instead helped Xu Shijin deal with me together? Is this what you mean by sect rules? "If that''s really the case, then I think it''s better for the Sky Cloud Martial School to recruit some rich kids in the future. For small fry like us, it''s better not to come to the Sky Cloud Martial School, in case we don''t know how to offend you, Elder Lin, and get killed for a crime."


    "How dare you!" Elder Lin shouted, "To dare speak nonsense about the laws and regulations of the sect in front of the sect head, you are simply courting death."


    Sect head? When Yun Su heard this, she glanced at Mu Tianyun beside her and then smiled faintly towards Yun Guangchuan. She nodded and looked towards Elder Lin once more.


    "I''m sure you are well aware that before, you listened to Xu Shijin and wanted to be his dog, wanting to kill me in front of everyone. Now you''re even here to talk about laws and regulations. Don''t you think that this is too ridiculous?"


    "You ˇ­" Elder Lin''s face darkened once more.


    Mu Tianyun and the other two had already frowned when they heard this. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but look at Yun Su with a friendly smile, "You ˇ­. Very good, I presume with your results, you must be clearly first. "


    "Thank you for your praise, Sect Leader." Yun Su casually said as he poured the horns from the several cloth bags onto the table. There were several hundreds of horns piled up like a mountain. A third of them were at the martial gathering stage.


    Looking at these horns, Mu Tianyun nodded his head repeatedly. He took out a book and passed it over. At the same time, he smiled and said, "This is the reward for the first place. A rank 3 martial skill, it is yours now."


    Yun Su nodded his head, took it and stuffed it into his pocket.


    "Elder Ye, Elder Lin, you two begin the ranking exercise, and enter the inner sect in the top 50." Mu Tianyun immediately said, "Yun Su, come with me."


    "Yes, Sovereign." The two elders immediately nodded their heads. The gaze that Elder Lin used to look at Yun Su was filled with hidden killing intent.


    As the two of them walked forward, Yun Guangchuan and Mu Tian Yun did not follow. Mu Tian Yun looked at Yun Su and immediately said with a smile, "From now on, you are an inner sect disciple. From today onwards, you must consider the sect and not disgrace them."


    "Yes, disciple understands." Yun Su nodded.


    "Yun Su, I heard from Old Yun that you''re a Grade Three Alchemist. Are you interested in becoming a guest elder of the Sky Cloud Martial School? I will definitely give you a satisfactory price." Mu Tianyun''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Yun Su shook his head, "Sect leader, my aspirations are not in the Sky Cloud Martial School, but the Spirit Martial Continent or even outside of the Spirit Martial Continent. Please forgive me for not agreeing."


    Upon hearing Yun Su''s words, the myriad of words that Mu Tianyun had prepared were suddenly cut short. He didn''t know what to say anymore.


    After a long while, he then smiled awkwardly, "If that''s the case, then I won''t force you. But you have to remember, the Sky Cloud Martial School will always be your other home."


    "Yes."


    Mu Tianyun nodded his head, "Alright, go and collect the inner sect attire and token. We will head to the inner sect."


    Yun Su excused himself, turned around and walked towards the Sky Cloud Martial School.


    Looking at Yun Su''s departing figure, Mu Tian Yun could not help but sigh. "Come out. He has already left."


    The space around them became blurry, and Yun Guangchuan and the Great Elder''s figures appeared beside them. Looking at the receding figure of Yun Su, they smiled and said, "Sect Master, I told you this a long time ago, he wouldn''t agree."


    "Such a genius like him doesn''t belong to the Sky Cloud Martial School. Forget it, forget it." Mu Tianyun shook his head. "From today onwards, we are on good terms with him. Do not offend him."


    "Do not be disappointed, my lord. If Yun Su is strong, he can naturally help the Sky Cloud Martial School become strong as well. This is a good thing for us." Yun Guangchuan said while smiling.


    Mu Tianyun nodded as he felt much better.


    When Yun Su returned to the Sky Cloud Martial School, he put on the inner sect disciples'' clothes and the plate at his waist and headed to the inner sect.


    The outer sect was separated from the inner sect only by a single wall. There were disciples guarding the entrance and outer sect disciples were not allowed to enter the inner sect. However, Yun Su wore her inner sect attire so naturally she would not obstruct them.


    Once he entered the inner sect, Yun Su discovered that the spiritual energy in the air was several times denser than outside. She knew in her heart that there must be a huge array inside the inner sect that gathered all this spiritual energy to prevent it from leaking out.


    Before she even took two steps into the inner sect, a figure was standing in front of her with a smile on his face.


    "Why is it you?"

 C55

    With her small figure, she looked even more petite than her peers. Her clear and beautiful face, that curved pair of eyes that exuded a tinge of craftiness, was filled with excitement and expectation.


    "Senior Sister Yun, what a coincidence, we meet again." Yun Su smiled. She did not expect to meet Yun Hanxue as soon as she entered the inner sect.


    "This is no coincidence. I came here specifically to wait for you." Yun Hanxue chuckled, "Don''t call me Senior Sister. We can be considered acquaintances, so call me Hanxue."


    "Frigid Snow ˇ­" You said that you specially came here to wait for me? " Yun Su raised her brows. "You knew I would enter the inner court?"


    "Of course, I know your strength. In the outer sect disciples, there aren''t many who are a match for you. Isn''t it easy for you to enter the inner sect?" Yun Hanxue nodded her head seriously, "The inner sect is not comparable to the outer sect, so I''ll take you for a walk."


    "Thank you very much." Yun Su nodded.


    The two of them walked towards the inner sect together. Yun Hanxue smiled and asked, "What place do you want? It''s impossible for us to be in the front, but it''s possible for us to be in the top three.


    "First."


    "First place? There aren''t many geniuses in the outer sect, but there definitely aren''t a few. Just like the genius in the rankings, Xu Shijin is at the third level of the martial arts gathering, Jiang Yanguo has just entered the martial arts gathering, and there are also those hidden geniuses. You might be strong, but you definitely can''t be number one. " Yun Hanxue had a face full of disbelief.


    "Although I don''t like that Xu Shijin, I can''t deny that he definitely took first place. After eliminating all the people on the 9th level, if you''re not number two, then you''re number three."


    Seeing that Yun Hanxue''s analysis was accurate, Yun Su did not try to hurt her confidence, so she just smiled and did not say anything else.


    "Yun Su, the inner sect is different from the outer sect. The inner sect has a mission hall, Law Enforcement Hall, Elder''s Hall, Disciplinary Hall, and a series of other forces. At the same time, there are also small and large forces formed by the disciples of the sects." Yun Su, the inner sect is different from the outer sect, there are a mission hall, Law Enforcement Hall, Elder''s Hall, Disciplinary Hall, and other large and small forces formed by the disciples of the sects. Yun Hanxue introduced Yun Su to everything within the inner sect.


    "The mission hall can accept all kinds of missions, and after completing the mission you can get points, which will be used to exchange for everything you need, such as pills, cultivation techniques, spirit artifacts, and so on. The Law Enforcement Hall is led by Law Enforcing Elders, who will specifically uphold the sect''s rules, capturing disciples who violate the sect''s laws."


    "In addition to these sects, there are two strongest powers among the inner court disciples. They are also forces that cannot be provoked. First, it is the Zhao Alliance. However, I have told you that you have provoked them. Second, it is the Pill Assembly."


    "The Zhao Alliance has a Successor Disciple, Zhao Wuji, who ranks in the first power, and the Pill Assembly is the second power, because the president of the Pill Assembly was established by that Rank two Alchemist disciple from the Flowing Wind Sect. He relied on the medicinal pills to recruit a large number of disciples to join the Pill Assembly.


    Pill Assembly? The disciple of the second rank alchemist of the Sky Cloud Martial School, Zhao Rengang, was quite interesting. However, Yun Hanxue''s words about not provoking the first rank alchemist made Yun Su twitch her lips. He had even provoked the first rank alchemist, the Zhao Alliance, but she did not care what the second rank alchemist would do.


    "As long as the Pill Assembly does not provoke me, I will naturally not bother about them." Yun Su laughed.


    Yun Han glared at Yun Su and quickly said: "Don''t act recklessly, you are already on the black list of the Zhao Alliance. Ye Hao''s brother, Ye Hao, will kill you in public, and if you dare to provoke the Pill Assembly, then you will become an enemy in all four directions. The Pill Assembly may not be as strong as the Zhao Alliance, but they have the most people on it."


    The two continued to walk forward, and along the way, they met many inner disciples. They naturally saw two people standing side by side, and their eyes immediately revealed astonishment.


    "Who is that kid?" You are actually walking together with Yun Hanxue? " Someone said in astonishment.


    "Who knows? I''ve never seen him before, but he actually dared to stand together with Yun Hanxue. What''s going on?"


    "Other than going on a mission, I''ve never heard of Yun Hanxue travelling with another man. I can''t believe that she made an exception today?"


    The group of disciples said in succession, and with their eyes wide open as they watched the two people walk past them, they couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    "Yun Su, how about we go to the Quest Hall to receive a quest? "I think with our strengths, it''ll be easy to complete some high level missions" Yun Hanxue asked with a smile, her eyes carrying a tinge of anticipation.


    "Accept the mission?" "Sure, bring me there." Yun Su nodded.


    Yun Hanxue said happily, "Then let''s go."


    The two of them immediately headed towards the mission hall.


    The mission hall was where the inner disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School accepted missions, where they could receive missions issued by the school and gain points after completing them. Some missions were simple, but there were also difficult missions with different points, but the risks were different as well. The simple missions had fewer points, but the difficult missions had more points, and with these points, they could be exchanged with the mission hall for all sorts of items that were required.


    "Ren Guangming, you siblings have the guts to openly steal something that I want."


    "Bullsh * t! Zhu Biyuan, stop framing me. I was clearly the one who killed the demon beast. How dare you say it was yours?" An angry voice rang out.


    "Hmph, what laozi has set his eyes on is laozi''s. If you dare to steal from me, I''ll show you what I''ve got!"


    Halfway there, Yun Su suddenly heard these words. She couldn''t help but turn her head to look. Not far away, there were several inner disciples surrounding the two of them. Those two were Ren Guangming and his sister.


    Ren Yingying has already broken through to the first level of the martial arts gathering, but it was still not enough. There were five people attacking them, and each of them was at the first level of the martial arts gathering. As for Zhu Bi Hou, he was at the second level of the martial arts gathering.


    Under the combined attacks of the five people, the two siblings quickly revealed their disadvantage and retreated step by step.


    Bang.


    Zhu Bi Jiang''s palm landed on Ren Guangming''s chest, knocking him back more than ten steps. His face paled and a mouthful of blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he had suffered internal injuries.


    "Brother." Ren Yingying was shocked. She wanted to help, but was stopped by a disciple and had no way of escaping.


    "Hehe, Ren Guangming, I''ll let you steal the beast core that I fancy. Today, I''ll cripple you, let''s see if you dare to be so arrogant or not." Zhu Bi Hai laughed sinisterly as his eyes revealed a cruel light.


    Ren Guangming was calm and collected as he coldly glared at Zhu Bi Liang. "Pah! Shameless!"


    Zhu Bi Jiang''s expression turned cold as he charged towards Ren Guangming. He suddenly struck out with his palm, wanting to land it on Ren Guangming''s dantian. His palm contained an intense amount of spiritual energy, so if he was hit, his dantian would shatter and become a cripple.


    "Brother, be careful." Ren Yingying was shocked, her crazy attacks wanted to break away from her opponent and go rescue Ren Guangming.


    Rage flashed through Ren GuangMing''s eyes. He also threw out a palm attack, wanting to fight against Zhu Bibao''s palm strike. But the difference in strength between the two was too great. Ren GuangMing had no way of beating Zhu Bibao.


    "Die." A fiendish grin flashed across Zhu Bi Liang''s eyes.


    At this moment, a figure flashed by and appeared behind Ren Guangming. He placed a palm on Ren Guangming''s back, and an immense amount of spiritual energy poured into the hand.


    Boom!


    The palm collided with the palm, and a terrifying spiritual energy shockwave shot out in all directions. A wave of energy surged out from the center of the spiritual energy, as if it was a roaring beast that had made a fierce attack.


    The tyrannical spirit energy rolled back and directly rushed towards Zhu Bi Hou. Zhu Bi Hou was startled, and before he could even react, he was swallowed by the spirit energy. His arm exploded into a mist of blood, and his dantian was torn apart by the endless spirit energy, destroyed, and finally disappeared.


    "Ah ˇ­" With a blood-curdling screech, Zhu Bi Hou was sent flying a few meters back before crashing heavily to the ground. His face was pale as he glared with eyes filled with pain and unwillingness. He was a piece of trash now that his Dantian had been crippled.


    This scene caused everyone to be stunned. They were all shocked to see this scene. Zhu Bi Bei had actually lost? Not only that, but her Dantian had been crippled as well?


    Ren Guangming blankly stared at the scene in front of him, as if he didn''t realize that he had actually let Zhu Bihao down.


    "Are you okay?" A gentle smile came from behind him, causing Ren Guangming to quickly turn around. When he saw the person behind him, a look of joy appeared in his eyes, "It''s you."


    Ren Yingying also quickly ran over, "Yun Su, you ˇ­ "You are actually a disciple of my Sky Cloud Martial School?"


    Yun Su nodded with a smile. Meeting these two siblings had left Yun Su in a good mood. After all, the impression Ren Yingying had given him was still acceptable.


    "What''s going on?" Yun Su glanced at Zhu Bi Hou and the others.


    "It''s like this." Ren Guangming quickly explained the reason.


    It turned out that when Ren Guangming and his sister went hunting demon beasts in the Green Mountain Range, they had accidentally found a precious rat, but after killing the rat, they had met with Zhu Bibiao and the others. After seeing that it was the rat, Zhu Biabao had wanted to rob them, and even said that they were the ones who killed the rat.


    After understanding the situation, Yun Su nodded her head. Her gaze on Zhu Bi Jiang and the rest was filled with coldness and she could not help but let out a snort.


    "Brat, who are you? How dare you interfere with our matters. Do you know that we are from the Golden Lion Association?" Zhu Bibiao stood up, enduring the pain he was feeling, and shouted angrily.


    "Golden Lion Association, I don''t care who you are." Yun Su said coldly, "Cripple your own cultivation, I''ll let you leave."


    Cripple one''s own cultivation? The other four people were furious. If they lost their cultivation, they would be finished. How could they agree to that?


    "Brat, who the hell are you? Do you believe that I will teach you a lesson with such a big tone?" One of the disciples could not help but shout out, staring at Yun Su with an unfriendly expression.


    "Boy, not just anyone can offend my Golden Lion Association. Immediately kneel down and apologize, or else you will have nowhere to hide in the inner court and become my Golden Lion Association''s mortal enemy."


    Several disciples gritted their teeth and shouted out.

 C56

    Hearing this disciple''s words, Ren Guangming''s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly whispered to Yun Su, "The Goldlion Society is considered average amongst all the powers in the inner sect, and their president, Goldlight, is ranked 40th on the inner sect rankings. His strength is at the sixth level of the martial arts gathering, so he might as well leave first.


    The Golden Lion Association was of medium strength. Although they were not as strong as the Zhao Alliance or the Pill Assembly, not everyone dared to offend them within the inner sect.


    Ren Guangming was worried that Yun Su might not know the difference in power as soon as he entered the inner sect, so he quickly explained the situation to him.


    Basically, the leaders of every force in the inner sect were led by the geniuses from all kinds of families. Right now, they had formed a force in the inner sect, and after coming out of the Sky Cloud Martial School, they could still lead most of the members away. It was a force that could not be underestimated.


    There were a total of 50 names on the inner sect rankings. They were all top experts in the inner sect. If Golden Light could make 40 names, then their strength would be on the same level as the other inner sect disciples.


    Hearing this, Yun Su laughed, quietly glanced at that disciple, and laughed coldly: "I won''t say my words a second time."


    The opponent''s expression kept changing. If even Zhu Bi Hou was crippled by a single slap, how could they be a match for him? However, just like that, he crippled his own cultivation and became a cripple. No one was willing to do that.


    As he spoke, the few of them charged towards Yun Su.


    "You''re courting death." Yun Su laughed coldly, her hand shot out many sword beams, using her fingers as a sword and releasing endless sword aura.


    Search search!


    Streams of sword light shot out and entered the opponent''s dantian. The sword intent flew out and the berserk sword Qi instantly destroyed everything in the dantian. The spirit energy was drained and the person became a cripple.


    Miserable screams came continuously. A few disciples fell to the ground and cried out miserably, staring at Yun Su with venomous eyes as they growled: "If you dare go against my Golden Lion Association, you''re dead for sure. Our president will definitely not let you go."


    "Let go? Even if Goldlight was willing to let things rest, I''m not willing to let him go. He actually dares to have the guts to scheme against a member of my Smokey Sword Pavilion. Yun Hanxue walked over from afar and said coldly.


    "Senior sister Yun."


    Ren Guangming and his sister''s eyes lit up, they couldn''t help but shout out in surprise while Zhu Bi Liang and the rest paled. How did they end up meeting Yun Hanxue here?


    Yun Hanxue was not only a main member of the Smoke Pavilion, but also the grandfather of a Supreme Elder. In the inner sect, no one dared to provoke her, and now that she was bullying Ren Guangming and the others, it was clear that she would not be able to take revenge.


    "Greetings, Senior Sister Yun." The siblings hurriedly clasped their hands and said.


    "No problem, no need to be so polite." Yun Hanxue waved her hand and smiled. She looked at the two siblings and then looked at Yun Su. "You two know each other?"


    "Yes, we knew each other back in the Green Mountain Range. Brother Yun even saved our lives. If it wasn''t for Yun Su, I''m afraid we would already be dead." Ren Guangming nodded his head, expressing his gratitude.


    Yun Su was much stronger than Ren Guangming. Although Yun Su had just entered, she still had to address him as senior brother.


    So it was like this. With a cold expression, he berated, "As inner sect disciples, it''s one thing if you don''t protect each other, but you actually dare to have ideas about their belongings. Serves you right, you should leave immediately."


    No one dared to refute Yun Hanxue''s words. They got up awkwardly, turned around and left quickly. Even though there were tens of thousands of complaints in their hearts, they did not dare to say them.


    As he watched Zhu Bi Hou and the others leave, Yun Su then smiled and said, "The three of you belong to the same faction?"


    "Yes, Senior Brother Yun." Ren Yingying smiled and nodded, "Brother and I are both ordinary members of the Misty Sword Pavilion, and Senior Sister Yun is one of its main members, so of course we know each other."


    "I''m not a main member. I''m just a member." Yun Hanxue said with a smile.


    The Smokey Sword Pavilion was one of the few powers in the inner sect. It was much stronger than the Golden Lion Association, but it was still a far cry from the Zhao Alliance.


    Yun Su did not want to pay too much attention to this. After nodding her head, she said, "Since everything is fine now, let''s go to the mission hall to receive a mission."


    "Alright." Yun Hanxue nodded and the two of them turned to leave.


    "Ah, Senior Brother Yun ˇ­" Ren Yingying''s heart tightened and she hurriedly shouted, "I ˇ­ Can we accept missions with you? "


    "You guys want to go as well? "Sure, then let''s go together." Yun Su nodded with a smile.


    "Mn, thank you, Senior Brother Yun." Ren Yingying nodded excitedly.


    Yun Hanxue naturally did not have any objections to the two wanting to join. No matter what, they were both from the Smokey Sword Pavilion.


    In the inner sect''s mission hall, there were many different types of missions. On the wall of the mission hall, there were many mission forms. As long as one opened up this mission form and registered, they would be considered as having accepted a mission.


    Because every mission had a time limit, they had to complete them within the time limit. Otherwise, they could not be counted as completed and would be released again.


    When the four of them arrived at the mission hall, there were already many inner disciples choosing missions. After all, if they wanted to obtain good resources from the sect, they would need a large number of points to exchange for money.


    "Everyone, let''s see what kind of mission we can choose. Since the four of us are going to carry out the mission together, let''s choose a mission that has high points and can be dealt with by us." Yun Su said directly.


    The four of them spread out and began to search for their own missions.


    "Go to the depths of the Green Mountain Range and search for the second rank Illusory Heart Grass. Quest reward: 100 points. Quest time limit: one month." Note: The Illusory Heart Grass is grown in a cold and humid area and is also protected by a demon beast. If you are not strong enough, you must not accept any missions, in order to avoid losing your life in the mountains.


    "A group of bandits appeared within the jurisdiction of the Sky Cloud Martial School, they killed and set fire to the people, causing the citizens to not be able to live. The bandit chief''s strength is on the second level of the Spirit Gathering Stage, he has dozens of bandits, the mission requires the bandit leader to be killed, the mission reward is 150 points, the mission deadline is half a month, Note: Because there are many bandits, it is best for the disciples to team up and go there, so as to avoid being in danger."


    "..."


    He looked at the missions one by one. The difficulty was either too low or his points were not satisfactory. Yun Su was not in a hurry and just watched slowly. When he reached the surface of the missions, his eyes lit up.


    According to the records, the leader of the mounted bandits is at the fifth level of the martial arts gathering, while the majority of the mounted bandits are at the martial gathering realm. The mission requires that the leader of the mounted bandits is killed while Xunyang Town is peaceful, and the mission reward is 600 points for this mission. The mission duration is one month and it is extremely dangerous for the mounted bandits gang.


    The Sky Cloud Martial School was a martial institution in this area, and had many families that relied on it. Every year, they would pay tribute to them and collect all of these things at the same time.


    Xunyang Town was one of those powers.


    Looking at the 600 points, Yun Su nodded her head in satisfaction. This could already be considered as the highest points. As for the mounted gangsters in the 5th level of the Spirit Gathering Stage, it was not within Yun Su''s consideration.


    That''s it.


    Yun Su directly took off the mission list and called over Yun Hanxue and the other two. The three of them walked over to look at the note and also said in surprise, "This is a bandit at the fifth level of the Spirit Gathering Stage, and there are also so many Martial Gathering Realm bandits. The four of us together aren''t enough.


    "It''s fine, that''s all. Leave everything to me." Yun Su smiled and said, "Where are you going to register this mission?"


    "Senior Brother Yun, don''t tell me you still have the strength to deal with a martial artist at the fifth level?" Ren Yingying said in surprise.


    Yun Su did not answer but simply smiled. However, that smile made the three of them feel a hint of mystery. The two siblings looked at each other and nodded their heads immediately. "Since Senior Brother Yun has decided, then we will definitely accompany you."


    Yun Hanxue still wanted to advise Yun Su not to accept it, but when she thought about how Yun Su could even reject that scarlet finger, she thought that he must have some exceptional qualities. Since he dared to take down the mission list, he must have a way, so he nodded his head: "Alright, since you have decided, then this, we will go over there to register and then we can set off."


    The four came to the registration office and smiled at a staff member, "Hello, we are here to register the task."


    "Sure, please wait a moment." The employee smiled and took the mission sheet from Yun Su''s hands and looked at it. He immediately said in shock, "Did you choose the wrong one? The three of you have not reached the fifth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm yet. Choosing this mission is extremely difficult and you might even die.


    The staff members were also surprised. This mission had been hanging on the wall for several days already, and those powerful disciples did not even bother to come to the mission hall, so naturally they would not accept it. The weaker disciples also did not dare to accept it, so they thought that the mission would be left to the sect elders.


    He looked at the four people in front of him. Their strengths were only at the 3rd level of the Spirit realm. If they accepted this mission, there would be no return. Could it be that there was something wrong with their brains and they couldn''t see it?


    He did not know what Yun Su was thinking. Yun Su naturally did not know what he was thinking either. She immediately smiled and said, "This one. Help us register it."


    "Since you insist, then I won''t say anything more. You will accept this mission, which will last for one month. After a month, it will be considered a failure." The staff nodded, and took out a letter from the cabinet: "This is the recommendation letter, it has the seal of my Sky Cloud Martial School on it. Take this letter to Xunyang Town''s Wang family, and you can learn more about it.


    The four of them immediately took out their tokens and placed them on the table. After the staff checked in one by one, they smiled and said, "That''s enough. From now on, this mission belongs to you."

 C57

    After accepting the mission, the four of them walked out of the mission hall. After looking at the recommendation letter in their hands, Yun Su asked, "Since we''ve already accepted the mission, let''s go now. Do you have anything to prepare?"


    The three of them looked at each other and shook their heads, indicating that they didn''t.


    "Since there aren''t any, let''s set off." Yun Su nodded and smiled.


    The four of them immediately headed to the outer sect gate. Only after leaving the outer sect gate did they arrive outside the mountain gate.


    Just as they were about to leave, over ten figures appeared in front of them. They gave off a strong and unfriendly aura, and the leader''s eyes were filled with a strong killing intent. Waves of malevolent, majestic killing intent was revealed from his body.


    Looking at the people in front of them, the expressions of Yun Hanxue and the other two greatly changed.


    "Ye Hao, what do you want?" Does the Zhao Alliance want to start a war? " Yun Hanxue said softly.


    In reality, Yun Hanxue was trying to remind Yun Su who the person was. Ye Hao of the Zhao Alliance was at the fifth level of the martial arts gathering and was also Ye Haoli''s brother.


    In the outer sect, Yun Su had just killed Ye Haori when he was knocked into by Ye Hao. Yun Hanxue was screaming ''bad luck''.


    Hearing Yun Hanxue''s words, Yun Su raised her eyebrows. Only then did she take a few glances at Ye Haobao, and after sensing his aura, she couldn''t help but smile with a hint of disdain.


    "Yun Hanxue, there''s no matter of your Smokey Sword Pavilion here, get out of my way, or else, even if you''re the granddaughter of the Supreme Elder, I won''t hold back." Ye Hao''s face was dark as he stared at Yun Su.


    "You are Yun Su, the number one trash in the outer sect. How dare you, you actually dare to kill one of my men, and you even killed my brother Ye Hao."


    Previously, they felt that Yun Su''s name was very familiar. Later on, they thought that it was exactly the same as the number one trash in the outer sect. The two of them did not believe that it would be the same person, after all, one had the strength to kill a Wind Chasing Wolf of the Gathering realm, and the other was just a piece of trash.


    However, when they saw Yun Su and found out that he was still a disciple, the two of them became suspicious. They had been suppressing it and now that they heard Ye Hao''s words, the suspicion in their hearts was finally fulfilled.


    Yun Su was the number one trash of the outer court.


    "That''s right, I was the one who killed your brother." Yun Su glanced at Ye Hao and said blandly: "What, you want to die too?"


    This sentence caused the entire atmosphere to turn cold. All of the disciples of the Zhao Alliance stared at Yun Su with unfriendly eyes. As long as Ye Hao gave the order, they would charge at him without hesitation and destroy him.


    "You''re really arrogant. I''ve heard about the assessment today." Ye Hao sneered.


    "I heard that you suppressed all outstanding talents, killing Xu Shijin and Jiang Yanguo in front of the Sect Leader, Supreme Elder, and the Great Elder, obtaining the number one spot in the inner sect examination. You''re a true genius, but, do you think that you can deal with me just because you killed Xu Shijin?"


    As soon as he said that, the aura on Ye Hao''s body surged and rushed out. He had already reached the fifth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm without concealing himself in front of everyone.


    Sensing this aura, Ren Guangming and his sister were so scared that they were trembling. Their faces paled and they were on the verge of collapsing.


    Yun Hanxue was also extremely shocked, she could not help but think back to how Yun Su had asked for Yun Su''s rank. Yun Su had told her that he was first, at that time Yun Hanxue did not believe it, but hearing what Ye Hao had said, it seemed that it was true.


    Xu Shijin was not an ordinary person in the 3rd level of the Spirit Gathering Stage. He also had the strength to fight someone who had a higher cultivation level than him, otherwise, how could he have been ranked number one in the outer sect rankings. But now, he had actually been killed by Yun Su?


    However, Yun Hanxue did not think too much into it. If Ye Hao wanted to deal with Yun Su, Yun Hanxue would not allow it. She stood in front of Yun Su without thinking and said coldly: "Ye Hao, don''t do anything, or else, I will not forgive you."


    "Spare?" Do I need you to forgive me? Yun Hanxue, your strength is not as strong as mine, what right do you have to order me around? Ye Hao sneered.


    "Get out of my way! Today, I am going to kill this piece of trash. No one should even think of saving him! Or else, you will become my enemy, my enemy!"


    Yun Hanxue did not move, she even took out her Spirit Cloud Sword and was ready to attack at any moment.


    Ren Guangming and Han Qingru looked at each other, determination flashing through their eyes. They both stepped forward and stood in front of Yun Su. Their bodies were clearly trembling from fear, but they still did not choose to leave.


    The three of them were seen by Yun Su. There was a smile on the corners of their eyes, as if they were extremely satisfied. However, in the eyes of the other party, this was an extremely serious provocation.


    The Zhao Alliance was like a sky in the inner court. Who dared to disobey? No one dared to disrespect the members of the Zhao Alliance. Otherwise, they would be going against the Zhao Alliance.


    Now, he, Ye Hao, wanted to take care of a piece of trash, yet there were actually three of them blocking the way. Yun Hanxue was one thing, but what the hell were these two Ren Guangming and his sister?


    "The first level of the Spirit Gathering Realm? "You two trash, you want to block my path with your power? You''re simply courting death. Wait till I cripple your cultivation, I''ll see if you two dare to be this arrogant." Ye Hao sneered, his face full of venom.


    Hearing his words, the two of them were so scared that their bodies trembled and their faces turned pale. Cold sweat the size of beans dripped down continuously, revealing the fear in their hearts.


    Ren Guangming took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Senior Brother Yun saved our lives, I definitely won''t allow you to deal with him. If you want to harm Yun Su, you should step over my dead body."


    "That''s right, our lives were saved by Senior Brother Yun. Before us, no one can think of harming Senior Brother Yun." Ren Yingying shouted loudly, the sword in her hand was trembling.


    The words of the two caused everyone to be stunned for a moment before they burst out in wild laughter.


    "Who do you think you are to dare block our way? This is simply a joke. " A disciple of the Zhao Alliance sneered.


    "That''s right. Since you want to die, I''ll help you. I''ll cripple your cultivation and get you out of the Sky Cloud Martial School."


    "Heh, that girl is not bad. It just so happens that I haven''t had a tooth pendant for days. Later, I''ll have that girl vent my energy and recover my strength." One of the disciples stared at Ren Yingying, his eyes revealing an evil light as he sized up her body without restraint.


    Being stared at like that, Ren Yingying''s heart was filled with rage, but she was still filled with fear. She couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    The crowd of Zhao Alliance disciples spoke without restraint. Their faces were filled with arrogance and that was the truth. The Zhao Alliance was the strongest power in the inner court. How could they possibly fear anyone? Not to mention Ren Guangming and his sister, who had no background at all.


    If they were targeted, even if there was pain, it would be hard to say. When the time came for them to be tainted, they could only endure it, unless they did not want to live anymore.


    Listening to their words, Yun Hanxue''s face turned ugly, as cold as frost. Even though she did not know much about the world, it did not mean that she did not know anything. Whatever these people were thinking, they could all see through it.


    "Brat, come out now and die so that these two unlucky bastards won''t suffer together with you." Ye Hao laughed coldly, his eagle-like eyes staring at Yun Su. It was as if a cold light was on his back, and his entire body was drenched in cold sweat.


    "Senior Brother Yun, hurry up and leave. We''ll help you stop them first." Ren Guangming shouted, "You saved our lives, so let''s just treat it as returning your life. Hurry up and leave this place."


    "Ye Hao, how dare you. Aren''t you afraid my grandpa will blame you?" Yun Hanxue said while gritting her teeth, her face filled with unwillingness.


    "Blame? There is competition between the disciples of the sect, and sects cannot interfere. Even if your grandfather is a Grand Elder, he has no right to ask about the conflict between disciples. Ye Hao laughed.


    "Today, none of you should even think of leaving."


    With Ye HaoGou''s order, the group of Zhao Alliance disciples immediately formed a circle, surrounding the four people and preventing them from leaving.


    "Brother ˇ­" "Big brother." Ren Yingying was frightened to the point that her face was deathly pale. She couldn''t help but tightly grab Ren Guangming''s hand.


    "It''s fine, I''m here." Ren Guangming pulled Ren Yingying over, protecting her from behind.


    Yun Su had not said anything the entire time. When she saw this scene, a cold light flashed in her eyes. She immediately stood out and looked at Ye Hao: "You are courting death."


    Yun Hanxue was still alright, she was Yun Guangchuan''s granddaughter. No matter how bold Ye Hao was, he did not dare to touch her, but Ren Guangming and his sister were different. They had no one to rely on, nor did they have any background.


    The two siblings were sincere towards Yun Su, so Yun Su naturally would not allow them to walk on this path.


    "You finally spoke. I thought you were too scared to speak." Ye Hao sneered: "If you want them to live, that''s fine, just follow me up to the Soul Shattering Arena and they will live."


    "Absolute Soul Altar? No, don''t agree to it, Yun Su. " Yun Hanxue''s expression changed greatly and she quickly shouted.


    The Absolute Soul Platform was the place for inner court disciples to settle disputes. As long as it was not a life and death battle, they would not use it.


    It was a place to settle the grudge of life and death, the two sides will have a life and death battle, only the victor can walk down from the Absolute Soul Stage, Ye Haoli was killed, and Ye Hao was obviously furious, only by going up the Absolute Soul Stage can he openly kill Yun Su, otherwise, no matter what, he will not be able to kill him.


    Ye Hao had already made up his mind that he would definitely kill Yun Su today. Even if Yun Su did not agree, he would definitely cripple Yun Su and throw her onto the Absolute Soul Stage to end his life.


    "The Absolute Soul Platform huh." Yun Su thought for a while and nodded: "Let''s go."


    "You agreed?" Ye Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect Yun Su to be so straightforward. He was elated: "Since you want to die, then don''t blame me. Today, I will definitely avenge my little brother."


    Looking at the excited Ye Hao, Yun Su Yun laughed lightly: "Isn''t it just the Absolute Soul Altar? It''s not certain who will kill who."


    "Today, you will die."

 C58

    On the way to the Absolute Soul Altar, Yun Su and the other three were closely watched, as if they were deeply afraid that he would suddenly run away.


    Standing beside Yun Su, Ren Guangming said guiltily, "Senior Brother Yun, I''m sorry. It''s all our fault, otherwise, you could have run away."


    "How can I blame you?" Yun Su shook his head and chuckled: "I killed Ye Hao, and am already at odds with Ye Hao. Speaking of which, you all were implicated by me, if not, you wouldn''t have been targeted."


    "But ˇ­" Ren Guangming''s expression changed, as if he wanted to say something.


    "Yun Su ˇ­" Yun Hanxue walked over and said softly, "Are you confident? Once you get on the Absolute Soul Altar, you will truly be unable to stop until you are dead. Even if my grandfather comes, he will not be able to save you. "


    In Yun Hanxue''s heart, she still did not believe that Yun Su could win. If Yun Su could kill Xu Shijin, that would prove that he had the strength to cut down the third level of the Spirit Gathering realm, but Ye Haoqie was at the fifth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm. Each level had a different power, the third and fifth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm were even more different.


    "Why don''t I send a message to my grandfather for him to come over and stop us?" Yun Hanxue thought about it and still suggested a compromise.


    "Alright, it''s fine. I''ll take care of everything." Yun Su smiled. Her tone was filled with confidence.


    "It''s just a harm done by Ye Hao. If he can''t get into the great hall, we can just kill him."


    Seeing Yun Su in high spirits and full of confidence, Yun Hanxue''s heart could not help but tremble. That grand ambition of hers had deeply affected them.


    He looked at Yun Su again. She was still as calm as ever and did not seem nervous at all. After strolling leisurely, they originally felt nervous and could not help but relax a little.


    Ye Hao sneered at the side as he stared at Yun Su, his eyes filled with killing intent. Seeing that Yun Su was not afraid, he harrumphed coldly in his heart, thinking that he would torture him to death later on.


    The Absolute Soul Altar was known as the Life and Death Arena. It was located to the north of the inner gate of the Sky Cloud Martial School and was as big as a basketball court. Green mountains and pine trees surrounded it, and the empty sky made this Absolute Soul Altar look even more desolate.


    This was the home of the strong. The weak could only perish here.


    Along the way to the Absolute Soul Altar, they attracted the attention of many inner court disciples. They could not help but turn their heads in their direction, and when they saw the person who came, they could not help but exclaim.


    "Isn''t that the Zhao Alliance''s Ye Hao? Is he going up to the Absolute Soul Altar? What kind of deep hatred or grudge do you have for you to actually want to go up on the Absolute Soul Stage and settle it? " A disciple exclaimed.


    Who wants to harm Ye Hao on the Absolute Soul Stage? Ye Hao is an expert at the 5th level of the martial gathering realm, there are very few people that can compete with him. "


    The crowd of disciples said in succession. At this time, a large number of outer sect disciples that had passed the inner sect examination had also changed into long blue robes. When they heard this, they couldn''t help but look over.


    It was him.


    The moment they saw Yun Su, countless outer sect disciples revealed looks of reverence and worship. They had personally witnessed Yun Su Li fighting against Xu Shijin and Jiang Yanguo, and had then completely annihilated them.


    Some who did not know of the Absolute Soul Altar sucked in a breath of cold air after asking the senior beside them. Their eyes were filled with shock.


    Only those who were still alive could leave this place where life and death were decided.


    When he finally arrived at the Absolute Soul Platform, he was followed by a large crowd of inner disciples who were watching the show. Yun Su turned her head to look at Ye Hao, "Let''s go."


    Unexpectedly, it was Yun Su who wanted to ascend to the Absolute Soul Stage. Everyone could not help but be stunned, and at the same time, Yun Su''s identity was revealed, with everyone knowing about her.


    Slashing down Ye Feng Li, instantly killing Ye Hao.


    During the inner sect examination, he had battled with Xu Shijin for 300 rounds before being ambushed by Jiang Yanguo.


    This kind of result caused everyone to feel sad, but they did not think that Yun Su could win against Ye Hao. Ye Hao''s harm was not something Xu Shijin could compare to, and the inner sect''s deterrence was deeply rooted.


    "There''s no need for me to act against a trash like you. Mingxing, you go and cripple all of this brat''s limbs. I''m going to slowly torture him." Ye Hao sneered and turned his head to look at a disciple on the side.


    Song Mingxing nodded and leaped up onto the Absolute Soul Altar. His movements carried a hint of elegance, and an enormous aura burst out, causing the surrounding space to darken. A majestic aura surged out, intimidating everyone.


    Fourth level of the martial arts gathering.


    Song Mingxing landed on the Absolute Soul Altar and pulled out a three meter wide, half a person tall saber. The blade was covered with faint spirit patterns, and a rich fire attribute aura would appear from time to time. It was a first grade fire attribute spirit artifact.


    "Trash, come up and receive your death. Today, I will let you have a taste of the might of my three-ringed great blade." Song Mingxing pointed at Yun Su and laughed coldly.


    This scene made everyone cheer. They were all in worship of Song Mingxing''s powerful strength.


    When Yun Su saw this, she could not help but smile slightly. She turned her head to look at the sword at Ren Yingying''s waist and smiled, "Let me borrow your sword for a while."


    Amongst the three of them, only the sword in Ren Yingying''s hand was ordinary, and Ren Guangming used a blade, so Yun Su borrowed Ren Yingying''s sword.


    Yun Hanxue''s expression changed slightly and she hurriedly took out her Spirit Cloud Sword, "Yun Su, use my sword. His is a grade one spirit weapon, a three-ring great blade. A normal weapon would be able to break it easily."


    Ren Yingying also slightly nodded her head, "That''s right senior brother Yun, let''s use senior sister Yun''s spiritual weapon. This is only an ordinary spiritual weapon, it can''t withstand his slash at all."


    "It doesn''t matter. A good spiritual weapon still depends on who the user is. If the opponent is trash, then even if you give him a godly weapon, it would be useless. Against him, there''s no need for a spiritual weapon, just a mortal weapon is enough." Yun Su smiled as he pulled out the sword at Ren Yingying''s waist, and walked towards the Absolute Soul Stage.


    He didn''t leap like Song Mingxing. Instead, he walked up the stairs one step at a time.


    Yun Su did not cover up her words. Everyone could hear her clearly. Furthermore, with each step she took, it caused everyone to hiss and look at her with disdain.


    Song Mingxing also heard Yun Su''s words and his eyes immediately darkened. With a cold voice, he said, "Trash, I will let you know the price of underestimating me. I will chop off your hands and feet, put them into a jar, and torture you for eternity."


    "Cripple him." Ye Hao shouted loudly as if he was impatient.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Song Mingxing immediately rushed forward and ignited the three-ringed great blade in his hand into a flame. The burning flame made the air seem blurry, as if it couldn''t resist the flame. It felt like it was about to collapse into nothingness.


    "Dragon Flame Blade."


    Song Mingxing gave a loud shout and waved the three-ringed saber in his hand. A dragon roar sounded out and the flames on the three-ringed saber suddenly increased by three levels. The burning flames vaguely turned into a fiery dragon, roaring ferociously, causing the space around it to become scorching hot.


    This was the power hidden within the inner disciples, and was this the level two martial skill that they were about to learn? It was simply too tyrannical, and under this strong attack, they were like a small boat floating in the wind and rain. They only needed one huge wave to completely destroy it.


    On the outer sect rankings, the top ten geniuses, from first to seventh, had all been killed by Yun Su, leaving only three. At this moment, all of them had a calm expression and fear in their eyes.


    Yun Su was too strong, so strong that they felt despair in their hearts. Therefore, they urgently hoped that someone could break through this situation and destroy Yun Su, so that they could catch their breath.


    "Trash, go to hell." Song Mingxing shouted.


    Under the gazes of everyone present, the flaming dragon charged over with a loud bang, while Yun Su still maintained her calmness. The corners of her mouth curled up as she slowly brandished her sword.


    The sword vibrated with a hum. A faint spiritual energy adhered to it. Not only did it not dodge, it shot towards Song Ming in an attempt to break his sword.


    "What guts." Song Mingxing was shocked and angry at the same time. He couldn''t help but roar.


    Thinking of this, Song Mingxing felt angry. He couldn''t help but increase his strength by three levels, forgetting the words Ye Hao had said to cripple his four limbs. At this moment, all he wanted to do was kill this fellow.


    Yun Su''s attack was very vague. She did not slash at him, but instead stabbed at Song Mingxing''s armpit.


    That was Song Mingxing''s weakness. As the Buried Heaven Emperor, his vision had long since reached the Transmogrification Realm. Song Mingxing''s attack looked fierce, but it was actually full of weakness.


    The flaw in his attack was enough to make Song Mingxing stop his attacks and turn them into defense. Otherwise, his arm would have been crippled.


    What? Song Mingxing turned pale with fright. He could not continue to attack Yun Su, and quickly retracted his saber to block the attack. He was shocked to the point that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Ding!


    The long sword stabbed into the three-ringed saber, producing a crisp sound. The burning flame continued to burn, almost melting the sword into liquid metal.


    This was only an ordinary weapon, not a spirit weapon.


    "Hahaha, boy, you chose ordinary weapons to fight against me. You are simply laughing at me. Go and die." Song Mingxing laughed loudly as he raised the three-ring, Fiery Blades high in the air and fiercely chopped down.


    "Idiot." Yun Su said coldly. Suddenly, his arm trembled and he quickly shook it. He continuously brandished the longsword and slashed across Song Mingxing''s chest. It left a deep wound, blood quickly spurted out like a fountain.


    The intense pain caused Song Mingxing to loosen his grip on his treasured saber. Just as he was about to cry out in pain, a light flashed before his eyes, causing him to widen his eyes.


    Swoosh.


    The long sword moved as fast as lightning, directly brushing past Song Mingxing''s neck, leaving a scratch.


    Song Mingxing''s body froze, and he kept his posture of raising his hands up high. His eyes were wide open in shock and puzzlement.


    Song Mingxing slightly twisted his head and pulled at the wound, causing blood to flow out from his neck quickly. With a "peng" sound, Song Mingxing fell to the ground, his life quickly disappeared like a candle in the wind before disappearing.


    Song Mingxing, dead!

 C59

    When Song Mingxing fell, no one had time to react. This happened too fast, and Song Mingxing died within a few seconds.


    Everyone only saw Song Mingxing use his technique and the raging flames seemed to want to burn everything down. Following Yun Su''s sword move, everything vanished without a trace.


    Seeing the dark red blood gradually spread over the ground as it fell onto the ground, the entire Absolute Soul Altar became quiet for a moment. Everyone stared at the scene with widened eyes and stunned expressions.


    Who was this person?


    Some of the inner court disciples who had never seen Yun Su before could not help but feel puzzled. As a member of the Zhao Alliance, and also an expert at the fourth level of the Spirit Gathering realm, many of them knew Song Mingxing. Now that he had fallen on the Absolute Soul Platform, it was unknown how many people felt fear in their hearts.


    They could clearly feel that the spiritual energy on Yun Su''s body was surging, but she only had the aura of a first level martial warrior. Song Mingxing already had the strength of a fourth level martial artist, so it was impossible for Yun Su to kill him.


    Song Mingxing was dead, completely dead. He had been slashed on the neck with his sword.


    A battle beyond one''s cultivation level.


    Many people squinted their eyes, secretly remembering Yun Su''s face in their hearts.


    "How dare you! You dare to kill my people, you piece of trash!" Ye Hao screamed harshly as he stared at Yun Su with a sinister look.


    Trash? Yun Su looked at Ye Hao and mocked him, "I am trash. Then who is this person in front of me? Even I can''t block a single sword attack. Does this mean that everyone in the Zhao Alliance is the same trash?"


    These words made everyone''s heart freeze. They thought that Su Yun was crazy. He actually dared to slander the Zhao Alliance, slander the number one power in the inner sect. Wasn''t this just courting death?


    Now, everyone could imagine the fury of the Zhao Alliance. It was a depressing and panicky scene in the inner court.


    "Get the hell up here! Let me see the power of a so-called Heaven''s Pride like you!" Yun Su suddenly shouted as he pointed his sword at Ye Hao.


    Being pointed at like that in front of everyone''s eyes, even Ye Hao felt embarrassed. His expression was cold and he immediately jumped up like a great roc in the sky, showing his heroic stance of soaring through the sky.


    Bang!


    After that, Ye Hao landed on the Absolute Soul Altar. His frail body fell down like a giant boulder, causing the Absolute Soul Altar to make a faint noise. If it wasn''t for the special ore that was used to build the Soul Shattering Altar, it would have already been shattered into pieces.


    "Today, I must kill you." Ye Hao''s eyes were cold as he said word by word.


    "Don''t think that I''m that trash Song Mingxing. The 4th and 5th level of the Spirit realm are different. And I will let you understand it all because you will have to use your life to teach this tuition fee."


    Zheng ˇ­


    The ancient sword in Ye Hao''s hand was unsheathed, and the ancient sword was emitting a threatening light. The blue spirit pattern on the ancient sword was faintly discernible, and it had a faint moisture to it. It seemed like there was a long flow of water.


    A grade two spirit weapon, the Water Fish Sword.


    Swish, swish, swish.


    Ye Hao waved the water fish sword a few times, and the water light turned into a faint shadow, hidden within was a murderous intent, it was extremely fast, like a fish that was lost to people''s eyes, and it died before it could even react.


    "Yun Su, be careful. That''s a Grade Two Spirit Treasure, the Water Fish Sword. It has a powerful water attack." Yun Hanxue could not help but shout.


    These words caused an uproar. Grade two spirit weapons were extremely precious. Not to mention the outer sect disciples, even the inner sect disciples did not have a rank one spirit weapon. Only a few people had a grade one spirit weapon.


    Now with Ye Hao''s strength, it was even more impossible for Yun Su to win.


    "I can guarantee that Yun Su is dead for sure, he won''t be able to win against Brother Ye Hao." A disciple said with an arrogant look on his face, as if he had already made up his mind.


    "Although I don''t like the Zhao Alliance, I can''t deny that Ye Hao is too powerful. Not many people are his match, and now with the Water Fish Sword, there''s no need to even mention that." Someone sighed.


    "Since this kid is able to kill Xu Shijin, he definitely has the ability to fight those above his level. Maybe he''s a Heaven''s Pride with great talent, and he might even win."


    "..."


    Everyone began to speak, the words caused Yun Hanxue and the other two to clench their fists, their faces were filled with worry. If not for the fact that they could not casually go up the Soul Shattering Arena, they might have already charged up.


    "Trash, kneel down and beg for forgiveness. If you kowtow to me again, I can give you a quick death." Ye Hao held his sword high and said, not putting Yun Su in his eyes.


    "So noisy." Yun Su said blandly and walked towards Ye Hao.


    Seeing Yun Su walk over, Ye Hao laughed coldly: "Since you want to die, then I''ll send you to hell to repent."


    Heh!


    With a loud shout, Ye Hao waved his sword and a large amount of spiritual energy surged out. The spirit markings on the sword flashed quickly and turned into thick water vapor behind Ye Hao. A long spear made of clear water floated in the air, shining with a dazzling light under the sunlight.


    A total of three water spears appeared and pierced through the air with the tip of their sword. Their speed was extremely fast and they could hear the sound of the spears piercing through the air. With a swoosh, a long spear met Yun Su head on.


    Yun Su''s expression did not change as she walked forward calmly. When she saw this scene, she only waved her sword slightly and swung it towards the long spear.


    "Dang ˇ­"


    The two of them clashed, then there was a burst of sound. The long spear exploded, turning into a pool of clear water that disappeared without a trace. Yun Su walked towards Ye Hao once again without slowing down.


    Ye Hao frowned. He swung out another spear and it was still shattered.


    The third round had been completed.


    The three pikes were shattered by the sword, causing Ye Hao to be slightly surprised. This was a pike condensed from the water element, it had the power to kill everything, but it was forcibly destroyed by Yun Su.


    Most importantly, Yun Su had only used her sword, she did not even use her spiritual energy. This ˇ­ How was this possible?


    Those with unique eyes also noticed what had happened. Their gazes towards Yun Su became deeper, as if they wanted to probe and find out the secrets within.


    "Impossible, I don''t believe it." Ye Hao gave a loud roar. The sword was shining brightly. A large amount of water vapor came out and formed a long spear that was floating in the air.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    A total of eighteen pikes shot towards Yun Su at the same time. Each pike contained the full force of Ye Hao''s attack, and the light water vapor emitted by them formed a water screen, covering the entire sky, the tides of the Spirit Sea were filled with killing intent.


    "Die! Die! This is my most powerful attack! How could trash like you possibly withstand it?!" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Good, Senior Brother Ye, you can do it! Kill this trash!" The disciples of Zhao Alliance shouted in joy.


    "This water light screen''s killing intent is too terrifying. It makes my entire body go cold. I''m sure I can kill this trash."


    "Senior''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. I believe that it won''t be long before he can break through the 6th level of the Spirit realm. Haha, killing a piece of trash is still easy."


    The group of people laughed wildly.


    The water screen pressed down towards Yun Su. The water vapor that surged within was enough to kill an expert at the fifth level of the martial gathering stage. It also caused Yun Su to slightly frown.


    This was the most powerful strike of a Grade Two spirit weapon. When the spirit tattoos exploded with their full power, the power that surged out was also extremely terrifying.


    He slowly raised his sword. Spiritual energy gushed out from the sword and turned into small flying dragons. Looking at the rapidly approaching light barrier, the sword suddenly slashed down, releasing a terrifying power from the middle. The water barrier also released a sparkling radiance to block this attack.


    However, it was completely destroyed as though it was made of rotten wood. The long sword instantly cut it into two as if it was soft tofu and exploded with a bang, disappearing without a trace.


    Crack ˇ­


    A clear shattering sound could be heard. A tiny crack appeared on the blade of Yun Su''s sword. It was obvious that Yun Su had suffered an attack from the collision and was unable to withstand the impact.


    Everyone was shocked as they looked at that broken light screen. That was the strongest attack Ye Hao had ever done. The attack that could tear apart everything and destroy all enemies was so easily torn apart? Isn''t this too exaggerated? Yun Su could actually suppress Ye Hao?


    "Is this what you call the strongest strike? Since that''s the case, then I''ll let you have a taste of my attack. "


    Ye Hao sucked in a breath of cold air. The astonishment in his eyes was so obvious. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard Yun Su''s words. His pupils shrank as he looked towards Yun Su.


    Yun Su bent her body slightly, her legs gathering power to form an explosive force. The force of the force even caused a crack to appear on the ground, before expanding rapidly to a terrifying extent.


    Her figure was like an afterimage, her movements like a demonic demon. In the blink of an eye, Yun Su had already arrived in front of Ye Hao. The long sword in her hand stabbed towards his body mercilessly, leaving behind afterimages.


    "What incredible speed." Ye Hao started to panic, but he didn''t dare to fight back and quickly retreated. His heart was covered with a faint shadow.


    This retreat gave Yun Su a chance.


    "In front of me, can you run?" Yun Su laughed coldly and increased his speed once again, increasing it by three levels.


    Swish!


    A cold light suddenly appeared, along with countless flickering sword lights. The sword tip kept coming at him, and gradually, it got bigger and bigger in Ye Hao''s eyes. Without much time to think, he subconsciously raised the water fish sword and blocked in front of him.


    Clang!


    The sound of two swords colliding rang out as the crisp sound of a sword breaking was heard. The tip of the sword flew into the air before quickly falling to the ground with a crisp sound.


    The people below the stage all stared wide-eyed at this scene in horror. Yun Su had already rushed to the front of Ye Hao, and the small broken sword, stabbed straight into Ye Hao''s chest, piercing through his heart and coming out from his back. Blood flowed out from the sword and dripping down.


    Beep, beep, beep, beep...


    The sound of the blood dripping became faster and faster, as if it was dripping onto the hearts of everyone present. It caused their heartbeats to move as well, and their breathing became so slow that they almost suffocated.


    Ye Hao lowered his head slightly to look at the long sword at his chest. He looked at Yun Su with a blank look in his eyes and said softly.


    "What ˇ­" "Could it be?"

 C60

    The sword looked like the sharpest blade that broke through his defense, ripping apart his faith. Until now, he still did not know how he lost, he had obviously blocked the attack, but in the blink of an eye, Yun Su arrived right in front of him.


    How could Ye Hao block that blurry figure? Although the tip of the sword had been shattered by the water fish sword in the nick of time, he still managed to pierce through Ye Hao''s heart.


    "Chi!"


    He suddenly pulled out his sword and a stream of blood shot out. Ye Hao fell on the ground weakly, his life slowly disappearing.


    "Senior Brother Ye ˇ­" "Dead?" Several of the Zhao Alliance disciples felt their lips tremble. The strongest among them had been killed with a single sword strike. They could not believe it.


    The first level of the martial arts gathering instantly killed a martial artist at the fifth level!


    This news instantly caused the entire audience to seethe with excitement. A large group of people looked at Yun Su in reverence.


    Ren Guangming and his sister clenched their fists in excitement, their eyes were filled with admiration. Yun Su was too strong, so strong that they could only look up to him, was this Yun Su''s true combat power? One slash killed Ye Hao.


    No, not only that, up until now, Yun Su had attacked with her sword. Just like how she killed Song Mingxing, she only used one strike to kill Ye Hao. That was to say, Yun Su was even stronger.


    Thinking of this, the two siblings looked at each other and saw joy and excitement in each other''s eyes. No matter what, they could be considered to be on the same boat now. It would definitely not be a loss to follow Yun Su.


    Yun Hanxue heaved a sigh of relief and softly hugged onto her chest. She could not help but roll her eyes at Yun Su. If she was so strong, why didn''t she say so earlier and make them worry for her?


    "This idiot." Yun Hanxue said coquettishly in her heart.


    "Bastard, you ˇ­" "You killed Brother Ye and so many men of the Zhao Alliance. You will never let them go. The Zhao Alliance will never let you go." A disciple of the Zhao Alliance was frightened and angry as he shouted.


    Not give up until one of them dies? Yun Su laughed coldly in her heart. From killing Li Changde to Ye Fengli and Ye Haoli, he and the Zhao Alliance had been enemies since the beginning. Was there any use in talking about this now?


    The corner of his mouth curled into a sneer. Suddenly, his hand formed a huge suction force that grabbed the Zhao Alliance disciples and threw them onto the Soul Breaking Platform.


    Aside from Ye Hao, there were also four other disciples of Zhao Alliance.


    This action immediately caused everyone''s heart to tremble. What did he want to do? Could it be ˇ­


    "Just now, you said you wanted to attack my friends." Yun Su stared at the four of them coldly: "This is the Absolute Soul Platform, it''s just the right time to settle this."


    "You ˇ­ What do you want? " "It wasn''t us who wanted to come up, it was you who caught him," he said, trembling with fear.


    "Whiz!"


    "My friends are not people trash like you can get your hands on."


    With a flash of his sword, the disciple who had said that he would make a move on Ren Yingying immediately flew into the air.


    Ren Yingying watched from below the stage, unable to contain her emotions. She looked at Yun Su with excitement, her gaze filled with adoration.


    After killing four people consecutively, Yun Su did not show any mercy. She only stopped when there were no more people left on the Absolute Soul Stage. She turned around and stared at the entire arena as she shouted coldly, "Is there anyone else from the Zhao Alliance? Get out right now!"


    The surroundings were completely silent. Everyone looked at Yun Su with pale faces and fear in their eyes. This guy was too crazy, he was going to solo challenge the Zhao Alliance. Everyone had already predicted that the Alliance would be furious and kill Yun Su.


    This was a slap to the face of the Zhao Alliance.


    And now, even the disciples of the Zhao Alliance did not dare to speak up.


    After a while, no one said anything. Yun Su threw away the long sword in her hand and picked up Ye Hao''s Water Fish Sword. She turned and walked down from the Absolute Soul Platform and arrived in front of Ren Yingying.


    "Mm ˇ­" Ah? Give it to me? " Ren Yingying subconsciously nodded her head, suddenly feeling that something was wrong. Her mouth was agape as she looked at Yun Su, thinking that she had misheard.


    "That''s right. If I destroy your sword, I''ll compensate you with a sword." Yun Su nodded with a smile.


    "But ˇ­" "But that''s only a common weapon and a grade two spirit weapon. It is worth hundreds of spirit coins. It is too precious." Ren Yingying shook her head, "I can''t take it."


    "No matter what kind of weapon it is, if it''s broken, I''ll give it to you. Take it." Yun Su said again.


    Ren Yingying was still a little hesitant, but Ren Guangming quickly said, "Yingying, Senior Brother Yun will give it to you, you can have it."


    That''s right Yingying, Yun Su isn''t that sort of stingy person, since he wants to give it to you, you should just take it." "Yun Hanxue smiled and nodded. How could a guy who could give a rank 4 martial skill to someone else care about a grade two spirit weapon?


    Under the envious gaze of the crowd, Ren Yingying took the water fish sword and gratefully said, "Thank you, Senior Brother Yun."


    This was a Grade Two Spirit Treasure, a lot better than her ordinary weapon. Just using an ordinary weapon to exchange for a Spirit Treasure, even Ren Yingying felt as if she was in a dream.


    "No problem, since the problem has been resolved, let''s go." Yun Su waved her hands before she turned around and walked out of the mountain gate.


    The few of them hurriedly followed, leaving the Sky Cloud Martial School and heading down the mountain.


    This battle quickly spread throughout the entire Sky Cloud Martial School. For the first time, the name Yun Su attracted the attention of everyone.


    Within a day, he had consecutively killed Xu Shijin, Jiang Yanguo, Ye Hao, and the others. Each one of them was stronger than the other, and the most important thing was that Yun Su was only at the first level of the Spirit Gathering realm.


    Without a doubt, this was a heaven''s pride level expert who could jump levels to fight. This was enough to cause them to be wary of him.


    At the same time, the Zhao Alliance issued an order to kill Yun Su. This man was to be killed, and the entire inner sect was silenced. Everyone had a feeling that the sky of the Sky Cloud Martial School was going to change.


    Xunyang Town was a thousand miles away from the Sky Cloud Martial School. After the four of them descended the mountain, they bought a carriage and rushed to Xunyang Town. Ren Guangming acted as the coachman, and the three of them sat inside the carriage, quietly waiting.


    Since he was bored, Yun Su took out the low grade three martial skill book that Mu Tianyun had given her, the Faded Palm.


    The Faded Palm only had one move. With a single palm strike, all living things would be destroyed. The destructive power of the palm strike was strong enough to tear apart anything in its path, forming a palm print that could tear apart the sky and split the earth.


    Looking at the Faded Palm, Yun Su flipped through it with interest. If he did not have the rank 3 martial skills to give to the other disciples, he would have given it to Yun Hanxue and the rest.


    He sat cross-legged in the carriage and began cultivating the Faded Palm. He closed his eyes and began circulating. Spiritual energy continuously flowed through the meridians of the Faded Palm. Finally, it poured into the veins of his palm and turned into a faint destructive force.


    It was like the tides of the Spirit Sea. Strands of mysterious spirit energy roiled about in his body, causing Yun Su''s body to glow with a light aura that covered her entire body. The power of destruction surged out and appeared in Yun Su''s palm.


    A terrifying atmosphere immediately appeared in the carriage. Yun Hanxue and Luo Li looked at the destructive force within Yun Su''s palm in horror and could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    This continent had all sorts of Attributes. Destructive Powers were also one of them, but very few of them were able to cultivate Destructive Powers. Seeing Yun Su cultivate them for the first time, the two of them couldn''t help but marvel at Yun Su''s terrifying talent.


    "Senior brother Yun is indeed a heaven-gifted genius. His first practice of a rank 3 martial skill has already produced results. In the future, there will definitely be a spot for him as a Successor Disciple." Ren Yingying enviously said.


    Yun Hanxue looked at Yun Su in shock and said, "I had thought that my natural talent and comprehension ability was already very strong. I did not expect you to be even stronger than mine. It has only been a short while but you have already comprehended a third rank martial skill.


    Regarding this, Yun Su smiled and said, "I was just casually cultivating for a bit."


    The two of them could not help but be speechless. They just casually trained and successfully cultivated a rank 3 martial skill. If it were as easy as you, experts would have already filled the entire continent.


    In this era where there was a shortage of spiritual energy, it was not easy for cultivators to cultivate. In this era where there was a lack of spiritual energy, it was not easy for cultivators to cultivate. In this era where there was a shortage of spiritual energy, it was not easy for cultivators to cultivate.


    Yun Hanxue''s heart skipped a beat and she quickly took out the jade slip. She placed it in Yun Su''s hand and smiled lightly: "This is for you, I have already started cultivating the Crimson Finger, although it has not succeeded yet, I have already memorized the contents. I have read it twice, and I can still read it twice more.


    Yun Su did not reject it. She took over Lai Lili''s Spiritual Sense and sent it into the jade slip, then carefully memorized the route of the Crimson Finger recorded in her mind. After reading it twice, the jade slip shattered with a bang and disappeared.


    After some thought, Yun Su closed his eyes and started to practice the Crimson Finger. The Crimson Finger was one of the most famous martial skills of the Crimson Old Man, and once it was pointed out, it would cover the sky and cover the sun, killing everything.


    Although he didn''t know why the scarlet old man would appear in the Green Mountain Range and turn into a pile of dried up bones hidden within the Wild Wolf Valley, his martial skill had obviously been left behind and obtained by Li Yi. In the end, he had taken advantage of Yun Su and Yun Hanxue.


    It would take about five days to reach Xunyang Town. Yun Su slowly opened her eyes as she was cultivating. She turned her head to look at Yun Hanxue and asked, "How many days have we traveled?"


    "Three days. We should arrive at Xunyang Town around the day after tomorrow." Yun Hanxue softly said, "We are about to arrive at Xinyang Town. Xinyang Town is less than three hundred li away from Xunyang Town. I believe we will arrive very soon."


    "New Sun Town?" Yun Su opened the curtain and looked outside. Right now, they were on the public road. There were ordinary commoners picking up goods and driving their donkeys towards New Sun Town.


    He stuck his head out and looked ahead, only to see a vague shadow of a town vaguely appearing in front of him.


    "Let''s go, we will settle down at New Sun Town and rest for a day before we leave."


    Yun Su instructed.

 C61

    The New Sun Town was a subsidiary village of the Sky Cloud Martial School. Every year, there would be a tribute of wealth to the Sky Cloud Martial School in exchange for protection from the Sky Cloud Martial School.


    When Yun Su and the other three entered the tavern, that blue inner disciple robe made the entire tavern tremble. The boss welcomed them personally and welcomed them into the tavern.


    This New Sun Town could also be considered to be a large village. There were many mercenaries passing by. After leaving New Sun Town and walking twenty miles north, they entered the Green Mountain Range, resulting in it becoming a rich village.


    "Today, I will rest for the day and then continue on my journey tomorrow. If you want to go, then go and play." Yun Su instructed the three of them and smiled.


    Right now, the four-man squad clearly had Yun Su at the center. With the Yun siblings taking the lead, Yun Hanxue didn''t care about this; she just wanted to follow whatever they said.


    Hearing Yun Su''s order, the two siblings went out to look at the scenery of the New Sun Town while Yun Hanxue came to Yun Su''s room.


    "Why did you come to my room instead of going out to play?" Yun Su asked with a smile.


    Yun Hanxue sat on the chair, looking hesitant. She looked at Yun Su and wanted to ask a few questions, but she was a little embarrassed.


    "Just ask me what you want to ask. What are you being so silly for?" Yun Su looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, "Or do you mean that you want to confess? "Apologies?"


    "Pfft." Yun Hanxue immediately quenched her body and rolled her eyes at Yun Su. "What are you thinking about? I just have a few questions to ask you."


    Looking at Yun Su, Yun Hanxue took a deep breath as if she had made a decision. "My grandfather said that my physique is the Imperial Physique, is that true?"


    Even now, Yun Hanxue did not really believe this explanation. Even if this came from her grandfather Yun Guangchuan''s mouth, Yun Hanxue did not really believe it either.


    Imperial body?


    This was a little too funny. What kind of physique did an Emperor have? A natural born Emperor, an existence that could become a tyrant in the future. How could he possibly appear in such a small region like the Green Mountain Region?


    Moreover, he directly skipped past the Houtian realm and Xiantian realm, and headed straight for the imperial body. If a genius with the imperial body was born, the world would have long since known of his appearance. The emperor''s might was vast and mighty, and the sky was a golden yellow like the descent of an emperor.


    She was calm and indifferent. According to Yun Su, it was as if her body had been suppressed by something, resulting in her royal body''s source energy being taken away and unable to appear.


    However, in this world, what was there that could take away the Emperor Body''s Source energy and suppress everything?


    Therefore, if Yun Hanxue didn''t believe it, she had to personally ask.


    "Did you come to me just to ask me that?" Yun Su sat beside Yun Hanxue, "I think Old Yun has already told you what needs to be said. I don''t need to tell you again."


    "I know." Yun Hanxue nodded her head vigorously and said softly, "But, I still don''t believe you. I want to personally witness, Yun Su, you ˇ­ Can you help me? "


    Even if you know what it is now, that your source energy is being suppressed, and that you need a Royal Grade Pill in order to awaken your true body, and that the Royal Grade Pill is a Grade 7 pill, the amount of spiritual energy required is extremely strong. Even the current me has no way of helping you refine it. Yun Su chuckled.


    The birth of an Emperor Body will definitely shock those great powers. The Sky Cloud Martial School is just a second-rate sect in the Green Mountain Region, and they don''t have the power to protect you, so either you get recruited by the great powers, or you get eliminated along with the Sky Cloud Martial School. They won''t let you, a potential threat, grow up safely.


    "So, your source energy has been suppressed and your Imperial Body is hidden, so it can be considered a good thing. Give me time, when I find a spiritual medicine that can refine Royal Grade pellets, I will help you refine them so that your Imperial Body can be revealed."


    This...


    Yun Hanxue looked at Yun Su in shock and said in astonishment, "That is a Grade Seven Spirit Dan. Moreover, didn''t you say that if you revealed your Imperial Physique, you would attract attention?"


    "That was in the past. Now that you''ve met me, the situation is different. Who dares to have any ideas about you? I''ll make them regret it for the rest of their lives." Yun Su smiled. "As for the Grade Seven Medicinal Pill, once I become stronger, I''ll naturally be able to refine it for you."


    The familiar aura in the depths of Yun Hanxue''s sea of consciousness made Yun Su want to figure out what was going on very much, so Yun Hanxue''s physique had to be revealed.


    Bullsh * t, Yun Hanxue cursed in her heart.


    A grade-7 pill wasn''t something that could be forged so easily. Without an incredible comprehension ability, it was already incredible to forge a grade-4 pill, needless to say, a grade-7 pill.


    This was also the reason why the strongest Alchemist in the Tianwu Kingdom was only a Grade Five Alchemist, and it was extremely rare for one to be promoted to a Grade Five Alchemist. From Yun Su''s tone, it seemed that a Grade Seven Alchemist was easy to become a Grade Seven Alchemist, so it would be weird if Yun Hanxue could believe it.


    In the Eastern Wastelands generation, there might not be a single tier seven alchemist. Only in the Eastern Region would a tier seven alchemist appear.


    Seeing Yun Hanxue''s look of disbelief, Yun Su did not explain. When the time came, she would naturally understand and it would be useless to say so much to her.


    "Yun Su ˇ­" Yun Hanxue clenched her teeth and asked softly, "You ˇ­ Can you take me to see it? I want to see it for myself. "


    "If you want to see it, stick out your hand." Yun Su smiled.


    Yun Hanxue looked at him in confusion, and still placed her tender, boneless hands on the table. Jiang Nan immediately grabbed it and held it in his palm, feeling the ice-cold sensation, and couldn''t help but laugh in his heart.


    Yun Hanxue, on the other hand, was like a frightened little rabbit. She hurriedly pulled back her hand but Yun Su held her back tightly and she could not help but say in shock and fury, "You ˇ­ What are you doing? "


    "Didn''t you want to go into the depths of the Sea of Consciousness to take a look? Of course I brought you with me, don''t resist. Now, sink your spiritual consciousness into the Sea of Consciousness, I will take you to see it." Yun Su said softly.


    Looking at Yun Su, she pursed her lips and blushed like a peach, secretly keeping her beauty, but she was still unable to resist the desire in her heart. She closed her eyes slightly, and her consciousness sank into her sea of consciousness.


    It was still the same vast ocean. The two of them stood in the sky above the vast ocean. The calm and tranquil sea of consciousness gave off a terrifying feeling, but there was nothing strange about it.


    "Hold on to me." Yun Su suddenly said, and then waved her hand.


    Hm? Yun Hanxue did not react immediately and looked at him in confusion.


    Boom!


    Along with Yun Su''s wave, the entire sea of consciousness surged as if it was boiling, causing enormous waves that were tens of thousands of meters high. The fierce wind whistled as it approached, almost blowing the two people over, their clothes rippling non-stop as it danced about, while Yun Su''s figure was like a pillar holding up the sky without moving, allowing the fierce wind to howl, the monstrous waves could not even blow him once.


    He was so shocked that he flew up into the sky. If Yun Su had not extended her hand to stop him in time, then Yun Hanxue would have already been travelling through the nine heavens and blown away into the sky.


    Yun Su laughed softly as she held Yun Hanxue''s waist: "I didn''t want to let you hold on tight, how can you have such a high perception when you are a fool."


    "You''re the stupid one, you idiot."


    Yun Hanxue snorted. She did not care about the relationship between men and women, and immediately hugged Yun Su''s arm tightly. The fierce wind was like a tornado, she could not resist at all.


    The vast sea gradually moved to the two sides, leaving a large space in the middle. The vast sea of water poured down like divine water from the highest heavens, creating a breathtaking scene.


    The two of them quickly descended and soon reached the depths of the sea of consciousness. Here, the emperor''s majesty was majestic and endless royal qi was flowing, causing people to feel a sense of subservience, as if there was a noble and elegant queen standing before them.


    Yun Hanxue was stunned. The Emperor''s Qi that was so thick that it could be seen with the naked eye floated beside her, and it entered her body, causing her body to emit a faint glow.


    "I... I feel that these auras are very intimate, as if a treasure that has been lost for many years has returned. " Yun Hanxue muttered to herself.


    "Of course. This is the source of your emperor''s power. It belongs to you by nature, so naturally, it has feelings for you." Yun Su did not bring her deeper in. Instead, she looked around.


    "This Emperor''s Qi is the source of the Emperor''s Body. Being suppressed deep within the sea of consciousness, it cannot be released. Although your talent is limited because of this, it still gave you other benefits, such as safety."


    Yun Su looked at Yun Hanxue and said softly, "Now, you can feel it. Remember, do not tell anyone that you possess the Imperial Body, and in this world where humans eat people, you must leave some trump cards for yourself. Otherwise, it will not be beneficial to you, do you understand?"


    "Ming..." "Understood." Yun Hanxue still could not recover from her shock.


    Creak ˇ­


    At this moment, the door opened and Ren Guangming and his sister walked in with a pile of things. Seeing the two of them holding hands, their eyes widened.


    "Hug ˇ­" Sorry, I... I didn''t know you were there, I... Let''s go out first, you guys continue. " Ren Yingying blushed, pulling Ren Guangming away.


    "Ah ˇ­" Yun Hanxue was startled and quickly let go. She said incoherently, "Yingying, don''t misunderstand, I ˇ­ I''m not like you think I am, right? "


    "Idiots?" Ren Yingying was stunned, "Senior Brother Yun, are you really that stupid?" Then, Senior Sister Yun, you must work harder.


    Puff ˇ­


    Yun Hanxue almost vomited a mouthful of blood. The fool I''m talking about isn''t the fool you''re thinking about.


    Staring fiercely at Yun Su, Yun Hanxue''s face was filled with insanity. It was all because of a fool like you that I was misunderstood.


    Yun Su was not aware of this. She looked at the two as they walked in and could not help but laugh, "Why are you two here?"

 C62

    When the two of them heard Yun Su''s words, they hurriedly said, "It''s like this, Senior Brother Yun. We went to the market and bought dry rations for the next few days, and we saw many mercenaries selling goods. It''s said that they''re all treasures that have been traded from the mountains, so we thought that Senior Brother Yun was at an inn. We wanted to call senior brother Yun to come and have a look."


    Market? Yun Su nodded in understanding. She stood up and smiled, "Let''s go."


    "Where to?" Yun Hanxue could not react in time.


    "That''s why I said you''re still in a daze. Of course, you''re going to the market. Where else can you go?" Yun Su smiled and walked out the door.


    Yun Hanxue looked at Yun Su angrily and could not help but chase after him, "How am I dumb? Explain to me clearly."


    When the siblings saw this scene, they looked at each other and nodded in unison. "Mm, there''s definitely something going on between them."


    On both sides of the street, groups of mercenaries were setting up stalls. They were all mercenaries that lived in the lowest level of the town, and would usually risk going to the mountain to hunt demon beasts for money. Those with good luck might be able to find their predecessors'' caves and soar into the sky.


    "Look, is that the Sky Cloud Martial School''s disciple? The guardian god above us has actually come here."


    "We haven''t had any Sky Cloud Martial School disciples here in years. Tsk tsk, they are so handsome. If only those two masters would take a fancy to me."


    "Sister, don''t be so whimsical. Those two adults aren''t worthy of you, because you are ambitious."


    "Elder sister, why do you say that? How can I tell that you''re ambitious?"


    "Because you, a toad, want to eat swan meat."


    As the four of them walked on the street, they immediately attracted the attention of many ordinary people. One after another, gazes of reverence and respect swept over. They were subsidiary villages of the Sky Cloud Martial School, so they naturally had deep respect and fear for the Sky Cloud Martial School.


    How could they afford to offend immortals who possessed earth-shattering abilities? Thus, everyone''s gazes were filled with reverence and fear that they would be targeted by the ''immortals''. That would not be good at all.


    Soon, the crowd arrived at the street where the mercenaries were stalls. It was getting more and more lively and mercenaries could be seen everywhere. However, most of the mercenaries'' strength were at the Initial Stage.


    "Quickly come and take a look! Elementary realm Monstrous Beasts are sold off. After this village, there won''t be this shop anymore."


    "Tier 1 healing pills. Selling it for sale. This is an essential item for a family trip."


    "The Origin realm Monster Core is cheaper than the auction house. Don''t miss it when you pass by."


    A hubbub began to spread. There was everything that could be bought or sold here. Sabres, guns, swords, halberds, pills, anything that could be bought or sold here.


    "There''s quite a lot of goods being sold here." Yun Hanxue said softly.


    Senior sister Yun might not know, but the prices of the goods in the auction houses are generally higher, and those mercenaries who are short of money naturally choose to sell them at these stalls. The prices of the same items are much lower, so it naturally attracts many mercenaries. Ren Guangming laughed softly.


    "So that''s how it is." Yun Hanxue nodded. She had never been out of the sect before, so she naturally did not know about this.


    Yun Su looked around, "Since you''re here, then we can''t just go back empty-handed. Let''s take a look around."


    At this point, Ren Yingying could not hold it in any longer. She looked around with her eyes shining, and said a few words to Yun Su before pulling Ren Guangming along, disappearing like a wisp of smoke.


    "What about you? Do you want to go by yourself or do you want to go with me?" Yun Su looked at Yun Hanxue.


    Yun Hanxue hesitated and said, "Let me go with you."


    The two of them strolled along. The Demonic Cores and Demonic Beast corpses here were too low grade and were of no use to them. Naturally, they did not like them and would not purchase them.


    After strolling around for a while, Yun Su did not make a move. Yun Hanxue actually bought a lot of small accessories with a face full of joy. Yun Su could not help but sigh. Even a powerful woman would not be immune to beautiful things.


    Just as Yun Su was about to leave, something on the stall beside her caught her attention.


    She could not help but walk over. A hint of surprise flashed across Yun Su''s eyes. She noticed that there were many ordinary items, weapons, pills and other miscellaneous items on the stall. However, one of the items attracted Yun Su''s attention.


    It was an ancient fragment of sheepskin the size of a palm. It looked as if a map had been torn apart, and on it was carved a mountain range. There was a small seal carved onto it. ''Ten Thousand'' was carved onto it.


    Ten thousand? What?


    Obviously, this was a mountain range that began with tens of thousands of words, but because the map was torn apart, it made people unable to figure it out.


    The fragment of sheepskin was yellow, it must have been something from a long time ago. Thinking about that, Yun Su squatted down and picked it up, examining it.


    This young hero is from the Sky Cloud Martial School, right? This remnant scroll of mine is a good thing, we got it from a mysterious cave in the Green Mountain Range. Although I don''t know what it is, it is definitely a good thing. The boss smiled. "If Young Hero buys it and studies it carefully, maybe he will be able to find a big secret that will allow him to soar to the heavens."


    If these words were spoken to a young man, then it would be akin to blood boiling, and he would be so excited that he would directly buy it. He would soar into the sky; this was the wish of so many young men.


    It was a pity that the person standing in front of him was the Buried Heaven Emperor, an absolute immortal emperor who had once stood above the nine heavens and fought against all by himself for eternity. The boss'' words were naturally useless.


    "How much is it?" Yun Su said indifferently, her tone did not contain a single trace of emotion.


    The shop owner looked at Yun Su in surprise. He continued to smile and said, "This remnant scroll will cost you 10 gold coins."


    "Ten?" Yun Hanxue said in astonishment, "You don''t even know what kind of secret this is, you actually bought it for ten gold coins?"


    "Cough cough, that is true. However, if you return and discover the secret within, then the value will not only be 10 gold coins. I will only be setting a friendship price with you." The boss spoke in a righteous tone.


    "One gold coin." Yun Su suddenly asked.


    "One? Young Hero, this is something that we have painstakingly found in the Green Mountain Range. " The owner shook his head.


    "One gold coin."


    "No, young hero, you can''t do this in business."


    "One gold coin ˇ­"


    "Young Hero ˇ­"


    "Hanxue, let''s go." Yun Su put down the map and was about to leave.


    "Hey, hey, don''t go. One gold coin, one gold coin." The boss hurriedly shouted. He thought to himself, "No one would want this item even if I were to leave it for so long. Even a single gold coin would be enough to earn me a profit."


    After spending one gold coin to buy the map, Yun Hanxue asked in confusion, "What secrets does this map have?"


    "I don''t know yet. Maybe I will only know when I collect the entire map." Su Yun said softly as he kept the map and continued shopping.


    Yun Su continued walking forward. She was just about to turn around and leave when a group of people suddenly gathered in front of her. At the same time, loud noises could be heard, attracting everyone''s attention.


    In the middle of the crowd, there were two inner disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School who were staring at the group angrily. They were clearly not weak and did not give the two any face, so they started to argue with each other.


    Ren Guangming, Ren Yingying.


    Why were they there? And it seemed like they were arguing.


    "It''s Yingying''s group, it looks like something happened." Yun Hanxue frowned slightly.


    Yun Su immediately walked over. No matter what, she wanted to see what happened.


    "Why should I give you this hairpin? We spent money to buy it." Ren Guangming said indignantly as he glared angrily at the group of people in front of him.


    "So what if I bought it? I like it, so it''s mine. What? If you have any objections, we can spar. " A lady said with a smile, her eyes full of mockery, "In any case, our Flying Flower Sword Sect has never been on good terms with your Sky Cloud Martial School. If they have any objections, then let''s have a spar."


    "You ˇ­" Ren Guangming''s expression darkened. There were too many people in the Flying Sword Sect and none of them were weaker than them. If they were to fight, they would only suffer.


    Flying Flower Sword Sect? Yun Su walked closer and was also stunned when he heard this. This was a school not too far away from the Sky Cloud Martial School. It was also a second-rate school and had many sword techniques.


    Thinking about this, Yun Su frowned and quickly walked over. At the same time, she asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Senior brother Yun." When the siblings saw Yun Su come over, their eyes lit up and they immediately ran over.


    Seeing that another two disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School had arrived, the disciples of the Flying Flower Sword Sect frowned and looked at Yun Hanxue. After all, in their eyes, only Yun Hanxue was their match.


    After arriving here, Ren Guangming quickly explained the reason. It turned out that Ren Yingying liked the blue crystal hairpin and immediately bought it with money. She didn''t expect the Flying Flower Sword Sect''s people to also come over to buy the hairpin, Ren Yingying naturally didn''t want to buy it.


    Nodding his head, Yun Su looked at the woman who had spoken earlier and directly said, "Hand over the hairpin and forget about this matter."


    A pure white robe with an ancient sword on its back gave off a heroic air. Paired with a beautiful face, it made her look very sexy. Her strength was at the third level of the martial gathering realm, on par with Yun Hanxue.


    He Ying was stunned, and seemed to not have reacted, after looking at Yun Su a few times, he said with a disdainful tone: "Who do you think you are? A level 1 Spirit Gathering Stage ant dares to talk to me like this? "


    "I''ll say it again, hand over the hairpin." Yun Su said.


    "Trash, who do you think you are to dare to speak like this to Junior Sister. Do you believe that I can crush you with a single finger?" A male disciple stood out. His eyes were full of contempt along with a sneer. He was also a disciple at the third level of the Spirit Gathering Stage.


    After He Ying heard the other party''s words, he covered his mouth and laughed, "Brother Li, don''t scare the ants in the Sky Cloud Martial School. That''s not good. We have to reason with them and cripple them all."


    Hearing this, all the disciples of the Flying Flower Sword Sect laughed out loud, their eyes full of ridicule.


    Two at the third level of the martial arts realm, five at the first level of the martial arts realm.

 C63

    Seven Flying Flower Sword Sect disciples surrounded Yun Su and the other three. Two of them were in the 3rd level of the Spirit Gathering realm and five were in the 1st level. No matter how you looked at it, they would crush Yun Su and the others.


    Among them, only Yun Hanxue was at the third level of the Martial Condensation Realm and would have them pay more attention. However, that was all. If the two of them attacked together, perhaps Yun Hanxue would not have a good ending.


    Seeing that He Ying was going to cripple the Sky Cloud Martial School''s disciples, the surrounding mercenaries all stepped back with expressions of watching a good show.


    After hearing He Ying''s words, Senior Brother Li also smiled slightly. He looked down at Yun Su and the other three from above and said arrogantly: "You four can cripple your cultivation. Otherwise, we will have to suffer when we make a move."


    How tyrannical, how vicious! Everyone felt their hearts tremble in fear, as they were told to cripple their own cultivation.


    "I remember now, he is Li Ruo Wu, an inner disciple of the Flying Flower Sword Sect. He has the nickname of ''Piercing Heart'' because he likes to pierce the heart of enemies with his sword." Suddenly, someone exclaimed and looked at Li Ruo Wu in fear.


    "A single sword strike pierced through one''s heart. Truly ruthless. A single word from you will cause others to cripple their cultivation." Someone echoed.


    "Looks like this time, the disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School are going to suffer. Against such a fierce man, and with his cultivation being crippled in his own territory, he is going to be slapped in the face."


    Everyone said as they looked at Yun Su and the rest in pity. No one believed that they would be able to leave safely. Now that they were being watched, if they did not lose anything, how could they leave?


    "Damn it." Ren Yingying''s face turned red from anger, she clenched her fists tightly, but there was no fear on her face. Instead, she turned to look at Yun Su, in her eyes, Yun Su was an expert that could kill a martial artist at the fifth level, how could she be afraid of Li Ruo Wu and the rest?


    Yun Hanxue''s expression turned cold, and she harrumphed in her heart. If crippling their own cultivation were as they wished, then not only would they disappoint the Sky Cloud Martial School, they would also be crippled for the rest of their lives.


    Yun Su stared at the group of people and her expression turned even colder. She said with a smile that was not a smile, "Waste your own cultivation?"


    "That''s right, to cripple one''s own cultivation." He Ying said with disdain, "Do it yourself, or else, if we do it, we will suffer. You, trash, are not worthy of training. My Flying Flower Sword Sect will forever trample on your Sky Cloud Martial School."


    "Waste your own cultivation?" Yun Su smiled and nodded: "Very good, then cripple your own cultivation."


    Hearing Yun Su''s words, everyone''s expressions changed. However, they soon revealed looks of disdain. They did not even dare to resist when facing strong enemies. What qualifications did they have to cultivate?


    He Ying''s face revealed a complacent look, but very quickly, Yun Su''s next sentence completely enraged her.


    "You all cripple your cultivation. I will not attack you all." Yun Su nodded as if something had happened.


    F * ck ˇ­


    Everyone was stunned and speechless as they looked at Yun Su. Could this brat not see the situation? Now, it was them who were weak, to actually dare to threaten the people of Sky Sword Sect, did they not want to live?


    He Ying''s face turned green, her delicate body trembled, her eyes were filled with killing intent as she stared at Yun Su, she had already decided to kill him, and use her to fly straight to the Hua Sword Sect''s dignity.


    "Impudent! Daring to speak to our Senior He in such a manner is simply courting death." A disciple of the Flying Flower Sword Sect shouted.


    "Kneel down and apologize immediately. Otherwise, I will never forgive you."


    "The people of the Sky Cloud Martial School are living longer and longer. They are not strong enough and they talk big. Later, I will cut off every piece of your flesh and let you know the consequences of offending my Flying Sword Sect."


    A few disciples immediately shouted out, their faces filled with anger as they stared at Yun Su, this was simply looking down on him, the Flying Flower Sword Sect, how could they not be angry?


    "Junior, no need to be angry. Let me help you kill this trash." Li Ruo Wu said again as she stared at Yun Su and laughed sinisterly: "Brat, you sure are bold, but unfortunately, you messed with the wrong person, how dare you speak to us like that, go die."


    Boom!


    A majestic wave of spiritual energy gathered at the center of his palm and suddenly rushed towards Yun Su. The surging killing intent was very obvious, bringing with it a power that could ignore everything as it attacked. The terrifying pressure caused the surrounding space to sink, causing people''s hearts to tremble.


    Strong, he was simply too strong. Countless people were trembling.


    Flying Flower Sword Sect''s main attack was the sword, but in Li Jun''s eyes, killing Yun Su did not need to be done with the sword, you could just die with one palm.


    "Be careful!" Yun Hanxue let out a delicate shout. Without waiting for Yun Su to make a move, she similarly exploded forth with her strength at the third level of the martial arts realm. She threw out a palm strike that missed Li Ruo.


    The palm wind and tiger was unstoppable. Under the impact of the tremendous force, Yun Hanxue groaned as she retreated quickly with a pale face. She was actually unable to even match Li Ruo Wu.


    "Trash." Li Ruo Wu''s palm struck Yun Hanxue backwards. With a haughty expression on his face, he said those words with disdain and mockery.


    Yun Hanxue was never good at attacking, so she suffered secretly. Hearing this, her face turned black.


    After forcing Yun Hanxue back, Li Ruo Wu once again struck out with her palm. The intense wind from her palm caused Yun Su''s face to ache. Seeing the ferocious killing intent in Li Ruo Wu''s eyes, Yun Su''s eyes turned cold.


    "Idiot."


    This sentence resounded in the hearts of countless people. Even Yun Hanxue was at a disadvantage when facing Li Ruo Wu, yet you, a level 1 martial artist, dared to act like this. You don''t want this hand, right?


    When he thought of this, the crowd looked at Yun Su with cold smiles, waiting for his arm to turn into a bloody mist.


    Boom!


    As the palm and the palm collided, Li Ruo''s originally victorious expression suddenly changed. She felt a destructive force flowing into her palm, crazily destroying the nerves in his arm.


    That strong destructive power rumbled and ripped apart everything it passed. Blood, flesh, tendons, veins, bones ˇ­ everything was instantly torn apart, turning into a pool of mixed flesh and blood.


    Bang!


    With a light bang, Li Ruo''s arm couldn''t withstand the destructive force and exploded into a mist of blood that fell from the sky.


    A blood-curdling screech rang out. Li Ruo couldn''t help but take two steps back, and half-knelt on the ground with a deathly pale face. Her eyes were filled with terror as she shouted in fear: "Three ˇ­ A rank 3 palm technique? "


    Only a rank 3 martial skill could have that kind of destructive power. It could instantly destroy his arm and he would not even have the chance to react or block it.


    Grade three martial skill! This sentence caused the entire street to turn silent. Seeing Li Ruo who was half-kneeling on the ground with one of her hands missing, everyone felt a chill on their backs as cold sweat continuously flowed out.


    However, in an instant, more blazing lights landed on Yun Su''s body. Rank three martial skill, that was a treasure that could only be found by luck. It was practically unobtainable on the market, yet it actually appeared on a disciple''s body. Did he cultivate a Level 3 Martial Skill?


    He Ying and the rest looked at Li Ruo Wu, and could not help but to suck in a breath of cold air. If Li You was the strongest amongst them, and yet he was defeated in such a way, then wouldn''t it be even more miserable if they went up? Thinking of this, beads of sweat started to roll down their foreheads as they stared at Yun Su.


    "Trash, even trash like you, Flying Flower Sword Sect, is only fit to train with trash like you." Yun Su ruthlessly ridiculed: "Everyone, cripple your own cultivation and then scram. Or, if you wait for me to make a move, you will suffer."


    That sentence was what they had said to Yun Su and the rest earlier. Now that Yun Su had returned it to them without any hesitation, it made their faces burn.


    "Brat, don''t even think of being arrogant. You are only at the 1st level of the Origin realm. If it wasn''t for borrowing that rank 3 martial skill, how could you fight against Senior Li? If you have the guts, don''t use that palm technique and fight against me." It was impossible to cripple one''s own cultivation.


    "Fight you? Who do you think you are to fight me? " Yun Su laughed: "Whatever, since you want to fight, then I don''t need to play with your palm techniques. Let me see, what is there to be arrogant about in the Flying Flower Sword Sect."


    "Alright, this is what you said. Take this." He Ying rejoiced in his heart. He suddenly drew out his sword and rushed forward. She shouted, "Plum Blossom Sword Technique, go to hell."


    As soon as the sword art was unleashed, sword flowers flashed one after another. Under the effect of the spirit energy, each sword flower transformed into exquisite plum blossoms that fell from the sky in a lifelike manner, as if they were real.


    He Ying''s speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Yun Su. His sword danced, and his body flew, bringing along a sharp Sword Qi, the killing intent within it was so obvious, it caused people to feel that with a flash, his sword was already right in front of their bodies.


    "Sword Art?" Since you want to play, then use the thing that you are most proud of to crush your heart. " Yun Su laughed coldly on the inside as he grabbed the Spirit Cloud Sword at Yun Hanxue''s waist and pulled it out.


    Zheng ˇ­


    The sound of the sword did not stop as sword shadows rapidly approached. The spirit markings on the Spirit Cloud Sword flickered before finally transforming into streaks of crimson lustre that emitted dazzling fiery light.


    A fire-attributed spiritual weapon.


    Boom!


    The flames spread out to cover the sky and cover the earth as it swept through the sky to transform into a burning attack that instantly moved to intercept He Ying''s long sword.


    He Ying''s sword was just an ordinary weapon, in just an instant, it had already turned into a puddle of molten iron. The fire dragon roared and once again struck He Ying''s chest, and amidst its miserable shrieks, He Ying instantly flew more than ten meters away before fiercely crashing onto the ground. His chest was charred black, and fresh blood quickly spread through his white robe, staining it red.


    Quiet...


    Everyone quieted down as they watched this scene in shock. Their eyes were filled with reverence as they stared at the tall figure holding the sword, standing tall and straight. At this moment, it was as if he was the only figure left in this world.


    Li Ruo Wu forgot the pain she was feeling and stared at the scene in disbelief. He did not even have the time to retaliate as if he did not dare believe that an ant, which he did not even spare a glance at, was able to defeat them with the power of thunder.


    "Cripple your own cultivation. Otherwise, I''ll help you all." Yun Su said indifferently.


    If he said that earlier, it would only make them mock him, but at the moment, it would only make them silent. Yun Su was too strong, so strong that they could only look up to him.


    "You ˇ­ You dare, if you cripple our cultivation, Flying Flower Sword Sect will not let you go. " Li Ruo threatened without mercy.


    Puchi ˇ­


    With that said, Yun Su stabbed his sword into Li Ruo Wu''s Dantian, shattering it. The tearing pain caused Li Ruo to scream out loud, her entire body spasming on the ground.


    This scene scared the remaining Flying Flower Sword Sect disciples and made them tremble. With a pale face, they shouted: "Don''t ˇ­ Don''t move, I... We will cripple our cultivation. "


    As they spoke, they took action one after another, directly destroying the cultivation base they had been cultivating in. With bitter smiles on their faces, it was better for them to cripple their own cultivation base than to lose their own lives.

 C64

    The disciples of the Flying Flower Sword Sect destroyed their own cultivation, causing everyone to look at each other, they secretly thought that they should not provoke Yun Su, even the Flying Flower Sword Sect could not do anything to him, let alone them.


    Some of the mercenaries who coveted Yun Su''s rank 3 martial skill could only forcefully suppress their desire to steal. Their faces were filled with unwillingness, and they did not have the confidence to defeat Yun Su.


    After crippling all the disciples of the Flying Flower Sword Sect and seeing them flee in a sorry state, Yun Su placed the hairpin into Ren Yingying''s hand and sheathed her Spirit Cloud Sword. Then she smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    "Yes." Ren Yingying nodded her head, her gaze towards Yun Su was filled with admiration.


    A palm strike at Li Ruo Wu, a sword attack at He Ying, what could be more handsome than this?


    Yun Hanxue looked at Yun Su. The charm of that sword seemed to encompass the power of heaven and earth. Victory was within her grasp and there was a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    There was a hint of brilliance in his eyes. He looked at Yun Su a few more times before lowering his head and spitting. "Idiot."


    They returned to the inn and prepared to rest for the night. On the second day, they got up early and rushed to Xunyang Town.


    "Knock..."


    At night, Yun Su''s door was knocked. When he opened the door to take a look, it was Yun Hanxue and the other two standing outside. He could not help but smile and ask, "What''s wrong?"


    "I want to discuss something with you." Yun Hanxue said softly, "It''s about Flying Flower Sword Sect."


    "Come in then." Yun Su laughed, he walked into the room and the two of them sat down: "What is there to say about the Flying Flower Sword Sect, they have already been crippled."


    "They are nothing to worry about, but the Flying Flower Sword Sect behind them has to be on guard. Li Ruo Wu''s grandfather is an elder of the Flying Flower Sword Sect and his strength is at the eighth level of the Spirit realm. I''m afraid that if he finds out that we crippled Li Ruo Wu, he would come looking for trouble with us." Yun Hanxue frowned and said, "So, I think it''s best that we hurry to Xunyang Town tonight, finish the mission as soon as possible, and then return to the Sky Cloud Martial School. This way, we can also prevent them from catching up.


    "Yes, Senior Brother Yun, we feel the same." Ren Yingying nodded her head, "Although Li Ruo has been defeated by you, but if his grandfather were to come here, we wouldn''t be his match. Furthermore, the experts of our Sky Cloud Martial School are not here either. If we were to fight, I''m afraid we would be at a disadvantage."


    "That''s why the three of us discussed for a moment. Tonight, we will rush to Xunyang Town, away from Xinyang Town. Even if the experts of the Flying Sword Sect come, they won''t be able to find us for a while."


    Hearing their words, Yun Su laughed involuntarily, "Don''t worry. If they dare to come, I''ll cut them off by myself. What''s there to be afraid of?"


    One Slash...


    The three of them looked at each other. Yun Hanxue thought for a moment before asking, "Yun Su, with your current strength, how strong can you be against experts?"


    "Strongest?" I am invincible below the Genuine Force. I should be around the same. " Yun Su thought for a while and said.


    "Hiss ˇ­"


    Even though he was prepared, he still couldn''t help but be shocked when he heard Yun Su''s words. The Martial Arts Competition was a place of invincibility. How powerful was he?


    Thinking about the scene of Yun Su killing Ye Hao, everyone was shocked.


    "Alright, I was just joking with you all. Just a casual remark, you all took it seriously." Yun Su chuckled once again.


    Bullsh * t. Yun Han glared at him coldly as he thought about it unhappily.


    "Yingying, pack up. We will immediately leave for Xunyang Town." Yun Hanxue said immediately and dragged Yun Su outside.


    "Hey hey, you''re not resting anymore?" Yun Su asked.


    "Rest my ass. If I get caught, I can rest for the rest of my life." Yun Hanxue gritted her teeth and said, "We''ll leave now."


    With that, she pulled Yun Su outside without waiting for him to refuse.


    Very quickly, everything was ready. Ren Guangming quickly drove the carriage out of the inn and headed in the direction of Xunyang Town.


    "Senior Brother Yun, Senior Sister Yun, someone is secretly following us." Ren Guangming suddenly said, "There are a lot of people. It should be the mercenaries."


    "Mercenary? Aren''t they afraid of death? They actually dared to follow us? " Yun Hanxue was shocked and angry at the same time, "Hurry up and get rid of them."


    "A rank 3 martial skill is enough to move their hearts and take a risk. If they can obtain a rank 3 martial skill, to them, the meaning is extremely huge. So, even if they risk their lives, they still want to try it." Yun Su laughed softly.


    "One person might not be able to fight against us, but a group of mercenaries would be enough to drown us out. With so many ants, they would even bite an elephant to death. It seems that they want to give it their all."


    "This... Then what should he do? Senior Brother Yun, why don''t we go down and fight them? " Ren Yingying clenched her teeth, looking as if she was about to die.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a bunch of ants. If they dare to come, I''ll make it so that not a single one of them will be able to escape." Yun Su smiled, "Let''s continue on our way. Don''t be too fast, let''s keep them in the air. I want to see how many people dare to touch my things."


    Behind them, there were hundreds of mercenaries hidden within the mountain forest. Their cultivations were all different, including those in the Initial realm and those in the Origin realm. Everyone''s eyes shined with greed, excitement, and joy as they stared at the carriage that was getting further and further away.


    A Level 3 martial skill was something that was quite valuable, something that was rarely seen in the market. In fact, it might not even appear for a few years. However, this martial skill would only appear occasionally in auctions to raise one''s reputation.


    Normally, disciples who had rank 3 martial skills had the lowest strength of around the 7th or 8th level of the Spirit Formation realm because that would frighten the weak and cause them to not dare to act rashly. They would even have concerns.


    But now, it had appeared on top of an inner disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School. It was like a child with a million dollars. How could it not attract the attention of bad people?


    Who knew how many people had thought of killing Yun Su to get her martial skill? Even if there was such a huge power behind her, as long as they cleaned up the area, no one would notice.


    His figure moved through the forest and fell far behind the horse carriage. One of them said, "They seem to have noticed us. What should we do?"


    "What do we do? Chase them down and steal the rank 3 martial skills first. As for the distribution, wait for us to destroy them before we slowly discuss it." A martial arts realm expert said.


    "That''s right, I also think so. First, we should cut off the items and slowly discuss the distribution." Yet another expert nodded in agreement.


    "Chase!"


    Everyone immediately shouted out and rushed up the mountain. The entire forest was boiling as a large number of figures rushed out towards the carriage.


    With such powerful auras, there were already more than thirty people in the martial realm. Many of them were even experts at the third and fourth level of the martial realm.


    "Kill! He stole a rank 3 martial skill."


    The group of mercenaries roared and rushed towards Yun Su in a frenzy. Their expressions were excited, their tones excited, delusional enough to imagine the scene where they were about to become strong people.


    The horse carriage quickly stopped, and Yun Su and the other three got off.


    Looking at the group in front of them, which had hundreds of mercenaries, they couldn''t help but gasp. Just the thirty or so warriors of the Martial Condensation Realm were enough to make them unable to resist.


    "What should we do?" Yun Hanxue''s expression was solemn, cold sweat trickled down her forehead, her jade-like hand on her sword hilt, ready to attack at any moment.


    "F * ck! So many people! Are they trying to kill us?!" Ren Guangming grimaced in pain, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    Ren Yingying did not say anything, directly pulling out her second grade Spirit Treasure, the Fish Sword. The water glow continuously rippled as she stared at the crowd, her heart was not nervous at all, only calm.


    Yun Su looked at the rows of mercenaries and smiled. She took a step forward and asked: "You all want to die?"


    This sentence immediately caused the crowd to turn silent. Those mercenaries who had seen Yun Su''s methods all trembled, their eyes flashed with fear, and they couldn''t help but take a step back.


    "Hmph." One of the Martial Gathering Stage experts coldly snorted and directly said: "Our goal is very clear. As long as you hand over that rank 3 martial skill, we will let you go."


    "That''s right. Hand over your rank 3 martial skills and leave behind all your Spirit Treasures. You can leave safely, or else die!" An expert stared at the fish sword in Ren Yingying''s hand, his eyes shining with a fiery light.


    Following the appearance of the martial arts practitioner, the mercenaries that were originally afraid started to react. With so many people on their side, even if one person had a mouthful of spit, it would still drown Yun Su. What was there to be afraid of?


    "Hand over your rank 3 martial skill and I''ll spare your life."


    "Hand over the spirit treasure and hand over the woman or I''ll kill you ˇ­"


    "Hand over your sister''s woman, hand over the money."


    All of them were mercenaries who had been licking blood from their blades for a whole day, their bodies were filled with a large amount of bloodlust and their personalities were violent and impulsive. If it were not for Yun Su''s strength, they would have already rushed up to her.


    Looking at these people, Yun Su''s expression was calm. She could not help but snort lightly, a vast amount of Spirit Qi flowing out.


    "I''ll give you a chance, get the hell out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not showing any mercy."


    When he said that, the anger became even stronger. Everyone took out their weapons and stared at Yun Su with bloodthirsty expressions.


    "Hand over your martial skill or die." An elite warrior at the fourth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm said with an impatient face, "Even if you are disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School, no one will know about this after I kill you."


    Yun Su slowly shook her head and sighed. She took a step forward and said in a clear voice, "All of you, attack together. Let me quickly destroy you. It will save you time."


    Yun Su''s voice was like thunder that exploded within the crowd, causing them to be in an uproar. Yun Su actually wanted to fight against a hundred alone, does he think that he can handle so many enemies?


    The crowd did not dare to believe it, but what made them even more furious was the fact that they were looked down upon. All of them were so angry that their faces turned ashen, and their bodies trembled.


    "He''s simply courting death!"


    The crowd roared.

 C65

    They were all the lowest level of mercenaries. Even if their status could not be compared to Yun Su and the rest who had powerful backgrounds, they should not be looked down upon so much, and some of them were even the leaders of mercenary groups, captains and the like. Normally, they would be flattered and flattered by others, but now, they were actually looked down upon in such a manner.


    "Brat, you''re courting death. How dare you look down on us so much? Let the captain of my Tiger Slayer Mercenary Group, Gao Song, destroy you."


    "And me, the captain of the Battle Dragon Mercenary Group, Lin Ming."


    "I, Zhong Shan, am here as well."


    "I, Lin Pingwen, swear I will kill you."


    One after another, the martial arts experts were angered and anxious. With a loud roar, they unleashed a terrifying chill from their weapons and charged towards Yun Su. With every step, the kick that contained spirit energy would cause the ground to crack open and countless spider web cracks to appear.


    These people were all at the 3rd or 4th level of the Spirit Gathering Realm. Right now, they were all attacking at the same time. The momentum was so great that the overflowing Spiritual Qi was pressuring towards Yun Su Gai.


    The earth was cracking and countless elemental attacks followed as the spirit energy turned into a giant golden hand that grabbed fiercely at Yun Su. Streams of flames engulfed the entire area and caused the air to tremble, even the air was a little blurry from the heat, as though it was about to shatter.


    "Good timing." Yun Su laughed loudly, his eyes filled with fighting spirit. He placed his right hand on his waist and pulled out a soft sword that looked like it was made of steel.


    Whoosh ˇ­


    Yun Su quickly jumped out and turned into a blur as she charged towards the countless attacks. In that instant, a strong wind blew and thunder rumbled. It was as if there was a fierce wind blowing, thunder crackling and thunder exploding around.


    "Chi!"


    With a slash of his sword, the golden hand was sliced into two halves from top to bottom, disappearing without a trace. Streams of spirit energy shot out endless sword lights, which shattered the flames and rushed towards the icicle. The sword lights danced on the icicle, directly cutting it into pieces and causing the icicle to fall to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, Yun Su had already neutralized the attack and charged towards them.


    What?


    Lin Ming and the others were overwhelmed with shock. This scene was just too terrifying for them. The sword light that erupted seemed as if it could destroy everything as it constantly emitted rays of cold light, shocking them so much that their hairs stood on end as they broke out in cold sweat.


    "Break." Lin Ming roared as he slashed down with the Zhanmadao in his hand. He wanted to hack Yun Su into two.


    "Die, brat." Zhong Shan''s weapon was a red tassel gun. With both hands gripping the spear shaft, he could see the red tassel continuously dancing in the air as the spear light pierced towards its heart.


    Lin Pingwen let out a furious roar and also rushed forward.


    "Damn you all!" Yun Su laughed out loud as WindWithoutTrace''s sword flashed. When the air raid came, a sword slashed out, shattering the Zhanmadao as it slashed towards Lin Ming''s neck. A head flew into the sky as blood spurted out like a fountain.


    Lin Ming''s head spun a few rounds in the air. His eyes were filled with shock, confusion, and fear. He even saw his own body that was still bleeding and didn''t understand why he was so easily killed in a single strike.


    Bang!


    The head fell to the ground with a loud thud. Lin Ming''s eyes turned pitch black, and no trace of light could be seen in his eyes.


    Ding ding ding!


    A series of ''ding'' sounds rang out as spear beams constantly thrust out. They were blocked by WindWithoutTrace''s sword. As the two clashed, a ''ding'' sound was produced. Mount Zhong constantly let out angry roars. The muscles on his arms bulged like horned dragons as it issued its most ferocious attack.


    The fact that Lin Ming had been killed with a single sword strike frightened Zhong Shan greatly and made him want to retreat. However, because of the continuous onslaught of Yun Su''s attacks, he was unable to retreat and could only continue to attack.


    "Die, die for me!" Zhong Shan released a low roar, his eyes were round and fierce, the spear shaft rising up into the sky, bursting out with a bright light.


    The tip of Yun Su''s foot pushed off the ground as she jumped into the air. Her figure constantly turned as she chased after WindWithoutTrace''s attacks with her red tasseled spear.


    Right at this moment, Lin Pingwen, who was standing to the side, rolled his eyes and immediately left the battlefield, throwing himself towards Yun Hanxue and the other two.


    Catching these three people was enough to hold Yun Su back and buy them enough time. Thinking of this, Lin Pingwen''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    "Despicable." Yun Hanxue called out in a delicate voice. She was about to use the Spirit Cloud Sword to block Lin Pingwen, but she was suddenly stunned and completely stunned.


    The silver moonlight scattered on the ground. In the pitch-black night, the darkness covered everything. The moonlight was hazy, and the shadows of the trees were swaying. The sound of the leaves colliding against each other could be heard as a breeze blew past the forest in the distance.


    At this moment, a long arc streaked through the sky, forming a red waterfall. It was a bright red waterfall that was crimson red as it streaked across the sky, forming a red milky way.


    The rainbow came very quickly, almost instantly forming a ten-meter-long streak. Under everyone''s widened eyes, it whistled as it rushed towards Lin Pingwen.


    Lin Pingwen was looking at Yun Hanxue with an evil grin on his face. Suddenly, he felt a strong wind rush towards him, accompanied by a frightening chill. In the moment between life and death, Lin Pingwen turned around and sent out an attack to block the long arc that came from behind him.


    Puff puff puff!


    As the silver light fell down, the long arc pierced through Lin Pingwen''s chest and directly penetrated through his chest. A terrifying power burst out from the long arc, frantically destroying Lin Pingwen''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, his internal organs were all crushed as blood gushed out. Lin Pingwen''s round eyes were staring at the youth in the distance, filled with disbelief. He did not understand how he was still able to attack him despite being so far away.


    Yun Su slowly retracted his finger, and his eyes returned to Zhong Shan. Yun Su knew that Lin Pingwen had ambushed Yun Hanxue, so she immediately killed him with one finger of her red finger.


    "It''s the Crimson Finger." Yun Hanxue yelled excitedly, "Quick, let''s go help kill those mercenaries too."


    With that, Yun Hanxue rushed forward and charged into the midst of the group of mercenaries, slaughtering everyone around her. Ren Guangming and his sister were not slow either, they were not merciful to them.


    This was also because they had Yun Su''s help, otherwise, the ones who would have died tonight would be them.


    The screams became even clearer in the night. Corpses fell to the ground one after another, their eyes filled with blood as they slowly disappeared, Zhong Shan''s body trembled, his expression was extremely ugly as he stared at Yun Su. He did not expect that in the battle against him, Yun Su still had the strength to instantly kill Lin Pingwen.


    How could he possibly kill Yun Su? Thinking about that, Zhong Shan''s fighting spirit sunk, his heart was filled with fear, and he could not help but say: "Young Hero, it''s a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding, please stop."


    "Misunderstanding, I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding." Yun Su laughed coldly: "If I wasn''t as strong as you guys, I''m afraid I would be the one dying."


    "Young hero, as long as you let me go, I will tell you a secret, a great fortune." Zhong Shan gritted his teeth, "Don''t tell me you don''t want to know why the Flying Flower Sword Sect came back to New Sun Town?"


    This was New Sun Town, which was a thousand miles away from the Flying Flower Sword Sect. It could be considered to be the inner area of the Sky Cloud Martial School, why did the Flying Flower Sword Sect''s people come here for? Now that he heard what Zhong Shan said, it seemed like there was some sort of secret.


    Staring at him, Yun Su said, "Tell me about it. If I think it''s useful, then I''ll let you go."


    "Yes ˇ­" It''s like this, in a small mountain range not too far away from New Sun Town, I found a small secret realm, which might have some good things inside, so it attracted a lot of disciples from other sects to come and fight for it. The Flying Flower Sword Sect is one of them, and in a few days, there will be many sects that will gather in this New Sun Town. Zhong Shan quickly said.


    "This small mystic realm has just been discovered, so no one has entered. This time, the sects with a radius of 1000 miles have come to a consensus to allow their disciples to enter the secret realm to search for lucky chances."


    Secret Realm? Fortune?


    This secret realm was different from the scarlet finger he had found in Wild Wolf Valley. It was at most a small cave and there was no danger. This secret realm was filled with opportunities and was also filled with danger.


    "When will the secret plane open?" Yun Su asked.


    "Ten days. After ten days, wait until all disciples are present before entering together." Zhong Shan replied without hesitation. Since it wouldn''t be long before everyone would know about this news, it didn''t matter to him whether he spoke about it now or not.


    Yun Su nodded and said directly, "This news can be exchanged for your life."


    Zhong Shan was overjoyed. Before he could say anything, Yun Su''s next words made his face turn green.


    "Waste your cultivation and then scram." Yun Su shouted.


    Cripple one''s own cultivation? Zhong Shan clenched his fist and said while clenching his teeth: "Young hero, spare my life, don''t cripple my cultivation. I, Zhong Shan, owe you a favor. If you need anything in the future, you must follow it."


    "You have no right to negotiate." Yun Su roared as the WindWithoutTrace Sword in his hand released a beam of sword beam that instantly entered Zhong Shan''s dantian and shattered it, destroying Zhong Shan''s dantian.


    Zhong Shan immediately screamed and fell to the ground. His face was pale and his eyes were filled with hatred, but he did not dare to say anything else. He clenched his teeth and said, "Thank you for not killing me."


    "Scram." Yun Su said indifferently, then shouted towards the distance: "Come back."


    Hearing Yun Su''s words, Yun Hanxue and the other two stopped. At this moment, there were fifty to sixty corpses lying beside them, and more than a hundred people, half of them had been killed by them. Seeing the frightened mercenaries who had escaped, the three of them coldly snorted and walked back in.


    The four of them continued on their journey. Yun Su looked at them and smiled, "In ten days, a secret realm will open up."

 C66

    If one were to say what kind of great fortune could be obtained in this world, then a mystic realm was without a doubt one of the best. Regardless of whether it was a small or small mystic realm, there would always be some great fortune.


    Without a doubt, the most important good fortune in a cave was the inheritance of its owner. Once the inheritance was obtained, cultivation would soar to the heavens after decades of arduous cultivation. The good fortune in a secret realm was the elixir and demonic beast beast beast cores.


    How could he still remain calm after hearing Yun Su''s words? He immediately inhaled a breath of cold air and said in shock, "Secret realm? For a secret realm to appear in New Sun Town, how is this possible? "


    Ten days later, the secret realm will appear within the mountain range. At that time, all the surrounding sects and powers will come and fight for the fortune within the secret realm. When Xunyang Town is finished, we''ll go and see if we can seize anything. Yun Su laughed, "Since the secret realm has appeared, we must go and take a look. Perhaps, the things we will find will be beyond our expectations."


    "However, if those powers send experts over, we will have no chance to snatch them away. We are simply unable to defeat them." Yun Hanxue said with a frown.


    "No matter. If you dare to obstruct us, you can just slaughter them directly. I am quite interested to see which power will not open their eyes." Yun Su smiled, but her words were extremely intimidating, causing the two girls'' hearts to tremble.


    He couldn''t help but roll his eyes at Yun Su. This fellow was becoming more and more arrogant. Was he still being so arrogant? Was he going to slaughter all of those powers? If someone at the Genuine Force had come out, then the Spiritual Martial Force wouldn''t be something you could handle. The two of them cursed in their hearts, but they could not attack Yun Su.


    The appearance of the mystic realm still caused a wave of excitement in their hearts. This was an adventure, and also a trial that no one wanted to miss.


    "Guangming, accelerate to Xunyang Town." Yun Su said.


    "Yes, Senior Brother Yun." Ren Guangming immediately nodded and galloped towards Xunyang Town.


    This time, because of the appearance of the secret realm, the crowd did not want to delay any longer and quickly rushed to Xunyang Town. Originally, the journey would have taken two days and was reached in a single day.


    "Senior Brother Yun, Xunyang Town is just ahead of us. We will first enter the town and look for the family head of the Wang Family. The Wang Family is Xunyang Town''s strongest power, and this mission was entrusted to us by him." Ren Yingying said softly.


    Yun Su nodded slightly and looked ahead. She frowned. "Something has happened."


    The few people who heard this also looked over and immediately frowned. They saw that the black smoke in front of them continued to emit roars and sounds of fighting, as if there was a war erupting.


    "Quick, hurry over." Yun Su immediately asked.


    At this time, Xunyang Town was in a state of chaos. Smoke was rising from all directions, flames burned through the houses, and the entire town was engulfed in a sea of flames as shouts of battle, pleas for mercy, angry curses, and arrogant voices unceasingly rang out from Xunyang Town.


    Blood dyed the streets of Xunyang Town red, and the majority of them were the corpses of ordinary Xunyang Town citizens. The majority of them were killed with a single slash, corpses scattered everywhere, and a small portion of them were the local mercenaries and mounted bandits.


    A handsome war horse was galloping down the street. Many arrogant and laughing rough men were wielding their machetes ferociously, taking away the lives of ordinary people. Looking at the ordinary people howling beneath their feet was their greatest happiness.


    Many of them were experts of the Martial Condensation Realm. Even the worst among them was at the 7th level of the Elementary Realm. At first glance, there were around 40 to 50 people. They were Yun Su''s target this time, the horse bandits.


    On the other side was a group of cultivators from Xunyang Town, formed by the mercenaries themselves. Most of them were people who had lived in Xunyang Town for many years, and at this moment, they were looking at the figure that fell to the ground amidst the flames of war. All of their eyes were blood-red and filled with sorrow.


    "Kill, expel the mounted gangsters, and avenge our fellow villagers." The Wang Clan''s clan head, Wang Liang, roared in rage as he led his men in a charge. Their strength was all different, but there was nothing they could do. They wanted to fight for their homeland.


    However, the difference in strength was too great. As soon as the two sides came into contact, Xunyang Town''s soldiers fell down one by one. They were instantly slaughtered by the mounted gangsters.


    Wang Liang rushed into battle. He had the strength of a level two martial artist. With a single palm strike, he instantly killed several mounted gangsters. For a moment, he appeared extremely heroic.


    However, the good news did not last long. Several bandits, who were also at the 2nd level of the Spirit Gathering Realm, grinned as they pounced towards Wang Liang. The two sides were fighting against each other, and could not be separated from each other.


    "Haha, Wang Liang, surrender. Kneel down and beg for your forgiveness." A mounted gangster laughed out loud and said, "You bunch of trash absolutely won''t be able to beat us."


    He was the bandit''s second in command, Shi Xiangyou.


    "Bullshit, even if I die, I won''t surrender to you. Your group of devils, the Sky Cloud Martial School won''t let you off." Wang Liang shouted as he stared at Shi Xiangyou with bloodshot eyes.


    "The Sky Cloud Martial School? "Ha, the Sky Cloud Martial School forgot about you guys. Otherwise, why haven''t you guys from the Sky Cloud Martial School come to our rescue?" Shi Xiangyou chuckled, "This is the outermost part of the Sky Cloud Martial School''s territory. Whether you live or die, the Sky Cloud Martial School will not care. Once we slaughter Xunyang Town and leave, even if the Sky Cloud Martial School wants to capture us, it will be too late."


    Hearing this, not only Wang Liang, but all the other mercenaries had looks of despair on their faces. They had been fighting for so long just to wait for the experts from the Flowing Wind Sect to come and save them.


    However, Shi Xiangyou''s words were like a sharp dagger of light that pierced through the weak defenses in their hearts, causing them to bleed profusely.


    That''s right, it was impossible for the Sky Cloud Martial School to come, and they wouldn''t care. Otherwise, why would there be no experts from the Sky Cloud Martial School after so many days? On the contrary, they had to fight him over and over again?


    For a time, the crowd was a bit disheartened. They were caught in a hole by the mounted gangsters, and they''d killed more than ten people in quick succession, causing their blood to spill onto the ground.


    Wang Liang''s face changed as he shouted, "Don''t let these beasts get the better of us! The Sky Cloud Martial School''s experts will come! We will wait for their experts after a while!"


    "Ignorant fools. Since that''s the case, you all can go die." A malevolent look flashed across Shi Xiangyou''s eyes as he suddenly struck out with his palm. The wind from his palm whistled as sand and rocks were blown into the air. A terrifying pressure shook the ground, causing countless spiderwebs to appear.


    Wang Liang''s expression changed. He quickly raised his hand to block the incoming attack, but was unable to stop it. He coughed out another mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. He looked at the approaching Shi Xiangyou in despair.


    "Go to hell." Shi Xiangyou raised his saber and rushed over. His eyes were filled with ridicule and excitement, as if he had already seen the scene of Wang Liang being chopped into two halves. Blood sprayed everywhere.


    "Clan Head Wang."


    "Patriarch."


    Many experts and mercenaries of Xunyang Town couldn''t help but open their mouths and roar in fury when they saw this scene. Their eyes were wide open as they stared at this scene. They wanted to rescue him, but they were unable to.


    He could not bear to see the cruel scene that followed.


    Swoosh!


    At this moment, a red pillar suddenly appeared in the sky. The pillar seemed to pierce through the river of stars as it hung in the sky. The color of its blood made everyone''s heart freeze.


    The red light quickly went through the top of everyone''s heads, and the terrifying aura it contained caused their hearts to feel cold, causing them to feel uncontrollable fear.


    This waterfall was like a blood-red sharp sword that quickly rushed over and thrusted toward Shi Xiangyou with a loud bang. The blossoming red light made the heaven and earth darken, and the only thing left in the sky was this lustrous pillar.


    Shi Xiangyou suddenly felt goosebumps all over his body. Without thinking, he turned around and slashed with his saber. A saber energy appeared from the blade and slashed down at the red waterfall.


    Boom!


    When the two finally collided, a huge force erupted from within. Shi Xiangyou''s expression changed drastically. His entire body was thrown behind him, collapsing a house, and the house itself was buried within.


    A terrifying amount of energy spread out in all directions, causing everyone nearby to feel like their lungs were about to spew out a mouthful of blood. They were sent sprawling onto the ground.


    With just a single strike, he managed to clear up a small area and save Wang Liang.


    Who is it? Who was it that took action? It actually sent Shi Xiangyou flying. Such a terrifying attack made their hearts tremble, and they couldn''t help but look towards the village entrance.


    They saw four young men and women in blue robes quickly rushing over. On their bodies, there were embroidered clouds and they were especially beautiful. At the same time, the aura around their bodies was strong and every one of them was an expert of the Martial Condensation realm.


    "The Sky Cloud Martial School ˇ­" One of the mercenaries mumbled to himself as his whole body shook. He then shouted out emotionally, "The Sky Cloud Martial School''s experts are here!"


    "The Sky Cloud Martial School is here! Great! We are saved!" Some people cried with joy, their eyes turning red.


    "The Sky Cloud Martial School ˇ­" Wang Liang''s eyes were filled with tears as he looked at the four figures rushing towards him. He said, "Good, this is great! This is great! The town can be saved!"


    Seeing Shi Xiangyou sent flying by a red stream and not knowing if he was dead or alive, Wang Liang knew that an expert had arrived. How could he not be happy?


    The people of Xunyang Town had discovered the four people of Yun Su, the mounted bandits had also felt a chill in their hearts. The Flowing Wind Sect was the master of this land, and everyone lived under their protection, so they had thought that this was the most remote place in the entire Sky Cloud Martial School, where the Flowing Wind Sect would not care about the life and death of Xunyang Town.


    However, when they clearly saw the strength of their opponents, they heaved a sigh of relief. One person in the 3rd level of the Spirit realm and three people in the 1st level wasn''t that strong.


    "We are disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School. If you guys commit the crime of killing, you will be dismounted immediately. Otherwise, you will be killed without exception." Yun Hanxue and the rest rushed up quickly, looking at the surrounding flames, the corpses seemed to be a human tragedy, their expressions immediately became incomparably gloomy.


    This was the subordinate territory of the Sky Cloud Martial School, this was undoubtedly a slap in the face for the Sky Cloud Martial School.

 C67

    Xunyang Town was practically in ruins. There were still a couple of dilapidated houses in the small areas that were in disarray, and the stone floors were dyed blood-red. Corpses just lay there in a pool of blood without a sound.


    The war horses were whinnied while the mounted gangsters were laughing maniacally. Under the domineering influence of the mounted gangsters, the numerous mercenaries'' faces turned deathly pale and their bodies trembled.


    They were the inner disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School, so they had a sense of belonging. Now that they had seen the territory of the Sky Cloud Martial School being destroyed, how could they not be angry?


    "How dare you! Killing cultivators is one thing, but why did you kill those unarmed ordinary people?" Yun Hanxue said angrily.


    "Today, I will definitely exterminate all of you."


    All the mounted gangsters looked at Yun Hanxue and burst out laughing, their voices filled with contempt.


    "Third level of the martial gathering realm. Can you alone block us?"


    As his voice fell, a total of eight horse bandits at the second level of the Spirit Gathering Realm walked out. Their auras were generous and they charged at Yun Hanxue with their brutal auras flashing.


    Yun Hanxue gave a cold snort and similarly unleashed her aura to confront him. However, her expression was not very good. The eight of them were at the 2nd level of the Spirit Gathering Realm. It was enough to kill her.


    Although Yun Hanxue''s cultivation level was higher than theirs, there were still too many people. She secretly looked behind her and saw Yun Su walking slowly towards her. She let out a sigh of relief.


    Yun Su was able to kill those people at the fifth level of the martial realm, so it was not a problem for him to deal with them. Moreover, that finger strike just now was filled with a peerless elegance.


    At this moment, due to the arrival of the reinforcements from the Sky Cloud Martial School, the battle came to a halt, and the two sides gradually separated. At this moment, due to the arrival of the reinforcements from the Sky Cloud Martial School, the battle came to a halt, and the two sides gradually separated.


    Even they did not think that the arrival of Yun Hanxue and the others would be of any help to them. Even if they repelled Shi Xiangyou and the other mounted gangsters, there was still a leader among the mounted gangsters. He was the leader of the mounted gangsters, and had the strength of a fifth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm.


    At this moment, the faith in their hearts had been shattered, and they were no longer able to find a reason to continue fighting. Could it be that Xunyang Town was truly about to be destroyed, and the Sky Cloud Martial School was too lazy to bother with them? He had only sent a few soldiers over? Everyone thought so.


    "The Sky Cloud Martial School has given up on us, what should we do now?" A mercenary said in fear.


    "Don''t tell me, you really want to abandon Xunyang Town? "This is our roots, and now that we are facing so many enemies, there are actually a few inner disciples with strength equivalent to ours. They are completely useless."


    "Run, run right now, there''s no need to fight back anymore. Give Xunyang Town to the mounted gangsters, we''re far away from home, our path is ruthless, that kind of transcendent power like the Sky Cloud Martial School would not care about the life and death of ants like us."


    One by one, the mercenaries began to shout. It was unknown when the commotion began.


    Bang!


    A loud sound was heard. A person was sent flying out of a broken building. His entire body was covered in blood and his eyes were filled with violence.


    "Second Leader, it''s great that you''re fine."


    Seeing the people that rushed out, the group of bandits were elated.


    Shi Xiangyou growled with a darkened face, "Who is it? How dare you sneak attack me?"


    "Second Leader, it''s the reinforcements from the Sky Cloud Martial School. They did it." someone shouted.


    The Sky Cloud Martial School? This word caused Shi Xiangyou''s pupils to constrict and he couldn''t help but look towards Yun Hanxue. Only when he noticed everyone''s strength did he heave a sigh of relief.


    If it was an expert from the Sky Cloud Martial School, they might not be able to defend themselves. However, if it was a piece of trash, then things would be different.


    "So you''re just a group of small soldiers. You actually dared to sneak attack me in secret and injured me." Shi Xiang You laughed sinisterly: "Kill them, don''t let any of them go. We''ll slaughter them today."


    Upon hearing Shi Xiangyou''s words, the group of mounted gangsters immediately pounced towards Yun Hanxue and the other two. This scene caused Wang Liang and the others to almost cry out in shock.


    "Hmph, you''re courting death." Yun Hanxue''s expression turned cold and with the Spirit Cloud Sword in her hand, she immediately rushed up. With a flick of her finger, the scarlet light turned into a streak of blood in the sky, instantly killing a bandit.


    Yun Hanxue and Ren Yingying''s weapons were both grade two spirit artifacts. With the same cultivation base, the other party was basically not a match for them, not to mention that Yun Hanxue had grown by a level. This was even more so when the other party was beating her up.


    "Yes ˇ­" "It''s that strange attack." Shi Xiangyou''s eyes lit up. He had not forgotten about the Crimson Finger that had sent him flying. He did not expect it to be from Yun Hanxue.


    Even now, the immense power had still shocked him. Was this the power of a sect?


    A trace of greed flashed through his eyes. Shi Xiangyou decided that he must obtain this finger technique. To him, this was a huge improvement.


    "Kill! Capture that girl alive! I want to interrogate her properly!" Shi Xiangyou couldn''t help but shout as he charged towards Yun Hanxue.


    Immediately, four to five mounted gangsters turned around and pounced on Yun Hanxue. They were only one realm lower than her and were fighting in an inextricable manner, creating many dangers.


    "Crimson Finger." It frightened the other party so much that his face paled as he quickly retreated. Just as Yun Hanxue was about to continue charging at him, a mounted gangster next to her slashed horizontally at her with his saber, stopping her in her tracks.


    Helpless, Yun Hanxue could only turn around and continue to fight, unable to kill that person.


    "Heh, hand over the finger technique you''re training in and I''ll spare your life." Shi Xiangyou chuckled, but the attacks from his hands were fatal.


    "Wishful thinking." Yun Hanxue shouted loudly as she executed a sword technique. Sword winds blew as sharp sword flowers jumped out continuously, immediately forcing the crowd to clear up a small space for her.


    "Open for me." Suddenly, Shi Xiangyou shouted loudly and attacked Yun Hanxue with all his might.


    He ignored the fierce sword and defeated the enemy with a single blow.


    Ding ding ding!


    A series of "ding dang" sounds rang out, causing Yun Hanxue''s expression to change slightly. Shi Xiangyou''s attack was too heavy, and with a tremendous force, he charged in without regard for anything else, causing her to be unable to defend herself at all.


    As a horse bandit, Shi Xiangyou had lived on the edge of a blade for many years. The experience accumulated by him could not be compared to that of Yun Hanxue, a flower living in a greenhouse. Even if their realms were the same, Shi Xiangyou was still more likely to live than Yun Hanxue.


    Looking at the descending blade, Yun Hanxue''s pupils contracted in shock. Right now, her attack had just come to a halt, so she was completely unable to put up any defenses.


    "Myriad Reflection Shadow."


    At this moment, a faint voice suddenly came from the side. Hearing this, Yun Hanxue''s eyes lit up, and before she could even turn her head to look, she subconsciously used it.


    His figure quickly spun a few times in the air. At the same time, the Spirit Cloud Sword''s tip pointed outwards, and a black shadow appeared in the air.


    Ding ding ding!


    Just as Shi Xiangyou was about to attack, Yun Hanxue quickly turned around and used the Spirit Cloud Sword to strike the blade four or five times. Without holding back any of the spirit energy, they all rushed out and blocked Shi Xiangyou''s attacks.


    Shi Xiangyou was shocked. A trace of killing intent flashed across his eyes. He immediately raised his foot and stomped down towards Yun Hanxue with the intention of shattering the earth.


    "Whiz!"


    The instant Shi Xiangyou lifted his foot, Yun Hanxue actually stopped spinning and retreated quickly. Her body was so slender that it was like it was reflected.


    Shi Xiangyou happened to step on the spot where Yun Hanxue had been standing. The ground cracked and pieces of stone flew in all directions.


    "Crimson Finger, Floating Rain Sword Art." The voice resounded once again.


    Yun Hanxue did not stay any longer and immediately pointed at the red light as she charged towards Shi Xiang You. At the same time, she used the Floating Rain Sword Art, forming sword radiance around her.


    Shi Xiangyou''s eyes widened as he watched this scene. The red blush that rapidly approached him gave him goosebumps. He even broke out in a cold sweat. He immediately clenched his teeth and raised his blade in front of him in an attempt to block this attack.


    Bang!


    The Crimson Finger struck Shi Xiangyou''s weapon with a loud bang. The terrifying destructive power of the attack caused the weapon to instantly shatter. Shi Xiangyou could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying dozens of meters back.


    This was also the reason why Yun Hanxue did not cultivate the Crimson Finger, but just the aura from the Crimson Finger was enough to heavily injure Shi Xiangyou.


    "Don''t be crazy, just surrender right now."


    "Injuring my Second Leader is courting death."


    After a loud shout from the surroundings, a few horse bandits at the second level of the Spirit Gathering Stage rushed forward. They wanted to save Shi Xiang You.


    Yun Hanxue''s attack had both shocked and angered them; they did not expect that even Shi Xiangyou would be blasted flying. Seeing this, the mounted gangsters were frightened, but they could not not not save him.


    Right at this moment, the surrounding sword radiances flashed, and transformed into the most ferocious attack, with Yun Hanxue at the center. The surrounding area immediately became filled with the shadows of the swords, filled with killing intent.


    Miserable screams and wails constantly attacked. Those bandits at the 2nd level of the Spirit Gathering Realm were instantly killed in the center of their hearts by the ten thousand swords massacre.


    That scene shocked the crowd. Especially those bandits in the initial realm and the martial realm. They were so frightened that their faces turned green.


    This scene was too terrifying. A single sword move transformed into an endless sword radiance that caused the bandits to bow their heads.


    A thought struck Wang Wang''s mind as he couldn''t help but shout out loud, "Quick, let''s kill the horse bandits together with the masters of the Sky Cloud Martial School! Don''t let any of them off!"


    This scene gave them too much of a shock and gave them more hope. The group of people immediately began to shout and rush forward.


    After Yun Hanxue exterminated a few people, she looked towards Yun Su''s direction excitedly. It was him who spoke just now, giving Yun Hanxue the chance to exterminate these people.


    "Idiot, thank you." Yun Hanxue could not help but laugh, "If it weren''t for your guidance, I wouldn''t even know how to break his defense."


    Yun Su smiled when he heard this. He did not care about these people. Even though Shi Xiang Yu was experienced, compared to Yun Su, who was once the Sky Burying Emperor, that was too simple.


    Yun Su wanted to train Yun Hanxue and the rest''s combat experience too, so he simply stood to the side and did not have any thoughts of helping.

 C68

    At this moment, his chest was shattered and several of his ribs were broken. The terrifying power of the Crimson Finger was not something Shi Xiangyou, a martial arts practitioner, could withstand, and he was heavily injured on the spot.


    It was only when he heard Yun Hanxue''s words that he understood. Everything was done by this fellow whom he had underestimated. If it wasn''t for him, Yun Hanxue would have fallen.


    "It''s you." Shi Xiangyou stared at Yun Su with bloodshot eyes. The flames of anger burned in his eyes. He wanted to rush forward and tear it apart, gnaw on its bones, and drink its blood.


    Shi Xiangyou no longer had the ability to fight. He was captured by two mercenaries and knelt on the ground. If it were not for Yun Su''s request to spare his life, his head would have fallen to the ground by now.


    "Go, continue fighting. Only fighting can sharpen your strength." Yun Su said softly.


    Yun Hanxue nodded her head, turned and charged into the battlefield. Just like this, Yun Su pointed out Yun Hanxue and the other two, pointing out their weak points and constantly turning the tides of the battle.


    At this time, Wang Liang and the others were also looking at Yun Su with a moved expression. Their hearts were filled with admiration. Although they could not see Yun Su''s strength, her eyes were still far beyond their reach.


    "Senior brother Yun." The two siblings excitedly walked over, clasping their hands and saying, "Thank you for your guidance, Senior Brother."


    "No worries, this is the result of your own hard work. I am just saying it on the side." Yun Su waved her hand and watched as the mercenary brought Shi Xiang You over.


    "Kneel." "Kneel!" The mercenary shouted and kicked Shi Xiangyou''s knee, making him kneel on the spot.


    Even though he was heavily injured, his face was still ferocious as he sneered: "You dare to capture me? You must be tired of living, right? Release me now, otherwise, Xunyang Town will not have a single blade of grass growing."


    "How dare you be so arrogant?" One of the mercenaries was beyond angry. He slapped Shi Xiangyou on the face and stared at him resentfully, "You''re dead meat. You''ve killed so many people in Xunyang Town. I''ll make sure you die a widow."


    "You dare." "Don''t forget, although I have fallen into your hands, we, the Great Master, do not have any. If I cannot return today, the Great Master will lead many brothers to flatten Xunyang Town tomorrow."


    Heh, I forgot to tell you guys. Just two days ago, our head already broke into the strength of the 6th level of the Spirit Formation Stage. He was a realm that you could never reach.


    What!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Didn''t they say that the Great Master was only at the fifth level of the martial arts gathering? He actually broke through to the sixth level?


    The highest level in the team was only at the third level and fourth level. Even before the Great Master broke through, he still wasn''t his match. Now that he had broken through, how could he compete with the Great Master?


    When they thought of this, everyone''s expression became exceptionally unsightly. Their eyes were filled with fear and trepidation. The gazes that they used to look at Shi Xiangyou were also filled with hesitation.


    "Everyone, don''t listen to his nonsense. Regardless of whether the mounted gangster has broken through or not, we cannot let him leave." Wang Liang suddenly said.


    "Now that we have already killed so many people, if we let him go, would the mounted gangsters still let us go out of conscience? What awaits us is only a cruel slaughter. Since that''s the case, what does it matter if we don''t let it go? "


    "Clan Head Wang ˇ­" Someone said with difficulty: "But, what should we do? "The mounted gangster has broken through to the sixth level of the Spirit Gathering realm. We are not his match at all. Moreover, the experts of the Sky Cloud Martial School ˇ­"


    As he said that, that person looked at Yun Su and the rest, his meaning self-evident.


    He originally thought that the experts of the Sky Cloud Martial School would at least have the strength of the fifth level of the Spirit Gathering realm, and they would still be able to compete with the mounted gangsters. But now, three of them were at the first level of the Spirit Gathering realm and one at the third level.


    Let alone the bandit boss, even the remaining mounted gangsters in the stronghold were enough to drown them out.


    If that was the case, how could he completely solve the problem of the mounted gangsters, and also restore peace to Xunyang Town?


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on Yun Su and the rest. They were all vassals of the Sky Cloud Martial School. It was up to the Sky Cloud Martial School to deal with all of this.


    "Senior Brother Yun?" The Ren siblings looked at him inquiringly.


    "Yun Su, what do we do now?" Yun Hanxue asked as well.


    They all knew that Yun Su had the ability to fight those who were higher level than him and could cut down a martial artist at the 5th level. However, if what Shi Xiangyou said was true, then they would need to think about it.


    "What should we do?" Yun Su''s lips curled up, "It''s simple, just sweep away the horse bandits'' stronghold and kill them all."


    Everyone was flabbergasted as they swept through the mounted gangster gang. Do you think you''re an expert? With your current cultivation level, you might not even be noticed by anyone. Everyone silently cursed in their hearts, but it was not easy to reveal it.


    "Heh, who do you think you are? You dare to say that you''ve slaughtered our village? Do you believe that our boss can drown you with a single spit?" Shi Xiang Yuan said with disdain: "Our Great Master has the strength of the sixth level of the Spirit Gathering Stage."


    "Young hero, why don''t we just guard Xunyang Town and wait for the experts from the Sky Cloud Martial School to arrive before we do anything?" Wang Liang pondered for a moment before asking.


    Yun Hanxue hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "How about, we''re still guarding Xunyang Town. I''ll send a message to the experts of the Flowing Wind Sect, and ask them to come and help?"


    They could not tolerate Yun Hanxue not considering. The difficulty of reaching the sixth level of the martial arts gathering was too high.


    "No harm done. A person in the 6th level of the Spirit Gathering Stage. Just watch me slaughter him." Yun Su waved her hand and stared at Shi Xiang You with a cold smile, "Now, bring me to the stronghold of your mounted bandits."


    "You ˇ­ "You want to go to our stronghold?" He had been thinking about how to escape and return with his men to slaughter Xunyang Town. However, Yun Su''s words caused him to be stupefied.


    He wasn''t planning on leaving so quickly, but he was actually sending himself straight into the tiger''s den to look for him? Was this fellow retarded?


    Everyone was also stunned when they heard that. They looked at Yun Su speechlessly. No one felt that Yun Su had the ability. If she really went, she would only be courting death.


    "Hanxue, the three of you wait here for me to come back from the mounted gangster gang. We will leave first." Yun Su said indifferently.


    "Senior Brother Yun, you want to go alone? "How can that be?" Ren Yingying panicked.


    The two siblings looked at each other and knew that it was time for them to show their determination. Otherwise, if they were in danger, it would be useless even if they continued to stay by Yun Su''s side in the future.


    Thinking of this, the two of them said together, "We siblings are willing to follow Brother Yun and kill the enemy together, destroying the mounted gangsters."


    Yun Su smiled but did not say anything. She turned her head to look at Yun Hanxue.


    This was an alliance, and also an opportunity to vote. Now that Ren Guangming and his sister had expressed their determination to Yun Su, Yun Su would definitely cultivate them in the future.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on Yun Hanxue. Ren Guangming and his sister''s eyes were filled with anticipation; they clearly wanted Yun Hanxue to say what she wanted to say and see what she wanted.


    The two siblings'' lives were saved by Yun Su, so they naturally carried a lot of respect towards Yun Su. In addition to that, they also had a mission this time, it could be considered as a blessing for Yun Su, otherwise, they would definitely not dare to accept this mission. Thus, when they heard that Yun Su was going to the base of the mounted bandit gang, they were the first to express their feelings.


    As for Yun Hanxue ˇ­


    Yun Hanxue looked to her left, then looked to her right, and her gaze finally landed on Yun Su. She stomped her feet and gritted her teeth as she said: "I''m warning you, if my life dies, then I won''t rest. You idiot, if you die, then so be it."


    Hearing Yun Hanxue''s words, Yun Su laughed softly and turned to Shi Xiangyou, "Bring us to your lair."


    Shi Xiangyou laughed coldly in his heart. Since you all want to die, I''ll send you all on your way.


    He did not expect Yun Su to actually dare to go. This was exactly what Shi Xiangyou was thinking. He was not Yun Su''s match, was the boss not already?


    "Alright." Without thinking, Shi Xiangyou agreed immediately.


    After talking to Wang Liang and the others, under the worried gazes of the crowd, the group set off for the mountain range.


    "Clan Head Wang, what should we do? Could it be that we are really waiting here for news? " Some of the mercenaries could not help but ask, "This trip, I''m afraid the odds are against us."


    Wang Liang''s expression changed. He immediately said, "Have everyone prepare themselves. If they don''t return tomorrow, we will leave Xunyang Town. As long as there are still people there, nothing will be a problem."


    The mountain range was covered in an ancient wood. Endless green aura spread out like a dark green carpet, and there were unceasing beast roars. Terrifying and dangerous auras would occasionally suffuse the air, and it was filled with an ominous aura.


    This was the Green Mountain Range, and among them, there were not only bandits, but also demonic beasts.


    On one of the mountain peaks, there was a huge town. It was filled with wild laughter, and the woman was screaming in grief and grief. This was the headquarters of the mounted gangsters.


    His entire body''s aura was as powerful as a roaring lion''s. His head of golden hair was filled with a sense of majesty, and beside him, there were a few ordinary girls who had been kidnapped by him, serving him with their naked bodies and filled with an enchanting aura.


    The girls were terrified, but they didn''t dare to resist. All of them had been sent to the underworld to be humiliated to death. In order to survive, they didn''t dare to make a move.


    Yang Wanbo was playing with the ladies beside him. Listening to their low moans, he couldn''t help but laugh. But at this moment, a huge vibration came over, causing the entire stronghold to shake like an earthquake.


    "What happened?" Yang Wanbo frowned as a cruel look flashed across his eyes.


    "Boss, boss! Something bad has happened! Someone has barged in!" A mounted gangster panicked as he ran in. He said, "Someone has broken through the city gates and rushed in."


    Hearing this, Yang Wanbo coldly snorted. Inwardly, he was furious.

 C69

    At this moment, outside of the city stronghold, a figure rapidly flying over appeared in front of the mounted gangsters'' eyes. The figure''s speed was so fast that they were unable to react in time.


    Boom!


    A violent sound rang out and the figure smashed the city gate. The gate that was twenty feet tall instantly shattered and transformed into pieces of wood splinters that flew in all directions. The figure flew past the city gate and smashed into the ground, creating a huge pit.


    "What happened? The door was actually smashed open by someone, how could this be? " Someone shouted in fear.


    "Enemy attacks. Enemy attacks. Quick, report this to the Great Master."


    "Everyone, follow me. Kill the enemy."


    In an instant, the entire town was filled with winds and clouds. A group of mounted gangsters rushed over with whistling sounds. Each of them had weapons in their hands and their eyes were filled with killing intent as they surrounded the large hole.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, a bloodied figure appeared in the large pit. The bones all over his body were shattered as he violently coughed out a large mouthful of blood.


    "Yes ˇ­" It''s the Second Leader, what''s going on? " Someone exclaimed.


    Shi Xiangyou looked at the people around him and shouted weakly, "Quick, inform the boss that the Sky Cloud Martial School is here."


    The Sky Cloud Martial School...


    This title scared everyone, and they started to sweat profusely. In the territory of the Sky Cloud Martial School, the Sky Cloud Martial School was undoubtedly a huge giant, which they could only look up to. Now that the Sky Cloud Martial School was here, how could they not be scared?


    Immediately, someone ran inside to inform the Great Master.


    "Someone''s coming."


    Someone noticed four figures walking in through the door and shouted again, attracting everyone''s attention.


    There were a dozen or so naked women lying on the ground, on the verge of death. They were already breathing in and out, and their bodies were covered with wounds. They had all been captured by women in the vicinity to vent their anger and abuse.


    With a frown and a cold glint in her eyes, Yun Su could not help but let out a snort filled with killing intent.


    Yun Hanxue and the other two also noticed this scene, and said coldly immediately, "Where is the chief of your tribe, get him to come out and die quickly."


    "Die? "Heh, what kind of expert do I think I have? One in the 3rd level of the Spirit realm, three in the 1st level, how dare you intrude into my city''s stronghold?" A bandit with a higher cultivation saw through the strength of the four and immediately sneered.


    "There is no need for the Great Master to act. We can eliminate you."


    Hearing this, the group of bandits let out a sigh of relief, staring at the four with a dangerous look, laughing. Hearing this, the group of bandits let out a sigh of relief, staring at the four with a dangerous look, and laughed.


    Looking at this group of people, Yun Su said, "First eliminate them, then go find the boss. The secret realm is about to open in a few days. Don''t waste any time."


    The three of them nodded and immediately dashed towards the mounted gangsters.


    "Kill. Let them stay here. Don''t even think about leaving." The mounted gangsters roared and rushed forward as well.


    Although Shi Xiangyou brought more than ten experts with him, there were at least twenty in the 2nd level of the martial realm here. It was too easy for him to kill them.


    Shi Xiangyou stared at Yun Su with a savage look. His eyes were filled with joy, as if he had already seen the miserable state the four were in.


    A few horse bandits who were at the 2nd level of the Spirit Gathering Realm quickly rushed at Yun Su. The blade lights that bloomed caused people to feel a chill in their hearts. The evil grin that flashed in their eyes made people shiver.


    "Die." One of them sneered in a low voice.


    Yun Su''s expression was indifferent, her right hand placed on her waist as she instantly brandished her sword.


    "Clang!"


    The sound of a sword echoed in the air. It was as though a bird from the highest heavens was flying past, and with a cold gleam in its eyes, its speed was swift to the limit. With a flash of light, everything came to an end.


    The mounted bandits maintained a running posture and then fell to the ground with a thud. Their chests spurted with thick blood as they died.


    A single slash had killed several experts.


    This scene caused people to be shocked. When some mounted gangsters saw this, they cried out and rushed up ten more martial artists at the 2nd level of the Spirit realm, wanting to crush Yun Su here.


    When Yun Hanxue and the other two saw this scene, they also saw the dozens of experts attacking Yun Su. If it was them, they would not be able to withstand it, but they were very confident in Yun Su, so they were not worried at all.


    "Die. Boy, you dare to provoke us? Go die! Heh ˇ­" He stared at Yun Su, wanting to see the moment when he would be drenched in blood.


    Yun Su was not alarmed. Even though he was in the middle of the enemy camp, his temperament remained the same. It was as if he was strolling leisurely in this place, like his own backyard.


    With the Traceless Wind Blade in hand, the spirit markings on the sword flickered as a faint blue aura revolved around it. That was the speed of the wind.


    "Swish!"


    With a swing, he struck out with his sword.


    At this moment, a lightning-like sword aura instantly flashed out. The sharp sword aura brought along the wind as it brought along the thunder as it came. The berserk aura suppressed the entire place, causing everyone''s hearts to feel as if they were stepped on.


    Blood splashed all over the place, and every step was stained with blood. Yun Su''s figure was so fast that it dazzled people''s eyes, and she appeared right behind the horse bandits. The sword tip was pointed downwards, and fresh blood fell drop by drop onto the ground, making a clear sound.


    "Pfft!" Puff! "Pfft!"


    Streams of dark red blood spurted out like fountains from the mounted gangsters, and everyone fell to the ground. There was a huge wound on their chests, with a ghastly white sternum exposed. Their hearts were cut in half, they were all dead.


    "How is this possible?" When he saw this scene, Shi Xiangyou couldn''t help but cry out in surprise. His pupils contracted and they were filled with shock. A single slash had killed more than ten people in the Spirit Gathering realm. This ˇ­


    The surrounding mounted gangsters also trembled when they saw this and quickly distanced themselves from Yun Su. This matter was like a demon, whoever went up would die. Their faces were pale as they watched this scene.


    However, about ninety percent of the people had been killed by Yun Su''s sword strike. Only a few stood to the side, watching in fear, not daring to move.


    All of a sudden, all the mounted gangsters were stunned. They looked at Yun Su in shock, her upright posture was as revering as a sword immortal in the wind.


    "Kill!"


    They were stunned, while Yun Hanxue and the other two did not. A large number of strong forces had died, so the rest were easy to deal with.


    "Stop."


    With a loud roar, a figure rushed over and landed in the middle of the arena with a loud bang. The impact caused the ground to shake and an indescribable aura to emanate from his body, causing people to feel apprehensive.


    "Boss, it''s the boss." Someone shouted in surprise.


    "Great! We are saved! Quickly, go to the Boss!"


    The group of people immediately ran behind Yang Wanbo and let out a sigh of relief. These four people were simply too strange. Although their cultivation level wasn''t high, they still killed people beyond their cultivation level, especially Yun Su, who had killed more than ten people with a single sword strike.


    Was this the genius of the Sky Cloud Martial School?


    Yun Hanxue and the other two quickly stood behind Yun Su, frowning as they looked at Yang Wanbo. Their expressions were not very good, and they looked a little nervous.


    Sixth level of the martial arts gathering.


    He really broke through?


    The three of them were a little nervous, they didn''t know if Yun Su could deal with them.


    "Head, you must avenge us. This boy has killed a lot of our brothers." Shi Xiang began to weep blood and wail, his eyes filled with excitement.


    "Trash, you can''t even take care of a few kids." Yang Wanbo snorted and looked at Yun Su, "The Sky Cloud Martial School has the guts to send a few trash here to cause trouble. Have you guys thought about how they died?"


    "You''re the bandit leader?" Yun Su smiled faintly, as if she did not care about his cultivation.


    "That''s right. Those who dare to kill me must die, even if you are from the Sky Cloud Martial School." Yang Wanbo sneered, "Make your move, I''ll give you a chance. Otherwise, once I make my move, you won''t have another chance."


    "As for the two of you ˇ­" Yang Wanbo looked at Yun Hanxue and Ren Yingying as he spoke, his eyes flashed with a sinister smile, "When this battle is over, I''ll have my brothers entertain you well, day and night, until the day you''re played to death."


    The two women did not say anything, but the coldness on their faces deepened.


    "You want me to make the first move? Heh, I''m afraid that I''ll make the first move, and then you won''t have the chance. " Yun Su said indifferently.


    "An ant dares to talk big." Yang Wanbo smirked, "Even if I stand here, you won''t be able to kill me."


    As he spoke, Yang Wanbo released his aura, and a terrifying power gushed out from his body. The aura was filled with a domineering aura, and rays of golden light appeared on Yang Wanbo''s body, like a thin layer of golden light that covered his body, making people unable to ignore it.


    Following which, the golden screen of light started to revolve around Yang Wanbo''s chest, turning into a golden lion''s roar. An air of arrogance was exuding from his body.


    Sensing this aura, the expressions of Yun Hanxue and the other two greatly changed. They could not help but slowly retreat a few steps, as their eyes filled with seriousness.


    "Haha, great. The Great Master is truly mighty. His strength has become even more formidable. Awesome."


    "Boss, kill him. Take revenge for our brothers. Kill these guys!" The bandits shouted excitedly. The stronger Yang Wanbo was, the more advantageous it would be for them.


    Excitement flashed in Shi Xiangyou''s eyes. He could not help but shout out: "The Great Master''s Tyrant Lion Art is getting more and more refined. Coupled with the Divine Spring Forging, the tempering of his body is extremely terrifying. It is truly frightening."


    All of a sudden, the whole town was filled with voices and excited shouts. They all looked towards Yang Wanbo.


    Yun Su sized Yang Wanbo up with interest and immediately understood what was going on.


    "Xiantian body, coupled with the so-called Tyrant Lion''s Tactic to strengthen my body, I never thought that I would be able to meet a person with a Xiantian body here, this is great."


    A hint of joy flashed across Yun Su''s eyes. She looked at Yang Wanbo like he was her prey and made up her mind.

 C70

    The innate constitution had a physique that was stronger than ordinary people, and its talent was something ordinary people couldn''t compare to. The bottlenecks, inner demons, and other obstacles one would encounter during cultivation were all much lower than normal people.


    The innate constitution could be considered the true starting point for one''s cultivation. Even though it couldn''t compare to the tyrant body or the Emperor body, it was still much stronger when compared to the Pre-Sky Realm.


    He looked at Yang Wanbo with eyes filled with joy like he was looking at prey. Although he had cultivated the Heaven Suppressing Art and could cultivate the spirit body, if he could devour Yang Wanbo''s body, then the effect would be much greater and his power would increase as well.


    The innate constitution could be considered as a gate. That was why Yun Su did not devour Yang Feiwen''s Houtian body before. It was not that he could not devour it, it was just that he was disdainful.


    The Art of Burying could devour everything, essence, spirit energy, physique, blood vessels, origin, the sun, moon, stars, etc. If it was able to make him devour a sufficient amount of heaven-defying physiques, perhaps it would be able to produce a change in his physique.


    And at this moment, Yang Wanbo was his prey. Yun Su had already taken a fancy to his innate constitution.


    Being stared at like that by Yun Su, even though Yang Wanbo was very confident, he still couldn''t help but shiver. It was as if he was being stared at by some terrifying beast. The way he was looking at his prey shocked Yang Wanbo.


    At this moment, he already had the strength of the sixth level of the martial realm. Facing Yun Su at the first level of the martial realm, it was completely a crushing defeat in terms of strength. Even if Yun Su was a genius and could kill an enemy beyond her level, could it be that he would still be able to harm himself?


    Yang Wanbo didn''t believe him, so he didn''t care.


    Staring coldly at Yun Su, Yang Wanbo said, "Let''s begin. I''ll give you a chance to attack me. I won''t dodge. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance."


    The group of mounted gangsters sneered as they watched this scene. They looked at Yang Wanbo with reverence. The boss was indeed bold and generous. This kind of reputation was worthy of being their leader.


    As for Yun Su, they naturally didn''t believe that Yun Su had the ability to kill Yang Wanbo. They only gave him the chance to attack because they wanted to crush him in terms of strength.


    Everyone thought to themselves.


    Yun Hanxue and the other two looked at Yun Su, their eyes were filled with expectation, slashing a person at the fifth level of the martial realm. Facing a person at the sixth level of the martial realm, would he be able to create another miracle?


    Looking at Yang Wanbo, Yun Su smiled coldly. He stabbed WindWithoutTrace''s sword into the ground and raised his hand slightly. "Receive it."


    His index finger and middle finger merged together, and a faint red light appeared. It then turned into a blazing red light that appeared on his two fingers. That jumping red light was like a blossoming flame, carrying with it frightening power.


    A finger shot out and a red glow instantly surged out, turning into a long streak of light as it hung in the sky. The pouring power covered the sky and pressed down. The force that caused space to tremble immediately caused the expressions of everyone present to change.


    Crimson Finger.


    Facing this attack, Yang Wanbo''s whole body trembled, and he felt scared, as if he was dying. This scene was simply too horrifying, and Yang Wanbo felt like facing this attack, he had no way to block it. If he tried to block it, he might die.


    In this life or death crisis, he didn''t care about his dignity. He dodged the attack without thinking and rolled to the side.


    "Bam!"


    The long awl flew out towards the stone pillars in the distance, but it only left a very shallow mark on them. It did not cause any damage.


    This normal attack actually made Yang Wanbo roll away in order to escape?


    For a moment, everyone was stupefied.


    "Oh, didn''t they say they won''t dodge? Why did they get lost?" Yun Su smiled and looked at Yang Wanbo mockingly.


    Yang Wanbo stood up awkwardly. As he saw the attack, his face darkened. He knew that he was tricked by Yun Su and that terrifying aura was only to scare him. In reality, he didn''t have any attack power.


    Damn it!


    With murderous intent in his eyes, Yang Wanbo said, "Kill them all, don''t let any of them go."


    As he said that, he rushed forward first and threw a punch out. The golden light was resplendent and the golden lion followed right behind it. It actually wanted to use that punch to kill Yun Su.


    Yang Wanbo didn''t even need a weapon, his fist was his most powerful weapon. He had already refined his body to a terrifying state, it was enough to defend against a spiritual weapon.


    Narrowing his eyes, Yun Su laughed. She did not pull out the Traceless Wind Blade, but at the same time, threw a punch towards Yang Wanbo. It was an ordinary punch without any spiritual energy.


    "Hmph. Competing with a fist like mine is simply courting death." A murderous light flashed across Yang Wanbo''s eyes. He unconsciously deepened his strength, wanting to kill Yun Su with a single punch to ease the humiliation he had just received.


    "Go to hell, Golden Lion Fist."


    With a roar of rage, Yang Wanbo punched out. The golden lion roared as if it wanted to devour everything.


    In the eyes of the audience, the two fists collided together.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion rang out in everyone''s ears, causing them to feel as if they had gone deaf. Huge cracks spread out from under their feet, rapidly spreading in all directions.


    Yang Wanbo''s expression changed drastically as a look of fear flashed past his eyes. Although Su Yun''s fist did not contain spirit energy, it was as heavy as a mountain, and the surging force behind it surged like an ocean wave. The impact was like a volcanic eruption, and instantly engulfed Yang Wanbo''s entire arm, causing him to have an unstoppable thought.


    With a "peng" sound, Yang Wanbo''s entire arm turned into a cloud of blood fog and disappeared without a trace. His fist never diminished as it struck Yang Wanbo''s chest, directly sending him flying into the air, spitting out blood.


    The entire building collapsed, burying Yang Wanbo''s body into a pile of rubble.


    Yun Su clapped her hands as a cold and disdainful smile appeared on her face. How could an innate constitution be comparable to his, the God-subduing Body?


    Even though he had an ordinary body and the God-subduing Body was only an embryo, it was still a piece of cake for him to take care of Yang Wanbo.


    This scene caused everyone to be shocked. They looked at the ruins dumbly with fear in their hearts. How could they not be afraid when the strongest boss among them was killed with a single punch?


    "What ˇ­" "Could it be?" Shi Xiangyou said with quivering lips. It was as if the sky had collapsed, making him unable to accept it.


    Level one of the martial arts gathering, instantly killed level six of the martial arts gathering?


    If word of this got out, who would believe it?


    However, this scene played out in front of them. They could not help but believe it.


    He walked over to the ruins and pulled Yang Wanbo out. He was covered in blood, and all the bones in his body were broken. He fell to the ground like a pile of mud. The golden light dissipated, and the Tyrant Lion Tactic was broken.


    "Bam!"


    Yang Wanbo''s body was thrown to the ground. The dull thud that followed made the mounted gangsters'' hearts tremble, and many of them fell to the ground with weak legs. Their faces were pale and filled with fear.


    Yang Wanbo was defeated, and the last thing they could rely on was gone!


    "Kill them, don''t leave a single one alive." Yun Su said coldly.


    This group of people were just a bunch of animals that would harm the citizens. Countless people died in their hands, so Yun Su would naturally not be polite.


    Even if they wanted to escape, they had no chance. They were all killed.


    Soon, only Yang Wanbo, who was half dead, was left in the stronghold.


    "Go and see how many are still alive. Gather them all together and send them back together later." Yun Su said softly, "Hanxue, go find the treasury here. There might be something good there."


    The few of them accepted the order and left. They did not have any objections to what Yun Su said.


    Very soon, the investigation was made clear. There were a total of seventy to eighty people captured, and there were still more than ten women who were left alive, all standing in the middle of the scene, happily looking at the group of bandits. Some of them even held their sabers and rushed forward to madly chop them down, crying loudly.


    "Many thanks to benefactor for saving my life." More than ten people kowtowed in gratitude.


    Very quickly, Yun Hanxue arrived. Her expression was one of joy, "Yun Su, come with me. There''s something good."


    "You guys settle them down, I''ll go take a look." Yun Su turned and said to the Ren siblings before turning around and following Yun Hanxue''s footsteps.


    After the two of them reached the stronghold, which was where the treasures were kept, they walked into a house. Yun Hanxue found a cellar and the two of them went straight in.


    Looking forward, he saw that the cellar did not contain anything. There was only a single pond, and the pool was blue in color. The waves of the pool were jade-green and gave off a refreshing feeling.


    "This is ˇ­" Surprise flashed across Yun Su''s eyes. "A pool of water with spiritual energy can temper the body."


    "That''s right, I also didn''t expect to find this thing here. I think the reason why these mounted gangsters settled down here should be because of this. The bandit boss broke through to the sixth level of the Spirit Gathering Stage because of this. He relied on the spiritual energy in the pool to refine his body, which is why he broke through the sixth level of the Spirit Gathering Stage." Yun Hanxue said happily.


    "For you to be able to defeat that head in a single punch, you must have practiced a body tempering technique. I think it should be beneficial to you."


    Yun Su walked to the side of the pool. The rippling waves of water continuously sent out a dense amount of Spiritual Qi, causing one''s eyes to light up.


    "That''s right. It is indeed helpful to me. Being able to help me refine my fleshly body is a good thing." Yun Su nodded happily.


    The refining of the physical body required a very large amount of Spiritual Qi. Even if it was Yun Su, it was very unlikely for her to raise the power of his Divine Body. This pool of water was undoubtedly of great help to him.


    "Alright, I''ll take this." Then, he returned to Xunyang Town to wait for me. I think I''ll need a few days to refine this spiritual energy, and when I return, we''ll set off together. We''ll head back to New Sun Town to experience the secret realm.


    Yun Hanxue nodded and turned to leave. Yun Su also walked out and dragged Yang Wanbo here.

 C71

    After throwing Yang Wanbo to the ground, he couldn''t help but groan. He opened his eyes and looked left and right, immediately realizing where he was. Wasn''t this where he used to refine his body?


    "You ˇ­ What do you want? " Yang Wanbo shouted in a weak voice. At this moment, more than half of his bones were broken, and he couldn''t even stand up.


    "Before I send you on your way, there are some things I need from you, so I''d like you to give them to me." Yun Su smiled and said.


    "Something?" Yang Wanbo gave a bitter smile, "Don''t even think about it, I''m going to die anyway. No matter what you want, I won''t give it to you."


    "No worries, I don''t need you to give it to me. I''ll just take it from you directly. It''ll be a bit painful, so I hope you can bear with it." Yun Su chuckled and walked towards Yang Wanbo.


    Yang Wanbo was extremely confused. He didn''t understand what Yun Su wanted from him. He just stared at her to see what she was up to.


    When Yun Su covered the top of his head with his palm, an intense tearing pain came from his body. The spiritual energy uncontrollably rushed towards the top of his head. When it was about to suck him dry, Yang Wanbo''s expression finally changed.


    "You ˇ­ Stop, what are you doing? You actually want to drain my strength? "You are cultivating a demonic art, a demonic art. You will be suppressed by the powers of this world." Yang Wanbo couldn''t help but wail and shout.


    That intense pain was simply too hard to endure. It was as if his body, which was already severely injured, was being cut down or ground down.


    The spiritual energy rushed into Yun Su''s body uncontrollably. At the same time, Yang Wanbo felt as if something was being sucked out of his body.


    innate constitution.


    After hearing this answer, Yang Wanbo was so scared that his soul almost left his body. He broke out in a cold sweat, and his eyes were full of fear.


    This person ˇ­ It was the devil.


    Miserable wails continued to ring out, and through the cellar, they could be heard by everyone in the stronghold. As they howled, they could feel how much pain the owner of the voice was enduring.


    The screams disappeared very quickly. Yang Wanbo turned into a mummy and died miserably in front of him. With just a slight touch, it turned into a pile of powder. Only the clothes that were left behind could barely be seen.


    Narrowing his eyes, Yun Su no longer hesitated and jumped into the pool of water that could temper his body. He could already feel that Yang Wanbo''s innate body was fusing with his. Soon, it would be his.


    The Buried Heaven Tactic circulated as it formed a suction force around him. It was like a whale devouring the spiritual energy in the lake.


    Streams of light appeared on the surface of his body, revolving through his pores, his hair opened up crazily as it absorbed spirit energy to begin tempering his body. A heavy and thick feeling appeared in the surroundings, filling Yun Su''s surroundings with a sense of pressure.


    An Empyrean God Subduing Body.


    Spiritual energy poured into it unceasingly as it refined the Subduing Deity Body. It was refined even more crystalline and solid. The elementary form of the Subduing Deity Body appeared on Yun Su''s chest, shining faintly.


    At the same time, Yang Wanbo''s strength at the sixth level of the Martial Condensation Realm was also absorbed and refined into the best spiritual energy to become nourishment.


    A whirlpool suddenly appeared above Yun Su''s head, then it turned into a black hole. The black hole was like the source of darkness, and it was able to corrode, devour, and cleanse everything in the world.


    The huge volume of spiritual energy rushed into it, and the spiritual energy in the entire pond disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. The water level gradually dropped, and in the end it completely disappeared, revealing a huge pit of about two meters in length.


    Second level of the martial arts gathering.


    Third level of the martial arts gathering.


    The martial arts realm ˇ­ Fourth floor.


    After reaching the 4th level of the Spirit Formation realm, his cultivation did not increase anymore. His body was sparkling like jade and it emitted the light of the bright moon. It was even whiter than a girl''s snowy skin.


    Time passed in a flash, and two days went by in a flash.


    At that moment, Yun Su suddenly opened his eyes and a surge of Qi surged out from his body, flying straight up into the sky.


    Terrifying auras faintly appeared from his body one after another. The black hole above his head had disappeared, and the prototype of his chest had also hidden itself within his body. Even after absorbing the power of a body tempering pool, it still could not enter the initial stage.


    "Although my strength has reached the 3rd level of the Spirit Gathering realm, my body hasn''t reached the Initial Stage. It seems that I still need even more resources to fill it up. Otherwise, I''m afraid that it would be difficult to raise my strength." Yun Su thought.


    "The [Buried Heaven Secret Art] is indeed magical. It can swallow everything and assimilate everything for its own use. I can feel that Yang Wan-bo''s innate constitution has been absorbed and fused, but it still can''t allow me to break through the shackles I have in my current state."


    Heh, this is good as well. In the future, if anyone dares to provoke me, they will directly suck in his strength and physique dry, and let him contribute to me. However, this sort of thing is still best to be done in secret.


    Yun Su''s eyes flashed with light. She had already thought of many things. After stretching her body, an explosion like that of sugar beans exploded from her entire body.


    Lowering his head to look, he stretched out his hand and grabbed, "Big brother, your Qi and blood are surging. Don''t worry, when I find a suitable one, I''ll definitely feed you and let you taste all sorts of women."


    In the past, as the Buried Heaven Emperor, when he led the Buried Heaven Alliance, he had a relationship with the Holy Maiden, Goddess, Fairy and Demoness of the boundless universe. In this life, he should do the same.


    Creak ˇ­


    "Idiot, what happened? Are you alright?" Yun Hanxue rushed in hastily, and the moment she saw the scene inside, she was immediately stunned.


    "Ah ˇ­" Yun Hanxue immediately turned around and said angrily, "Idiot, I was wrong about you. You sneakily hit a gun and didn''t even say anything. You''re too shameless."


    Panting for breath, Yun Hanxue''s face flushed like she was drunk. She quickly turned around, her heart was filled with panic, the aura just now made her think that something had happened to Yun Su, and she actually saw him shooting a gun?


    This was simply too shameless. She was so worried that she thought something had happened, but in the end ˇ­


    Her eyes were filled with shyness as she looked at something she shouldn''t have seen. She would be able to see through it. Mum, what should I do? I want to go home ˇ­


    Yun Hanxue could not help but cry.


    Yun Su was also stunned for a moment before she lowered her head to look at her own hands ˇ­


    He didn''t have that intention, he had been misunderstood. He took out a white robe from his spatial ring and put it on, walking up to Yun Hanxue, and seeing that her eyes were still closed and her eyelashes were trembling nervously, he smiled slightly.


    "Frigid Snow."


    Yun Hanxue''s body trembled, she opened her eyes slightly and looked at Yun Su, then immediately said angrily: "Idiot, I thought you were a good person, I did not expect you to be so shameless."


    "Shameless?" Yun Su''s lips curled up as she suddenly pulled Yun Hanxue into her embrace.


    Yun Hanxue struggled to shout out loud, "What are you doing? Let me go, let me go."


    "Shh, be a good girl and stop messing around. Since you already said I''m shameless, then I''ll definitely be shameless." Yun Su laughed sinisterly: "I''m proficient in the dual cultivation technique, have a superior Yin Yang diagram, and am proficient in training methods. I guarantee that you''ll pester me every day in the future, do you want to try it?"


    Yun Hanxue''s expression stiffened and her complexion gradually paled. Her delicate body continued to tremble as tears of fear dripped down and soaked a small patch on Yun Su''s chest.


    "No, idiot, please ˇ­" Yun Hanxue shouted in a delicate voice, looking extremely terrified.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Su was stunned. She reached out her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of Yun Hanxue''s eyes and said with a chuckle, "I was just joking with you. Hanxue, you''re so innocent.


    "Really?" Yun Hanxue was stunned for a moment.


    "Of course, because my body tempering strength was too great, my clothes were torn apart. It was completely unlike what you imagined. Who allowed you to rush in here with nothing to do?" Yun Su couldn''t help but knock on her head. "I''m not asking you to go back to Xunyang Town, what are you doing here?"


    "Don''t hit my head. It hurts." Yun Hanxue clutched her forehead as she complained, "I was afraid that no one would protect you when you were cultivating, so I stayed to protect you. I''ve already gotten Yingying and the others to send those people back."


    Protector...


    He lowered his head to look at the girl and his heart softened. He shook his head with a smile and pulled her away, "Alright, I know how you are. Let''s go."


    Yun Hanxue quickly explained, "We picked this out from the treasury and threw away all the worthless items. Other than some weird things, the rest are all gold coins, spirit coins, I know you have a space ring, so I wanted to wait for you to take it away, then we can share it when the time comes, otherwise it would be too troublesome."


    Yun Su walked over and opened the chest. What entered his eyes was a bright golden light, filled with strange things. Gold coins, spirit coins, these were all things they had looted over the years.


    Yun Su nodded and said, "I''ll bring them back first. When we return to the sect, you three can split it up. This time, I''ve gotten the best out of it. I''ll leave these for you guys."


    As he said that, Yun Su waved his hand, and the box immediately disappeared from his sight.


    "Let''s go. It''s been so long. We should return. Otherwise, we won''t be able to make it back to that secret realm."


    Yun Su said with a smile. She turned around and walked down the mountain. Yun Hanxue quickly followed.

 C72

    The two of them walked down the mountain. Yun Hanxue would sneak a peek at Yun Su from time to time. Her large eyes were filled with suspicion as her bright eyes landed on him.


    "Hanxue, I know I''m handsome, but you can''t just peek at me like that! Your skin is thick, but mine is quite thin!" Yun Su suddenly turned her head and smiled. "So, stand beside me and look at it openly. It''s free of charge."


    Yun Hanxue was startled and her face flushed as she glared at Yun Su. She said in embarrassment and anger, "Who dares to peek at you? You''re so shameless, even a pig would look better than you."


    Yun Hanxue realized that it had only been two days since she had last seen Yun Su. She seemed to have changed, but she could not feel what had changed.


    "Hehe, so you''re saying that you have been researching pigs all day? This isn''t good. If you don''t take a look at this handsome guy, then go take a look at the pigs. Yun Su laughed softly.


    Suddenly clenching her fists, Yun Hanxue felt veins popping on her forehead, black lines constantly popping out. Her thoughts were right, this fellow was indeed a beast, a shameless bastard. Why did her first impression of him think he was a good person? He really shouldn''t have done it. He was simply blind to think that Ye Zichen was a good person.


    "Cough cough. Hanxue, there''s actually another way. I can keep looking at it. Do you want to know?" Yun Su suddenly asked with a mysterious look on her face.


    Yun Hanxue said speechlessly as she looked at him in annoyance, "What method?"


    "I lack a servant by my side. How about you be my maid? You''ll thank me in the future." A dim light flashed across Yun Su''s eyes as she smiled.


    "A maid? You... You are asking for a beating. " Yun Hanxue''s face turned red and she glared at Yun Su, "My grandfather is an esteemed elder of the Flowing Wind Sect, you dare to let me be your maid? "How dare you! Do you believe that I''ll tell my grandpa and take care of you?"


    Thinking that Yun Su would actually make her his maid, Yun Hanxue felt exasperated. This fellow''s words were getting more and more out of hand.


    Xiaolian replied shyly, feeling even more embarrassed. He glared at Xiao Yan furiously with a frown.


    Yun Su did not think too much about it. Seeing that Yun Hanxue did not agree, she casually said, "That was your loss. Don''t worry, we are still very patient. You will agree to it in the future."


    As he was speaking, a demonic beast suddenly leapt out from the side, opening its bloody mouth wide to bite towards the two of them. Yun Su''s eyes turned cold, her hands released a scarlet light, immediately taking away its life.


    Yun Hanxue was infuriated and felt that she was being looked down upon. She then saw the aura Yun Su released and said in shock, "You broke through to the fourth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm?"


    The former genius was at the first level of the Spirit Gathering Realm, but today, he had reached the fourth level. Breaking through the third level in two days was a small realm. This ˇ­


    For a moment, Yun Hanxue was dumbfounded.


    "There''s no helping it, I''m a genius." Yun Su laughed lightly: "Being with me, such a talented person, will not be a disgrace to you."


    He glared at him, thinking that when he went back, he would definitely report this to his grandfather and take care of him.


    "Hanxue, that poisoned friend of yours, Yuan Ru Min, is it? Tell me about her situation, I might be able to find a way." Yun Su suddenly laughed.


    "Min Min?" Yun Hanxue was startled, and then she lowered her head, a look of pain flashing past her eyes.


    Min Min is an inner disciple like me. Previously, we had Xu Qianqian, the three of us, as our best friends, and she was the strongest among us, but later on, on a mission, to protect me, Min Min was bitten by the extremely poisonous Heavenly Yin Poison Centipede.


    "Although I''ve also asked my grandfather, my grandfather has no other choice, the poison of that demon beast is too sinister, ordinary antidote pills cannot cure it, and no matter what we do, we can''t completely cure it." Although I''ve asked my grandfather, my grandfather has no other choice, the poison of that demon beast is too sinister, ordinary antidote pills cannot cure it, and no matter what we do, the poison in MinMin''s body has never been able to cure it.


    "But... "Eh ˇ­"


    Yun Hanxue''s heart was filled with guilt every time she thought of how the poison in Yuan Ru Min''s body was caused by herself. In these past few years, she had been trespassing into various secret realms, and even in the depths of the mountains, she couldn''t find any medicine that could cure the poison from the Heaven Yin Poison Cicada.


    The King of Heaven''s Yin Poison, a type of black cicada, was a finger length long. It possessed poison, poison, and a dark and cold aura. If it was bitten, it would die due to pain.


    Being entangled by this thing could only be described as a type of misfortune.


    "The Clear Fragrance Pill has the ability to cure the poison of the Heaven Yin Poison Cicada. It can help your friend recover. I believe that your friend must have some extraordinary methods to be able to survive." Yun Su nodded her head, "However, although I do not have a Pure Fragrance Pill, I have another kind of pill that can cure your friend''s poison. Furthermore, the elixir that is required is not hard to find.


    Yun Su was well aware of the Sky Yin Poison Cicada''s toxicity, so he naturally knew of the method to cure it. Moreover, the medicinal herbs required for this ancient pill recipe were not hard to find and could be found even now.


    "Really, you have a way?" Yun Hanxue''s expression was excited, but quickly dimmed down. Even Master Zhao is only a grade-2 primary stage. Who could refine a grade-2 advanced pill? "


    "Well, don''t worry about that." Yun Su rubbed Yun Hanxue''s small head and smiled, "Since I said there''s a way, then there''s naturally a way to make it. I''ll wait until I''ve seen your friend''s condition before concocting the antidote."


    Refining? Yun Hanxue was stunned and blurted out, "Are you an alchemist? "That''s a high Grade Two medicinal pill. Only a high Grade Two Alchemist can refine it."


    "Who knows? Let''s go, it''s time to go back." Yun Su shrugged and quickened her pace.


    Seeing this, the doubt in Yun Hanxue''s heart grew. Yun Su seemed so mysterious at the moment, causing her to be unable to see through him. A look of hesitation appeared in her eyes. Should she bring him to see Yuan Ru Min?


    With these thoughts in mind, the two quickly returned to Xunyang Town and found Ren Guangming and his sister. With the bandit removed, Wang Liang naturally expressed his gratitude, and prepared to run away.


    After obtaining the proof, the four of them quickly drove the carriage towards the New Sun Town. There was a secret realm that was about to open.


    When they arrived at Xinyang Town, the secret realm was about to open. Yun Su could clearly feel that there were more cultivators with power here, and many of them were disciples of sects who had come upon hearing the news.


    The Flowing Wind Sect, the Blood Refinement Sect, the Flying Frost Sect, and the Qing Yun Sect.


    They were all disciples of various powers within a circumference of ten thousand miles. Basically, they were all in the Martial Gathering realm.


    Seeing this, Yun Su immediately said, "You should put on your regular clothes and go take a look. Don''t let anyone know that we are disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School, this time the news of the secret realm opening has been spread out. All the major forces have come, if you are still wearing this clothes, it will be troublesome."


    This was a very common thing. It was hard to avoid treasures within a secret realm, and if one obtained a treasure, it would let others know their identity. Thus, most of the time, they would change into ordinary clothes, causing others to not know their identity.


    After changing into their usual attire, the four of them headed towards the secret realm''s location, accompanied by many sect disciples.


    When they arrived at the secret realm, they saw many people gathered there. There were even many strong looking young disciples. These mercenaries all had fearful looks on their faces as they grouped together; they were the weaker party.


    "There are a lot of disciples from other sects. Almost all of the top sects are here." Yun Hanxue stood beside Yun Su and said in a low voice, "Look, that gray clothed inner court disciple is from the Blood Refinement Sect, the blue dressed inner court disciple is from the Flying Frost Sect, and the green clothed inner court disciple is from the Qing Yun Sect. Even inner court disciples from our Sky Cloud Martial School have come, and ˇ­"


    At this point, Yun Hanxue frowned and a look of shock flashed in her eyes, "The one who has come this time is Alliance Head Zhao Wuhen, how is this possible?"


    Zhao Wuhen?


    Hearing this, Yun Su also looked over with interest. She saw that not far away, in the group from the Sky Cloud Martial School, there was a handsome young man wearing a blue robe with a jade pendant tied around his waist. There was a spirit sword hanging on his back, and he looked very charming and elegant.


    Is he Zhao Wuhen? Yun Su thought, but did not care much. Right now, the Zhao Alliance could be said to be his enemy. After killing a few people from the Zhao Alliance, they could be said to be enemies.


    All of them were the elites of the Zhao Alliance. The Zhao Alliance was indeed worthy of being the number one power in the Flowing Wind Sect, and just with the cultivation of the eighth level of the Spirit realm, four young men came up this time. Their powerful auras surged out and it caused everyone on scene to frown greatly.


    At this time, a handsome young man walked out from the Clear Sky Sect team. He had an evil smile on his face as he turned to look at Zhao Wuhen.


    "Brother Zhao, I haven''t seen you for a few years. I never would have thought that you had such a deep foundation and you already reached the 8th level of the Spirit realm."


    Zhao Wuhen glanced at him and also smiled, "So it''s Li Wei from the Qing Yun Sect. It''s been a long time, you''re not bad, 8th level of the martial arts realm. It seems like you are determined to get the treasures in this secret realm.


    Li Wei Qun smiled, "I am determined to get the Secret Realm treasure. Brother Zhao, I would like to ask for some advice. I wonder if Brother Zhao''s cultivation has improved in the past few years."


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance." Zhao Wuhen chuckled.


    "When we get to know each other on our journey to the secret realm, we will be seeking advice from Brother Li."

 C73

    Li Weizong was a disciple of the Qing Yun Sect and could be said to be a formidable opponent for Zhao Wuhen. Last time, he had sparred with Zhao Wuhen, so both of them were dissatisfied and wanted to defeat the other.


    Now that they had met, it was only natural that they would go against each other.


    Hearing Zhao Wuhen''s words, Li Wei Qun smiled, "Why wait for the secret realm to end, I think Brother Zhao also came here for the secret realm''s treasure. At that time, we will have a fight for it, and we will divide the forces in this secret realm, let''s see who can obtain the secret realm''s treasure."


    "As you wish. That Secret Realm treasure will definitely be mine." Zhao Wuhen coldly snorted. His tone was filled with a strong sense of confidence.


    When the surrounding crowd heard this, they all felt displeasure in their hearts. They had also come for the Secret Treasure. Now, the words that these two had spoken were completely not putting them in their eyes.


    "What arrogant words. Zhao Wuhen, you mean that the Secret Realm treasure is yours?" "You don''t even ask if the sword in my hand agrees." A cold snort sounded. Another heaven''s pride level expert stood forward. He stared at Zhao Wuhen with cold eyes and a cold smile.


    He was also wearing a blue robe, and in his hand was a huge heavy sword, about half a meter wide and one meter long. It was so heavy that even the ground was slightly caved in, and it weighed thousands of pounds.


    Although the aura on his body was not as strong as Zhao Wuhen and Su Mei and it was only at the 6th level of the Spirit Formation realm, the two of them did not dare to underestimate the heavy sword.


    "Who do you think you are to try and covet that mystic realm treasure?" "Senior brother Zhao has already regarded this Secret Realm Treasure as your trump card, you should just obediently go and find something else." A person jumped out from the group of people from the Zhao Alliance. He had a powerful aura and was at the sixth level of the Martial Condensation Realm.


    Lin Jianlong frowned as he heard this. A fierce light flashed in his eyes as he said, "You''re courting death. Come out and face your death."


    His voice was filled with a ferocious aura, and the power that surged out even caused the surrounding aura to freeze. It also caused that person''s eyes to be filled with seriousness. He knew that this person was not easy to deal with.


    This person was extremely vicious.


    There were several experts from different sects who saw this scene. They all grinned and watched the fight. They were happy to see the two sides fight first and get to the bottom of it.


    Zhao Wuhen narrowed his eyes, then said, "Guangyuan, since he wants to challenge you, play around with him and show him the might of our Sky Cloud Martial School."


    "Yes, Senior Martial Brother Zhao." Goldlight immediately said.


    Standing in the middle of the crowd, Ren Guangming''s face darkened as he said coldly, "It''s him."


    "What? You know him?" Yun Su asked.


    Ren Guangming nodded with a heavy expression, "He is Golden Lion Association''s president, Goldlight. His strength is at the sixth level of the Martial Condensation Realm, and he is ranked 40 on the inner sect rankings. He is also an ally of the Zhao Alliance.


    The Golden Lion Association? Yun Su nodded her head. It was them.


    Senior Brother Yun, the Golden Lion King is a formidable rival of my Smokey Sword Pavilion, and because he is an ally of the Zhao Alliance, he has oppressed my Smokey Sword Pavilion many times. And now that the Pavilion Master of the Smokey Sword Pavilion is not here, everything is decided by the Vice Pavilion Master. Ren Yingying said in a low voice, "If we meet the Zhao Alliance or the Golden Lion Association, we can avoid them if we can, but they have too many experts."


    "No problem. For me, there''s no problem." Yun Su shook his head and said.


    "Idiot, you are bragging again." Yun Hanxue said in a speechless manner, "The Zhao Alliance and the Golden Lion Association have tens of people. Just at the fifth level of the martial arts gathering, half of them are at or above the eighth level.


    "That is because you have shallow knowledge and do not understand my profoundness. If you understand me well, you will understand how powerful I am." Yun Su raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    "You ˇ­" Yun Hanxue''s pretty face turned red, she gritted her teeth and stared at Yun Su. This fellow, was teasing her again.


    Ren Guangming and his sister snickered when they saw this scene, but they did not stop it.


    "Brother, don''t you think that Senior Sister Yun is a good match for Senior Brother Yun? To dare to tease Senior Sister Yun like this, Senior Brother Yun is the number one person." Ren Yingying said in secret.


    "Yeah, I think so too." Senior Brother Yun is going to be a big shot in the future. Senior Sister Yun''s background is also not bad, and Grandfather is also a supreme elder of the sect, so the two are indeed very compatible, and they even frequently show their love in front of us. I think that you will definitely be a dao companion in the future. "


    When Yun Hanxue heard their whispers, her face flushed red. She glared at them, feeling infuriated. She kicked Yun Su and said while gritting her teeth, "You fool, you have infuriated me to death."


    It was only then that the surrounding mercenaries began discussing amongst themselves and understood that there was a top grade Elixir within the Secret Realm. Although the exact grade was unknown, it was definitely a treasure and it was no wonder that these disciples from the sects had come over together. Their goal was the Secret Realm Treasure.


    At this time, Lin Jianlong and Goldlight had already moved far away, so they were ready to exchange pointers with each other before the secret realm opened.


    Goldlight stared at Lin Jianlong with a disdainful look and said proudly, "I''ll give you a chance to attack. Otherwise, you won''t have the chance to do so. If you do, you''ll lose a lot of face."


    Lin Jianlong''s brows sunk. He snorted coldly, grabbed that huge sword and walked towards the golden light.


    "Heh, Brother Zhao, what do you think are the chances of your men winning? "Don''t lose when the time comes, that would be embarrassing." Li Wei Qun chuckled as he gave a sly and evil smile.


    "My men aren''t that weak. Although this person''s weapon is a heavy sword, he might not be able to win." Zhao Wuhen said indifferently. As he glanced at the golden light, he felt reassured.


    "Oh, really? I don''t think so." Li Wei Qun sneered, "I''m afraid the result will make you very disappointed."


    Hearing this, Zhao Wuhen frowned as he felt that something was wrong.


    "Ah, I know who he is, it''s actually him." Suddenly, someone shouted. He pointed at Lin Jianlong and shouted, "Lin Jianlong, a disciple of the Flying Frost Sect. He used a huge sword to fight an expert of the 8th level of the Spirit realm and was not defeated."


    I heard that the huge sword in Lin Jianlong''s hand weighs several thousand Jin. At that time, he fought the expert of the eighth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm to a draw, but everyone knows that it was Lin Jianlong who had won. Someone exclaimed, looking at Lin Jianlong with a fervent expression.


    The crowd shouted out, causing the golden light to go far away. He never thought that the person in front of him could fight a martial arts level 8.


    Thinking of this, a burst of regret appeared in Goldlight''s heart. If he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have jumped out and acted tough. But now, he had gotten himself into trouble. Looking at Lin Jianlong''s calm face, Goldlight felt goosebumps all over his body.


    "Die." With a low growl, Lin Jianlong threw the huge sword in his hand towards the golden light with a whistling sound.


    The huge sword''s body smashed down with a loud bang, causing a black shadow to appear. The huge sword weighed several thousand Jin, but in Lin Jianlong''s hands, it looked like a phantom. It was obvious how strong Lin Jianlong''s physical body was.


    Goldlight''s expression changed drastically. The black figure that was whistling towards him made his scalp tingle. He couldn''t help but roar as he channeled all the spiritual energy in his body to block this attack with all his might.


    Boom!


    A loud muffled sound rang out as the giant sword smashed into Goldlight''s body. Goldlight was immediately sent flying like a willow tree, spitting out blood as it flew through the air and crashed into several ancient trees before coming to a stop. It didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    One strike, and the golden light was far from being defeated.


    Upon seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and no longer dared to look down on Lin Jianlong anymore. With this attack, he had defeated an expert of the same level, it was enough to make them look down on his generation.


    In the distance, a member of the Blood Refinement Sect narrowed his eyes as he stared at Lin Jianlong with a serious expression. He was an expert who had reached the peak of the Houtian realm, so he could feel Lin Jianlong''s tyrannical body.


    "Heh, Brother Zhao, I''ll say it. I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint you." Li Wei Qun laughed and ridiculed Zhao Wuhen a few times, but he was also surprised.


    Lin Jianlong''s strength was indeed tyrannical, and the golden light was far from being his opponent. Looking at the injured Zhao Wuhen who was almost supported back by someone, Zhao Wuhen shook his head and did not say anything, but only threw a bottle of healing pills to Guang Yuyuan.


    "What a terrifying strength. This strike must have weighed at least a thousand Jin." Yun Hanxue''s brows furrowed and her face filled with fear, "Idiot, you also have a body refining method. Do you think that if you were to fight with him, you would be able to win?"


    Yun Su looked at Lin Jianlong as he smiled, "His physique is not bad. His innate constitution coupled with a suitable body technique has such power. It seems like he is another hidden expert."


    Yun Hanxue nodded her head. The innate constitution was indeed strong. If one specialized in body and soul, then it would be stronger than ordinary people.


    "Hanxue, don''t be disappointed either. You are born with the Imperial Body, so you might not be any weaker than him in the future." Yun Su laughed softly, "As long as you possess the Imperial Body, he won''t be a match for you."


    Imperial Body! Yun Hanxue was excited by these words, but her face was quickly filled with disappointment. It was easier said than done. Just the Royal Pellet was a huge problem. Who knew how long it would take.


    Just as Yun Hanxue was at a loss, she suddenly felt someone rubbing her head. When she raised her head, she saw that it was Yun Su.


    "Don''t worry. With me here, I will unravel it for sure. Trust me." Yun Su said solemnly.


    A faint warmth flowed into Yun Su''s heart. He was a little touched. They were just friends, but Yun Su treated them like this. This made Yun Hanxue feel warm in her heart and a smile blossomed on her face. "Thank you."


    "If you want to thank me, be my maid." Yun Su laughed lowly, "Warm up my bed."


    "Scram ˇ­" Yun Hanxue glared at him. He was truly shameless.


    The scene of the two laughing and joking in this quiet place was extremely conspicuous. Upon hearing the sound, many people looked over.


    After eating the healing pellets, Goldlight regained some of his strength. When he heard this voice, he felt a surge of anger and immediately shouted out.


    "Impudent, who allowed you to laugh here."

 C74

    All of a sudden, everyone looked towards Yun Su and the others with a strange expression on their faces. They were all smiling. No matter if they were flirting or just teasing, they would not give the Sky Cloud Martial School any face.


    "Who are these people? How dare they laugh at a disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School? They must be rogue cultivators." Someone asked doubtfully.


    "Who cares who he is. Laughing at this time, isn''t he slapping the Sky Cloud Martial School''s face? It would be weird if the Sky Cloud Martial School would let him go. Just watch and see, they are dead." Someone said in disdain as he stared at the four of them with pity.


    Even Li Wei Qun and Lin Jianlong also looked towards Yun Su.


    Golden Light was furious inside. He had just been beaten down to become the laughing stock of everyone. Fuck, aren''t you laughing at this moment? Aren''t you slapping my face?


    With a dark face, Goldlight looked towards Yun Su. When he saw her, he was also stunned.


    Why is it her?


    It was impossible for them to not know each other. The granddaughter of the supreme elder, Yun Hanxue, could be said to be known by everyone in the inner court.


    "So it''s Junior Sister Yun. I didn''t expect that you would also come." Zhao Wuhen smiled and said, "Why don''t you come and explore this secret realm together?"


    "No need, I''ll just stand over here." Zhao Wuhen and Goldlight were in the same group, and they weren''t good people.


    Zhao Wuhen was slightly stunned. He looked somewhat unhappy, but he did not say anything.


    At this point, everyone came to a realization. So the two groups knew each other. No wonder they dared to laugh at Goldlight. Thinking of this, everyone looked at Goldlight with mockery in their eyes.


    Yun Hanxue was Yun Guangchuan''s granddaughter, he did not dare to provoke her. Even if he was going against the Sword Mist Pavilion, he was going against it as a whole, not Yun Hanxue. Otherwise, he would have been dealt with long ago.


    He had no choice but to do this to Yun Hanxue, who was known as the ''Little Beauty of the Inner Court''. He could not help it, but Jin Huang''s gaze landed on Yun Su. He had heard her laugh just now.


    If I can''t deal with Yun Hanxue, can''t I deal with you? Goldlight thought to himself.


    "Brat, did you just laugh? How dare you laugh at me? Do you know who I am?" The golden light shot out towards Yun Su with a cold glint in its eyes.


    Glancing at the distant golden light, Yun Su indifferently said, "I don''t care who you are, stand aside for no reason. You still dare to put on an act when you''ve been killed by someone?"


    Yun Su was unhappy. He wasn''t laughing at Goldlight from the start. He was just teasing Yun Hanxue. Was this guy crazy?


    "You ˇ­" Goldlight''s face turned darker as he said coldly, "You courting death, trash, get the hell out here to die."


    Yun Hanxue hurriedly blocked in front of Yun Su, berating him, "Goldlight, what are you trying to do? It is taboo to attack fellow disciples; do you want to be punished by the sect? "


    Hearing Yun Hanxue''s words, the golden light was filled with envy and jealousy. Yun Hanxue was a little beauty in the inner court, many people had never seen her stand up for anyone, and now that she did it for Yun Su, how could they not make her jealous? Staring at Yun Su, the golden light in her eyes was filled with killing intent.


    "Eating soft food?" "Even if I eat soft food, there will still be people willing to give it to me. Look at what you''re like, growing up like this is already a waste, the girl doesn''t want to puke is already very good, so ah sultry, don''t talk about sour grapes, I eat soft food because I''m working hard. You, in this life, ah, if you had a better life, maybe someone would be willing to give you soft food as a favor in your next life."


    "Oh, that''s right. In your next life, you have to be a bit more unyielding, even killing those with lower realms. Then, you have to find those with lower realms to get back some face. And he even came out to die? I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death. "


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. In this day and age, did he actually come up with the truth? Looking at Yun Su and then looking at the golden light, everyone''s faces turned red and some of them couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Yun Hanxue rolled her eyes at Yun Su in annoyance. This guy spoke nonsense again, but when she thought about how Yun Su had only talked for the sake of the golden ray of light, she did not say anything.


    However, this gaze was adorable and filled with an overflowing sense of youth, causing one''s eyes to light up. Many people secretly looked at Yun Su in envy. Eating soft food was also possible.


    "Hahaha, Brother Zhao, since when did your Sky Cloud Martial School have such a rare talent? You are so stubborn, could it be that you are a pushover too?" Li Wei Qun laughed as he turned to look at Yun Su.


    "Boy, what''s your name? Not bad, not bad ˇ­ Riding on this brat''s head and pooping is slapping Zhao Wuhen''s face. I''m very satisfied. From now on, you are my little brother. Come with me."


    Hearing that, Yun Su looked at Li Wei Qun and said lightly, "Who do you think you are? You come here and help me carry my shoes, I hate you for being ugly. Scram to the side. Otherwise, I''ll destroy you. "


    What? Tell him to scram? He stared at Yun Su and said word by word, "Very good, you are the first one who dared to speak to me like this. I''m telling you, you are dead. It''s best if I don''t meet you in the secret realm, otherwise, die."


    "If you dare to come up, I will kill you!" Yun Su sneered. He shook the crowd once again. Where did this brat get such confidence from to dare say that he had killed Li Wei Qun?


    Regardless of whether it was Goldlight, Yun Su, or the others, they were all people from the Sky Cloud Martial School. Even if there were grudges, they could be resolved in secret, and putting them on the surface would be discrediting them. Thinking of this, Zhao Wuhen wanted to say something that would allow Goldlight to return far away, and then finish Yun Su off in the secret realm.


    "Chief, it''s him." Suddenly, one of them pointed at Yun Su and said, "He''s Yun Su. He''s the one who killed Xu Shijin and the rest and got our order."


    What? Yun Su?


    Zhao Wuhen suddenly recalled the order to kill that was issued a few days ago. Yun Su had killed many geniuses of the Zhao Alliance, causing them to suffer small losses. Back then, the Zhao Alliance had been infuriated and issued the order to kill.


    His eyes instantly turned sinister as he stared at Yun Su and said coldly: "You are Yun Su, the killer that killed one of my Zhao Alliance members."


    "How many dogs did you kill in the Zhao Alliance? Do you want to take revenge for them?" You can try. " Yun Su chuckled: "I''m just afraid that you''ve come and that you won''t have the life to leave."


    These words enraged the people from the Zhao Alliance, and Goldlight rejoiced in his heart. If there was a path to heaven but you refused to go, then there was no path to hell! If you provoked me, then that was fine.


    "Surround him. Today, I shall take your life." Sure enough, Zhao Wuhen shouted with a cold face, full of killing intent.


    The group of people immediately surrounded Yun Su in the middle.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Ren Guangming, his sister, and Yun Hanxue changed drastically. Without any hesitation, they pulled out their weapons and stood beside Yun Su, vigilantly staring at the people from the Zhao Alliance.


    The crowd all revealed cold smiles as they quietly watched the lively scene.


    Just at this moment, the earth trembled and strands of spirit energy gathered together, forming a blue door in front of them that seemed to lead to the sea. It was extremely magnificent.


    The secret realm opened.


    The rumbling sound shook the world. A tremendous amount of spirit energy flooded into the geniuses, forming an azure door. The door was shining with bright stars, as if all the stars in the sky had gathered together and formed a portal.


    "It''s opened, the secret plane is open." Someone shouted in surprise, "Quickly, enter the secret realm to seize the treasure!"


    "Hurry, let''s go. We''ll go first. I want the Secret Realm treasure." Someone said happily.


    "The legendary precious spiritual medicine is mine. No one can steal it from me. Charge!"


    Whether it was the disciples of the sects or the mercenaries of the loose cultivators, everyone''s eyes were wide with excitement as they stared at the blue door. Through this door, one could enter the mystic realm to seize a treasure; this was a heaven-defying lucky chance and no one wanted to miss it.


    Countless people rushed into the secret realm. They passed through the gate and entered the secret realm, disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    "Quick, let''s go as well." Zhao Wuhen immediately said. Before he left, he coldly glared at Yun Su. Killing intent blossomed in his eyes.


    "Let''s go as well and seize the treasure." Li Wei Qun raised an eyebrow and led the group of Frostbite Sect disciples to rush in.


    Seeing the crowd rush in, Yun Su smiled and said, "Let''s go as well."


    The four of them advanced at the same time, disappearing from the secret plane.


    Everything before them turned dark and then bright. They arrived in another world. The warm sunlight shone down on them, but they did not feel a single trace of warmth. Instead, they felt a chill run down their spines.


    In the distance was a mountain range hidden in the dense clouds. The mountain range was vast and stretched into the horizon. It was so high that one could not see the top, as if it was a divine mountain.


    The trees, the boulders, the flowers, everything was black.


    A faint cold aura rose from the ground. Even though it was shining brightly, it still made people feel like they were in a gloomy and cold hell.


    "This... What is this place? "How cold." One of the mercenaries trembled as he asked, "Did they come to hell?"


    "From what I see, you must be in the Demon Land. Don''t tell me this is the territory of the Demon race?"


    "I''m so scared, please hug me."


    The group of people cried out with pale faces as they stared in horror at the black fog. In the depths of the darkness, there seemed to be a malevolent mouth that was ready to devour everyone.


    However, there were also cultivators with strong determination who were stunned for a moment before rushing forward. No matter where they came from, they sought opportunities. If they were frightened, how could they talk about martial arts?


    Besides, the situation in each secret realm was different. Perhaps, this was the same situation in this place. Even if it was the Demon Land, they would still fight for it once.


    Yun Su stood on the black soil and sensed the cold Qi around. He could not help but frown, and then he relaxed.


    "No matter what, this place is black. Moreover, I can feel a very cold and gloomy aura coming from underground. It makes people feel very uncomfortable." Yun Hanxue said with a frown, "How is this some kind of small secret realm? It''s obviously a huge secret realm, there must be a mistake in the news."


    "Sister Yun, you''re right, I have the same feeling. Don''t tell me that this is the legendary devil territory?" Ren Yingying said in surprise.


    "Who cares what kind of territory he is in. We''ll just have to be more careful. This place is a little strange." Yun Su''s eyes flashed, "Let''s go. We''ll go in to see if there''s anything good there too."

 C75

    The dark surroundings of the roadside were pitch black, as if they were walking in hell. If the four of them were not walking together, the two girls would probably be trembling in fear.


    Yun Hanxue moved closer to Yun Su''s side. Her face was pale from fright, and she looked around the surroundings with an uneasy expression. It was too quiet here, so quiet that it was scary.


    "Idiot, where are we?" Yun Hanxue exclaimed, her expression growing increasingly uneasy.


    "I don''t know either. If we go any further, there''s nothing valuable here." Yun Su shook his head and stepped on the black soil beneath him, a strange luster flashing across his eyes.


    This dirt seemed to be the black soil of the demonic earth. It was filled with evil and the aura of darkness, but it was not. It was as if someone had placed something on it and deliberately created this.


    "You''re scared." Yun Su turned to look at Yun Hanxue.


    "You''re the one who''s scared, I''m the one who isn''t." Yun Hanxue retorted.


    Whoosh ˇ­


    At this moment, a shadow suddenly sprang up from the side, charging towards Yun Hanxue at a lightning fast speed, bringing with it a dense demonic aura and thick killing intent.


    Yun Hanxue was in the middle of bickering with Yun Su, and did not notice this at all. When she did, it was already too late. She could only watch as the black figure rushed over quickly.


    Just at that moment, Yun Su quickly took action. She extended her hand and grabbed the black shadow in her hands. The demonic Qi dispersed and everyone could see what it was.


    It was a ten feet long black snake with strange black markings on its body. Its black eyes were filled with malevolence as it struggled and roared in Yun Su''s hands.


    "This... This is the Black Striped Demon Snake, isn''t this something that only appears in demon territory? " When Yun Hanxue saw the snake in front of her, she could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    The Black Striped Demon Snake lived in a dark and humid place, moreover, it only appeared in a demon territory with surging demonic energy. Its body was filled with demonic energy, and it was extremely poisonous, if it took a bite, it would instantly die from the poison invading its entire body.


    The Black Striped Demon Snake exploded into a pile of flesh and blood on the ground, but it did not stop there. The black soil shimmered with a faint cold light, devouring the flesh and blood, and in less than a second, the Black Striped Demon Snake''s figure disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this, the few of them felt their scalps go numb. This place was simply too strange. The black soil beneath their feet could even swallow flesh and blood, as if countless large mouths were at their feet.


    Yun Su frowned slightly and said immediately, "Everyone, be careful. The black soil beneath your feet is imprinted with spirit lines. It can absorb your flesh and blood and avoid getting hurt as much as possible."


    The secret realm they had entered was not an ordinary place, but a demon''s territory. Every inch of black soil under their feet had spirit lines imprinted on it, and it was able to swallow up all the flesh and blood. As long as it had blood, it would be absorbed cleanly.


    Who was it that used this method to absorb flesh and blood? Could it be that there were still living monsters here?


    Yun Su''s eyes flashed with a cold light, but she did not say it.


    "Thank you." Yun Hanxue said softly.


    "It''s fine. Everyone be careful. This should be the demon territory. The surroundings are filled with monsters. Don''t let them lead the way." Yun Su warned.


    They were secretly on alert.


    After walking forward for a distance, he saw a red fruit growing at the foot of a giant tree in the distance. It was very conspicuous in this dark region.


    "It''s a Tier 2 spiritual medicine, Red Spirit Fruit." Ren Guangming was pleasantly surprised and immediately ran over.


    As Ren Guangming neared the Red Spirit Fruit, a black shadow descended from the giant tree. He only saw a several hundred feet long pitch-black devil snake sticking out its tongue. Its blood-red eyes flickered with a ghastly luster as it stared at Ren Guangming.


    He opened his big mouth and let out a loud cry, turning into a streak of lightning and charged towards Ren Guangming. His black shadow flashed, and demonic energy lingered around him, as if a black demonic cloud had descended.


    "Good timing." Every spirit medicine had a spirit beast protecting it, so Ren Guangming was prepared for it. Seeing the demonic snake charging at him, he couldn''t help but let out a loud shout, drawing out his blade and smashing down with an attack that contained spirit energy.


    Blood rained from the sky, snake meat splattered everywhere, and the demonic snake was directly split into pieces by Ren Guangming, dying on the spot.


    The snake meat fell to the ground and was quickly devoured by the demonic soil. It disappeared without a trace. Ren Guangming was quick enough to pick up the beast core that was about to be devoured.


    "Senior brother Yun, Red Spirit Fruit." Ren Guangming ran over excitedly, wanting to give the spiritual medicine to Yun Su.


    Yun Su laughed and shook his head: "Keep it, you don''t need to give it to me."


    Ren Guangming nodded.


    After walking for a distance, a mountain that was over a hundred zhang tall came into view. The entire mountain was pitch black and flickered with a dim light, and below it, there was a huge hole. No one knew what was inside, but they could see countless human figures shuttling through it, and the sounds of fierce fighting erupted.


    "Quickly! Spiritual medicine has been discovered in front! We must quickly go and snatch it away in order to prevent others from stealing it first!"


    "Hurry up, we''ll be rich once we get those spiritual medicines."


    A series of loud shouts rang out as several dozen figures rushed past him and disappeared into the black hole.


    Yun Su raised her brows. "Looks like someone found something good. Let''s go over and see if we can get a share of the spoils."


    They quickly ran over to the cave and found that it was pitch black outside. However, they could clearly see the road inside. The stone walls were shining brightly, forming a light that illuminated everything.


    "This should be pieces of Star Crystal Stone. There should be pieces on these walls, forming the light." Yun Hanxue looked at it and laughed, "This is such a pity, it''s too rough and it''s very small. It doesn''t have much value, otherwise it would be quite valuable."


    The cave was five Zhang wide and several tens of zhang long. When they arrived at the end, they entered a huge cave. This cave was several hundred zhang wide. The sky was lit up by pieces of Star Crystal Stone.


    About ten meters away from the entrance of the cave was a cave. Inside of it grew a bunch of medicinal herbs that emitted a dense medicinal air. At the entrance of the cave, a black screen of light formed a barrier, blocking the path of those people and preventing them from entering.


    He had to destroy the barrier before he could bring his men inside. Countless people were fighting over the cave and crazily attacked the black barrier. They wanted to charge in to collect all the spiritual medicines.


    "There are so many spiritual medicines. If we could get them, we would have made a huge fortune." Ren Yingying shouted happily, but she did not dare to underestimate him. The people who came here were basically all in the Martial Gathering realm, not weaker than them.


    "Come, let''s go snatch a cave as well." "Go!" Yun Su immediately said, leading the others and running towards the nearest cave.


    In front of the entrance of a cave, more than ten people were fighting. Blades, swords, shadows, blood and flesh were flying all over the place. Countless broken limbs appeared and miserable howls could be heard without interruption.


    A faint glow appeared on the ground as it absorbed the flesh and blood. There were more than a hundred people fighting for their lives here, and the amount of flesh and blood they formed was terrifying.


    Yun Su immediately ran over and attracted the attention of those people. However, when she saw their strength, she heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, it was not very high.


    "Brat, get lost now! This grandpa has set his sights on you. If you dare take another step forward, this daddy will chop your head off for you to use as a chamber pot." A large man roared, his oppressive might pressing down on Yun Su, wanting to let them know the difficulties they were facing and let them retreat.


    Yun Su laughed coldly, and increased his speed once again. He immediately rushed towards the big sized man, and at the same time, threw out a palm which contained a destructive force.


    The Faded Palm.


    "How dare you! You''re courting death!" When the big sized man saw that Yun Su still dared to charge forward, he became enraged and forced the enemy to retreat before he turned and charged towards Yun Su.


    Boom!


    Palm to blade.


    The destructive power completely exploded and the huge blade instantly disintegrated into pieces. The remaining power didn''t diminish at all. Under the man''s astonished gaze, the destructive palm strike landed on his head and beheaded him in an instant like a watermelon exploding.


    Blood spurted out from the severed neck like a fountain. The headless body staggered a few times before finally falling powerlessly to the ground. Blood splattered all over the ground before it was absorbed.


    This scene scared everyone. Some of the stronger man''s friends attacked Yun Su angrily, and were killed by her palm.


    All of a sudden, a blank space appeared around Yun Su. No one dared to go up.


    At this moment, they finally understood that Yun Su''s power was not because he was weak, but because they were no match for him. If they went up, they would die.


    "Here, I''ll take it. You guys find another place." Yun Su said tyrannically: "Leave immediately, otherwise, die."


    The remaining few people''s faces kept changing as they looked at Yun Su in fear. This scene was too overbearing, killing all the people forcefully and not giving them the chance to retaliate.


    "Let''s go." Finally, one of them said that and left without any hesitation. There were many caves here, so there was no need to waste time here.


    "Let''s start breaking through the barrier." Yun Hanxue and a few others ran over and laughed, and could not help but look at Yun Su in amazement.


    It took them a little while to get here. In that little amount of time, Yun Su had taken care of everything. How could they not be shocked?


    What is a genius!


    This was a genius, a genius who had jumped levels to fight.


    The three of them continued to attack the barrier. The huge force behind the attack only caused the barrier to ripple with light, but it was unable to shatter the barrier.


    No wonder so many people were at the door, only a few could enter. This defensive power was simply too terrifying. The three of them sighed.


    "All of you, get out of the way." Yun Su suddenly shouted and threw a punch towards the barrier. The huge force exploded out like the roar of a tiger or the roar of a dragon, smashing into the barrier.


    An Empyrean God Subduing Body.


    A clear cracking sound could be heard as the barrier began to crack and quickly spread. With a bang, it exploded.


    The barrier disappeared!


    Dense medicinal qi billowed over.

 C76

    The black barrier shattered with a bang, it was shattered with a single punch from Yun Su, and turned into specks of light that dissipated into the air, revealing a medicinal field within the cave. Spirit medicine of all sizes, most of them were second rank, third rank, and the dense medicinal aura swept over and blinded everyone''s eyes.


    Upon seeing this sight, countless eyes widened in shock.


    "Quickly, go and collect the spiritual medicine. I''ll guard the door." Yun Su immediately said, at the same time, he pulled out the spatial ring on his finger and threw it to Yun Hanxue, "Use this."


    Yun Hanxue hurriedly caught it and said, "Alright."


    "Let''s first take away all the spiritual medicines before talking about anything else. Quickly go." As Yun Su spoke, she turned around and looked at the charging crowd.


    Yun Hanxue immediately nodded and passed the Spirit Cloud Sword in her hand to Yun Su. Without thinking, she rushed in, and the two siblings, Ren Guangming and Yun Su, quickly followed.


    "Kid, scram! This old man wants it!" A burly, burly man rushed over with a roar. The ferocious weapon in his hand was exuding an aura of blood and iron.


    "Scram, I have a share of this herb field, don''t block the way." Another group of people rushed over with powerful auras.


    "And us."


    They had attacked for a long time without opening the barrier, now that they saw it, how could they not be tempted? Seeing that the one guarding the door was at the fourth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm, although they paid attention to it, they felt slightly relieved thinking about how so many people were attacking at the same time.


    A group of mercenaries with powerful auras quickly surrounded Yun Su.


    Yun Su looked at her surroundings and a hint of coldness flashed past her eyes. She said coldly: "This place is mine. Whoever dares to cross the line, kill!"


    Although his tone was light, it was filled with a dense killing intent and ruthlessness that allowed others to understand that he wasn''t joking.


    "What a joke. A Secret Realm treasure can be obtained by everyone. Who do you think you are to possess such a treasure? Die!" A few of the mercenaries sneered as they rushed forward, not hesitating in the slightest to kill.


    "Wind Thunder Sword Art!" Yun Su laughed coldly in her heart.


    A sword flashed, and a deafening sound of wind exploded out. Thunder, the sudden appearance of white light was like a bolt of lightning that flashed past everyone''s eyes, and it was also their last glimpse of the world.


    Chi chi chi!


    Sounds of swords rang out, and heads flew everywhere as blood splattered everywhere. Several mercenaries that had transformed into headless corpses fell on the spot.


    Seeing Yun Su instantly kill several people, the people could not even see how Yun Su made her move, and could not help but feel fear in their hearts.


    "Let''s attack together and kill him." Someone shouted.


    This time, more than half of them charged up. The surging force that rolled over and pressed down on the space around them became dark, but it did not make Yun Su nervous.


    Everyone died.


    More than ten people fell to the ground. Blood gushed out and flooded the ground beneath their feet, emitting a rippling glow that intimidated everyone.


    "Run." He did not know who had shouted in terror, but he still turned around and ran. The rest of the people also ran with him.


    "Since you''ve come, why don''t you stay." Yun Su growled, her figure turning into afterimages as she rushed forward, instantly arriving behind a person. With a flash of her Spirit Cloud Sword, the gentle water light rippled, giving off a comfortable, refreshing feeling.


    However, in everyone''s eyes, this was the most terrifying thing in the world.


    Puff!


    A sword pierced through his heart, causing blood to gush out. The opponent''s body froze, and he directly lay on the ground, motionless.


    After killing one man, he rushed to the back of the other and slashed his sword into two, and then slashed horizontally, releasing a Sword Qi that cut through the waist of the man in front.


    "You ˇ­ Don''t come near me, we''re disciples of the Flying Frost Sect. If you dare to kill me, you''re dead. " A few of them collapsed to the ground, looking weak and weak.


    "We are disciples of the Blood Refinement Sect. If you dare to touch us, you will become enemies with the Blood Refinement Sect and then you will be hunted down by us." A few more people shouted, their faces filled with fear.


    Yun Su''s strength was too terrifying, so terrifying that it made them despair. No matter who it was, he would be killed in an instant without any room for manoeuvre. He could not even resist once. Who would dare to fight in a battle like this?


    "The Flying Frost Sect, the Blood Refinement Sect ˇ­ Heh, just what kind of thing is this?! Anyone who dares to lay their hands on something that I fancy will die!" Yun Su said expressionlessly. He swung his hand backwards and instantly killed the disciples of the two sects.


    The group of cultivators that surrounded Yun Su had all died.


    When they saw Yun Su turn around, they quickly turned their heads to continue working on their own matters. They did not want to be the target of this evil fiend, that would not be friendly.


    Yun Su stood guard in front of the cave like a victorious general. Even those who wanted to get their hands on her would not dare to go up when they saw the corpses scattered all over the ground.


    Not long later, Yun Hanxue and the other two had already collected a large amount of medicine garden and ran out.


    "Idiot, here you go." Yun Hanxue threw the spatial ring to Yun Su, "It''s all inside."


    Nodding his head, Yun Su smiled and said, "Let''s go, break another barrier. After that, we will leave and check somewhere else."


    Bringing the three of them to break through another barrier, the crowd did not dare to stop this evil fiend. They could only watch with red eyes as he collected the spiritual medicines from the cave. Their faces were filled with envy.


    Just then, a group of more than ten people, dressed in blue robes belonging to the inner disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School, rushed over quickly. The one leading them was the golden light, and when he saw Yun Su, his eyes lit up.


    "Surround them."


    With a loud shout, the members of the Golden Lion Association surrounded Yun Su.


    "Kid, you''ve made it easy for me to find you. Let''s see where you can run off to in this secret realm. Heh, you actually dare to provoke us. You must be tired of living." Jin Yuan laughed coldly as he glanced at the spiritual medicine in the cave with surging Spiritual Qi. His heart was moved. This was a huge fortune.


    Goldlight decided right away that after annihilating Yun Su, he would snatch all these treasures.


    "Where did this fly come from? Buzz buzz buzz." Yun Su scratched his ears and said disdainfully: "Immediately scram, and think of our fellow sect members. This time, I''ll let you all go. Next time, kill them!"


    This tyrannical aura caused the golden light to be unable to stop for a while. Then, it became furious and the strength of the sixth level of the Spirit realm exploded out, directly causing the eyes of the surrounding people to light up.


    "An expert of the 6th level of the Spirit realm. That''s great. We can certainly kill this boy. Tsk tsk, this boy was so arrogant earlier. Right now, he is going to die. Haha." Someone laughed in a low voice with excitement written all over his face.


    "Hmph, killing the mercenaries, and the disciples of the sect, he won''t be able to live. Right now, let''s just watch him be killed. Such an arrogant and cold-blooded demon, he deserves to die." Some people coldly snorted as they watched this scene.


    While the surrounding people attacked the barrier, they also paid attention to the situation. To them, Yun Su was a great threat, it would be the best if she could be killed by Long Haochen.


    Even if Yun Su was at the fourth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm, the golden light was far from the sixth level. It would naturally not be a problem to deal with Yun Su, not to mention that there were more than ten members of the Golden Lion Association behind him.


    "Go, capture him! I want to personally crush every single bone in his body, inch by inch. Cut off every single piece of his flesh. I want him to understand the consequences of offending someone he shouldn''t have." His eyes were filled with coldness as he stared at Yun Su.


    He had been defeated by Lin Jianlong of the Flying Frost Sect in an instant. Not only had he been severely injured, but he had also been humiliated.


    After entering the secret realm, Zhao Wuhen had asked him to lead his men to kill Yun Su. Naturally, Goldlight wouldn''t refuse.


    There was a cold glint in his eyes, and a bright light flashed in his eyes, as if he had already seen what Yun Su was going to do next.


    More than ten disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School immediately rushed towards Yun Su. There was no friendly look on their faces, only coldness. Even within the Sky Cloud Martial School, it was still filled with killing intent. They would not sympathize with anyone else.


    "All of you are courting death." Yun Su raised an eyebrow. "Since you want to die, I''ll send you off."


    His body was slender and ethereal, like a sword immortal from a different world. Standing in front of him, he looked extremely relaxed and at ease, looking down at the clear stream, making a clear contrast with the disciple in front of him.


    "Kill him." It was unknown who shouted, but more than ten disciples immediately charged towards Yun Su. Sword light flashed from their hands as sword flowers shot out. They looked like illusions but were filled with killing intent.


    With so many attacks coming at once, Yun Su laughed in disdain. In his opinion, these attacks were full of flaws, they could not even withstand a single blow, and would be easily destroyed.


    "Alright, since I''m still standing, I''ll play with you guys." Yun Su muttered, holding onto her Spirit Cloud Sword and immediately rushed forward.


    The torrential water vapor was like a tide in the spiritual ocean. A blue luster emerged from the sword blade and surrounded Yun Su''s body. A faint water vapor appeared around her, causing everyone to feel that the air was somewhat moist.


    Several sword strikes came crashing down from the sky. Several sword strikes were aimed at his heart, filling him with a sense of danger.


    "Whoosh." Yun Su laughed lowly, his Spirit Cloud Sword moved in a blue arc from bottom to top, instantly blocking the sword that was chopping down, at the same time, his right leg quickly lashed out, with an unparalleled force hitting the sword on the far right.


    Clang!


    With a clanging sound, the huge force caused the opponent''s body to become unstable and directly hit the side, knocking all the disciples in the same row into the air and then ruthlessly falling onto the ground, spitting out large mouthfuls of blood.


    "You''re courting death. Fierce Tiger steps out of the Mountain." A disciple was enraged, he wielded a large blade and slashed at Yun Su.


    "F * ck off, I can''t even withstand a single blow." Yun Su didn''t even look at him and kicked him, sending him flying into the air. Blood spurted out for tens of meters and a huge crater was formed as his body turned into a pile of mangled flesh.


    This scene made everyone secretly sigh in admiration at Yun Su''s strength. Despite facing so many experts, she still defeated them one by one without panicking. This was absolutely not something that a young man could do.


    "Impudent! Scoundrel, go to hell!" With a loud shout, the five Sky Cloud Martial School''s disciples suddenly rushed over, forming a sword formation that swept over, giving off a sharp sword Qi.


    This scene made Yun Su''s eyes light up slightly.


    "Interesting."

 C77

    Each of them held a longsword and stood at a special position, forming a sword formation. When the sword formation was formed, their auras were linked together, and it was possible for them to increase their strength, to kill even those at the sixth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm. If they were surrounded by a sword formation, they would not even have a chance of surviving.


    This should be a small-scale sword formation, with both offense and defense. After the sword formation was formed, streams of sword Qis constantly flashed, and the Qi within it was even emitting a sharp light.


    "The Sky Cloud Martial School really has a strong foundation. They even have a sword formation. It''s really scary. No wonder they are the tyrants of this area."


    "What a terrifying sword formation. I feel that if I was inside, I wouldn''t even have the chance to escape." Someone shouted in fear.


    "Save it, return the sword formation. All of them can beat you up by themselves." Someone scornfully said, "But now that the sword formation has been formed, this kid will probably have a hard time escaping death. Heh."


    When Goldlight saw this scene, he sneered in his heart. Just now, he was killed by the explosion, and had injured so many disciples, which surprised him greatly. But now that the sword formation was formed, Goldlight was very sure that Yun Su was dead.


    It was said that this was a small-scale sword formation from a sword sect ten thousand years ago, and had a strong destructive power. Fortunately, the golden light had already been bought from afar, and picked out five trusted aides for them to cultivate in, so it was still the first time that it was used.


    "With this sword formation, even if I wanted to break it, it would be a huge problem. Kid, you''re dead for sure." Goldlight sneered, "To dare provoke me, Goldlight, you have to pay the price with your life."


    Swoosh!


    A stream of sword Qi landed on the ground and immediately tore the ground apart, creating a two meter long mark. It was extremely shocking.


    Sword Qi gushed out unceasingly. In an instant, over ten sword Qi rushed towards Yun Su, wanting to kill him.


    Yun Su raised her eyebrows, looking at the incoming Sword Qi, she smiled slightly. With a turn of her wrist, the Spirit Cloud Sword immediately started spinning a flower of swords, the clouds following closely behind her like a bright glimpse.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sword Qi bombarded Yun Su''s body, but was blocked by the Spirit Cloud Sword. Every single sword Qi was either slashed into pieces by the Spirit Cloud Sword before it could even reach Yun Su''s body, or it was just a hair''s breadth away from being blocked by the Spirit Cloud Sword, not a single sword could touch Yun Su''s clothes.


    Seeing this, one of the disciples frowned, and sneered: "So you actually have some strength, to actually be able to resist the sword qi of the five of us, but do you think that''s all? There are still others that haven''t come out yet, take this. "


    As he said that, the five of them instantly opened up a distance between them and surrounded Yun Su. At the same time, countless sword Qis surrounded the five of them, and Yun Su was one of them.


    Streams of roiling sword Qis lit up with cold light like rippling waves of water. They lit up with a luster and flew over. The sound of something tearing through the air was nearly nihility. Even sound was formed from that.


    Just as the dozens of Sword Qis arrived, a disciple dove down from the sky and stabbed at Yun Su''s heart mercilessly with the sword in his hand. If he were struck by the sword, he would have died on the spot.


    Seeing that, Yun Su immediately brandished her sword, one after another Sword Qi shot out from the Spirit Cloud Sword, flying towards the incoming Sword Qi. When the two clashed, a series of explosions sounded out, and an explosive force appeared.


    In just an instant, Yun Su had destroyed all the Sword Qi.


    Even the inner disciple that was charging over didn''t expect this. A hint of terror flashed past his eyes because he was currently at the center of the explosion. If the destructive force of the explosion in his surroundings affected him, it was enough to kill him.


    Thinking of this, he was scared. He quickly stopped and turned to leave.


    How could Yun Su allow him to do as he pleased? With a cold smile, he charged forward. "Since you''re here, don''t leave."


    "And you dare." The nearest disciple roared and immediately rushed over.


    This sword formation complemented each other. If one side was in a difficult situation, the other side would have to support them. The resulting trouble made it impossible for them to break through the formation, and they would only end up being killed while defending themselves.


    A sword pierced through the air. Seeing that Yun Su was not resisting at all, the disciple''s eyes flashed with a hint of happiness. When the sword sliced through the air and cut through Yun Su''s body.


    Done!


    The other party was overjoyed.


    But soon, he felt that something was wrong, because there was no feeling of his body being cut off. It was as if he was slashing through the air, and when he looked again, he was shocked to see that it was only an afterimage.


    How is this possible?


    The other party let out a cry of surprise. He could not believe that Yun Su was actually so fast. She had simply disappeared from his sight in a flash.


    "Ah ˇ­"


    A miserable howl came out, Yun Su had pierced through his shoulder, but she did not have the intention to kill him, she only wanted to stop him.


    However, soon after, he was engulfed by the explosive power. He killed himself to the point where not even dregs remained. He died under his own sword formation.


    One person had died, and the sword formation instantly collapsed, no longer forming into a formation.


    Seeing that disciple being devoured by the explosion, everyone''s mouth twitched, their eyes flashed with fear, this was too terrifying, not killing himself, but being devoured by the explosion, this was simply not a human.


    If this person survived, then they couldn''t afford to offend him.


    He was shocked by Yun Su''s boldness, he could have used his sword Qi to keep her, but he chose to charge forward alone, which was the equivalent of closing in on the explosion. If he was not careful, he would have been thrown in, but now, it seemed that Yun Su had succeeded, and he had killed the enemy while ensuring that he was not injured.


    And at this moment, Yun Su turned around and rushed over to the inner disciples who were still in a daze. A faint smile appeared on his face, it was so cold that it would make people''s hair stand on end.


    "You ˇ­"


    Swish!


    Just as he said that word, a sword light flashed and a gigantic head flew into the air. Hot blood splattered all over the floor.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them were exterminated.


    The golden light frowned as it watched from afar. It was unexpected that Yun Su had used such a method to break the sword formation.


    "Damn brat, how could he be so cunning?" If it was just based on his strength, Yun Su would definitely die, but who would have thought that he would use such a method to break the sword formation?


    This caused Goldlight to be a little dazed.


    The remaining three people were also stunned, they watched helplessly as Yun Su killed the two disciples but did not even have the time to stop him. This undoubtedly ignited the anger in their hearts and they wished that they could immediately destroy Yun Su.


    "Brat, you''re courting death! Die!" One of them roared, and slashed his sword towards Yun Su, with anger and hatred in his heart, he was determined to kill Yun Su.


    "Bastard! Die! Return my brother''s life to me!" Another person rushed over. Of the two people killed just now, one of them was his younger brother. Seeing that his younger brother had disappeared just like that, his heart was filled with hatred. He must use Yun Su''s head as an offering.


    "Die." The last person also rushed forward.


    The three of them surrounded Yun Su and instantly launched their attacks in a triangular formation.


    The powerful aura revolved and the pressure that covered the sky and earth made everyone''s heart freeze. They looked at that scene with some fear. Three experts of the 3rd level of the Spirit realm surrounded and attacked. To most of the people there, it was unstoppable.


    "Idiot." At this moment, Yun Hanxue and the other two ran out after harvesting all the spirit medicines. When they saw this scene, their expressions couldn''t help but change, and Yun Hanxue couldn''t help but yell out.


    Yun Su immediately turned his head to look into the cave and saw the anxious expressions on Yun Hanxue and the other two. He could not help but smile slightly.


    "What a chance, go die." Yun Su turned her head to look at the cave, and her eyes immediately lit up. Without any hesitation, she pounced towards Yun Su with her killing move.


    A terrifying aura of the sixth level of the Martial Condensation realm gushed out, bringing along the strongest attack as it rushed towards his face.


    Three at the third level of the martial realm and one at the sixth level. It was enough to crush everyone.


    "Idiot, be careful. Get out of the way." Yun Hanxue was so frightened that her face lost all color. She increased her speed and rushed out, her face devoid of blood.


    "Hurry and dodge." Yun Hanxue called out anxiously in her heart, her heart was in her throat. Even if they believed Yun Su, they would still be afraid when they saw the four of them attacking.


    The crowd looked at Goldlight''s sneak attack and could not help but curse him for his shamelessness. However, they could understand that Yun Su was too strange. He had even broken through the sword formation.


    After all, a sneak attack was something no one had ever done before. The path of a cultivator was difficult to tread anyway. It didn''t matter what sort of method they used as long as they could win.


    The four of them pounced towards Yun Su at the same time, almost wanting to swallow him whole. The four attacks even aimed at all of Yun Su''s fatal spots, wanting to kill him in one shot.


    "Sigh." Yun Su sighed and shook his head. These days, why were there so many people seeking death? Did they really think he was easy to bully?


    With the Spirit Cloud Sword in his hand, a blazing blue light burst out. The water light almost seemed to materialize into a solid entity, making the Spirit Cloud Sword''s blue light look even more beautiful.


    In an instant, the blue light turned into a substantial halo of light. This was because Yun Su''s sword was too fast, causing people to not be able to clearly see the speed of his sword, only leaving behind a ring of blue light.


    Sword Flash!


    With a ''shua'' sound, the blue light covered the four people who were charging over. However, Yun Su remained in her original position, not moving at all.


    Time seemed to have stopped. The four of them did not make any more movements while they continued to pounce forward. Only the fear in their eyes was so conspicuous and stood out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of sounds of people falling to the ground rang out. The four of them fell to the ground. There was a cut on their necks. Dark red blood quickly flowed out and dyed their necks red.


    Sword light flashed, reaching the limit of its speed. It was so fast that no one could see it clearly. In an instant, it had already taken their lives.


    At this point, the golden light was far away. Death!


    Watching the four die, the group of people stared with wide eyes, unable to react for a long time.


    How is this possible?


    Everyone''s hearts were in turmoil, and they couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.

 C78

    In their eyes, the unreachable and invincible golden light. The true genius, the golden light at the sixth level of the Spirit realm, died just like that?


    What the heck, I don''t know how many people had their jaws dislocated as they watched this shocking scene unfold.


    Even if all the people in the cave added up, the strongest would only be at the 4th level of the martial arts realm. If they were to face the golden light, they would not even have the qualifications to clean his shoes.


    How unlucky, to be killed in an instant by a guy at the fourth level of the martial gathering realm. Aren''t you humiliating the title of the sixth level of the martial gathering realm?


    Countless people were cursing in their hearts, their gazes towards Yun Su were filled with shock, astonishment, and disbelief. Now they all knew, Yun Su definitely could not be provoked, otherwise, there would only be one outcome, and that would be her death!


    Yun Hanxue ran out frantically. Looking at this scene, her beautiful eyes widened as she stared at Yun Su. She heaved a heavy sigh of relief. Indeed, this beast would not die so easily. She had worried for nothing.


    Stupid.


    Yun Hanxue secretly thought and gave him a fierce look.


    "It''s all gone." After Yun Su received Yun Hanxue''s confirmation, he smiled and said, "Alright, since it''s over, let''s go."


    Hearing that, countless of people''s hearts tensed up, they thought that Yun Su wanted to continue snatching their cave, but they did not have the power to stop him.


    However, after seeing that Yun Su was only able to loot the items on Goldlight''s body, she let out a sigh of relief.


    On the way, Yun Su looked at the ring in her hand. This was the ring on Goldlight''s body. She didn''t expect him to have a spatial ring. It seemed that Goldlight''s family background wasn''t bad.


    "Senior Brother Yun, why didn''t you kill everyone else? Now that you''ve killed Goldlight, I''m afraid the Jin family won''t let you off if the news were to be exposed." Ren Guangming frowned.


    I''m not a homicidal maniac, and besides, what''s the use of killing a few Sky Cloud Martial School disciples? With so many people watching, I can''t just kill them all, right? If they find out, then I will find out. Yun Su laughed coldly, not caring in the slightest.


    He opened up the storage ring and took a look. The golden light in the vault was quite rich. Not only were there a lot of spirit coins, there was also a book. It was the small sword formation sword manual from before.


    Immediately, he took it out and a flame shot out, causing the surrounding temperature to unconsciously rise. The originally pitch-black surroundings began to reflect a faint red luster. This was the result of the fire attributed strength of the sword.


    Fine spirit inscriptions were engraved on the sword body, rich flame energy circulated throughout the sword body, bringing along an extremely powerful and sharp power.


    Crimson Fire Sword.


    "This... This is a Grade Three Fire Spirit Weapon, and the golden light actually has the ability to get hold of this? " Ren Guangming cried out in shock, "How is that possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible. If the sect has enough points, we can exchange them for a grade three spirit weapon. However, that price is sky-high, so it''s clear that it was bought from outside." Yun Hanxue shook her head and said, "Presumably, this Scarlet Fire Sword was not bought for long. Otherwise, this news would have been spread out long ago. After all, inner sect spirit artifacts are already scarce, and the third rank is even more precious."


    Indeed, this sword was bought by Jin Yuan from an auction, and he spent most of his wealth. Originally, he was going to make a big fuss when he got back to the Sky Cloud Martial School, but he suddenly ran over here. He didn''t even use it, otherwise, he wouldn''t have died so early.


    "This sword is not bad." Yun Su smiled and passed it to Yun Hanxue, "Looking at your cultivation technique, it should be of the fire attribute. This sword is very suitable for you. You don''t have a suitable weapon right now, so you can use it."


    All of a sudden, the gazes of envy landed on Yun Hanxue. That was a Grade 3 Spirit Treasure, not to mention its price, but it was already extremely expensive. They didn''t expect to give it to Yun Hanxue so easily.


    However, the two of them understood that Yun Su had taken a fancy to Yun Hanxue. Naturally, they had to treat her differently.


    How would they know that Yun Su only wanted to take Yun Hanxue in as her maid? If they knew, would they be so depressed that they would vomit blood?


    Taking the little beauty in the inner court as a maid ˇ­


    Only Yun Su could figure it out.


    "Give it to me, you said give this spirit artifact to me?" Yun Hanxue also looked at Yun Su with wide eyes as she shouted in disbelief.


    "Yes, it''s quite compatible with your cultivation technique. Moreover, you don''t have a weapon to use, so I''ll give it to you." Yun Su smiled and said, "Quick, catch them."


    "Who says I don''t have a weapon, my Spirit Cloud Sword is still in your hands, that''s my sword." Yun Hanxue retorted.


    These words caused Yun Su to be stunned. He looked at the Spirit Cloud Sword in his hand and asked puzzledly: "Isn''t this your token of love?"


    Puff ˇ­


    Ren Guangming and his sister sprayed out blood on the spot.


    Yun Hanxue''s face was flushed red to the extreme, she was completely dumbfounded.


    OK... A love token?


    What the heck, what the heck?


    "You ˇ­ What nonsense are you spouting? What token of love? Idiot, if you are spouting nonsense, I won''t be polite anymore. " Yun Hanxue was so embarrassed that she wanted to die. Gritting her teeth, she stared at Yun Su.


    "Eh, it''s not the love token. I thought you gave the Spirit Cloud Sword to me as a love token." Yun Su smiled in embarrassment, "Um, let me give you a token of love as well."


    "You, you, you ˇ­" Yun Hanxue was momentarily flabbergasted beyond words. Her heart dropped, and she did not know where to look.


    The heavens and earth could be told, the sun and moon could be seen! At that time, she only wanted to give him a weapon to use, but she didn''t think too much about it and actually misunderstood.


    For a moment, Yun Hanxue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Ren Guangming and his sister looked at each other and snickered. Yes, they were having an affair.


    "Cough cough, fine, since it is not, then I will exchange it with you. You use this, and I will use the Spirit Cloud Sword." Yun Su laughed and kept the Spirit Cloud Sword without saying anything.


    "You robber." Yun Hanxue clenched her teeth in anger. She was like a meat bun beating a dog, she was never going to return.


    He furiously snatched the Scarlet Fire Sword back and glared at Yun Su. Yun Hanxue snorted as she walked forward, continuing to look at this bad guy.


    Seeing Yun Hanxue ''flee'', Yun Su smiled slightly. After taking a few items from her spatial ring, she threw the spatial ring to Ren Guangming, "Hanxue has a grade three Scarlet Fire Sword, and Yingying has a grade two spirit weapon, the Water Fish Sword. You don''t even have one, you can have this spatial ring."


    "This ˇ­" Ren Guangming trembled and hurriedly took it, his face full of emotion, "Senior Brother Yun, this ˇ­ "This ˇ­"


    This was a Spatial Ring! Even if he had the money, it was hard to buy something good, yet he gave it to him just like that. Ren Guangming''s heart was filled with emotions, and he even thought about following Yun Su forever.


    "Alright, let''s go. Let''s go and see if there''s anything good there." Yun Su laughed and said, and continued to walk forward.


    Stepping over the plains, they entered a black forest. The pitch-black tree trunk and black leaves emitted a dense black light, as if the main color here was black.


    He looked at the ground and saw a few pieces of cloth that were covered in dust. They looked like they were torn and new, but there was no smell of blood, and on the ground, there were also a few pieces of weapons and the like.


    "It should be abandoned by someone." Yun Hanxue walked over and said after some thought.


    "No, these people are already dead, that''s why the thing was left here. Don''t forget, this Demon Land will devour flesh, and that''s why we didn''t find them. That''s because they were completely devoured, not even a drop of blood was left behind." Yun Su said softly. "It looks like we''ve entered a dangerous zone. Everyone, be careful."


    Roar ˇ­


    Just as he finished his sentence, the surrounding area was filled with the sounds of beasts roaring. A bloody, gloomy, and ice-cold atmosphere quickly spread.


    Roar ˇ­ Roar ˇ­ Roar ˇ­


    The earth was shaking, and the rocks were jumping up and down as if there was an earthquake. Smoke and dust rose up in front of them as magical beasts around seventy to eighty feet tall charged over. Their blood-red eyes were filled with a cold light.


    There were more than ten of them. There were tigers, lions, leopards, wolves, and so on ˇ­ Their strength were all at the first and second level of the Spirit Gathering realm. They quickly rushed over. It seemed that Yun Su had walked into their territory.


    "It''s a Demonic Yin Tiger, a Blood Jackal, a Devil Devouring Lion ˇ­" Yun Hanxue said seriously, "This is truly the devil''s land of the demons. Even the devil''s magical beasts have appeared. Dammit, everyone be careful. These magical beasts are too violent and difficult to deal with."


    Ren Guangming and Ren Yingying immediately tensed up, their attention focused on the magical beasts that were gradually approaching.


    Buzz ˇ­


    A sharp flute sound, like the sound of a bell, rang out. Hearing this sharp sound, the magical beasts became even more violent. The color of their eyes was as thick as real blood, carrying a thick smell of blood.


    Someone was controlling these magical beasts. This scene caused everyone to be shocked.


    "Could it be that the people from the Imperial Beast Sect are controlling these magical beasts?" Yun Hanxue whispered.


    The Beast Taming Gate was a power that could control demon beasts. Their strength might not be strong, but they could control demon beasts that were even stronger than themselves to fight together. Their true strength could not be underestimated.


    When Yun Su heard this, a smile appeared on his face and he said lightly, "You all should kill all of these magical beasts. We still need to hurry on our way."


    The three of them immediately nodded their heads. They had already obtained a lot of spirit medicines, but they did not have any strength left, which made them very embarrassed, now that the beasts of the same rank as them were here, they could not let Yun Su clean them up anymore. The three of them immediately shouted and rushed up, displaying all sorts of martial skills and crazily charging over.


    For a time, it was a stalemate.

 C79

    The strength of the three wasn''t weak, and they were at a disadvantage when fighting against these magical beasts. However, they had spiritual tools in their hands, and as time passed, their disadvantage gradually turned towards the magical beasts.


    "Kill!" With a shout from Yun Hanxue, the Scarlet Fire Sword emitted a blazing light. As her spirit energy surged, it became even hotter. With a loud bang, the sword landed on the Demon Devouring Lion''s body.


    The Devil Devouring Lion''s body was covered with scales that were as hard as armor, and every piece was lifelike. However, under Yun Hanxue''s attack, its defense was instantly shattered, and fresh blood dripped from it.


    "Roar!"


    The Devil Devouring Lion let out a blood-curdling screech, a murderous light flashing in its eyes. Its palm-leaf sized claws revealed sharp claws as it swiped at Yun Hanxue, wanting to tear her apart on the spot.


    Yun Hanxue pointed her feet at the ground and flew backwards like an ethereal skylark, instantly increasing the distance between them.


    The Devil Devouring Lion roared in anger. It had never received such an injury before. This was simply a huge humiliation. It had to eat this cute and adorable girl alive before it could give up.


    Four claws stepped on the ground, and the leg as thick as a bucket ran wildly. Every step caused the ground to shake, and it pounced towards Yun Hanxue.


    He opened his bloody mouth, revealing teeth shining with a cold light that made one''s scalp tingle. Dense darkness energy lingered around his body, making him seem even more berserk.


    Yun Hanxue felt her heart tremble as she stood on guard. Although she was stronger than the Demon Devouring Lion, the Demon Devouring Lion would become more violent under the corrosion of the demonic energy. It was not a life threatening battle and Yun Hanxue did not dare to underestimate it.


    A bloody figure charged over, and the Devil Devouring Lion pounced at Yun Hanxue. Its claws tore at her, filled with viciousness.


    Yun Hanxue''s eyes lit up, the Scarlet Fire Sword in her hand immediately released a layer of faint red light that turned into a flame.


    "Kill!"


    With a shout, Yun Hanxue used the sword in both hands to slash at the Demon Devouring Lion''s claws. The sword carried a scorching and terrifying power as it approached. The power of a martial artist at the third level exploded forth, instantly suppressing the Demon Devouring Lion.


    The eyes of the Demon Devouring Lion narrowed as a hint of fear flashed through its pupils. The demonic beast''s innate senses allowed it to understand that this move was not something it could take. The only outcome for it was death.


    Thinking of this, the Demon Devouring Lion wanted to retract its claws and avoid this deadly attack.


    But, it was too late!


    "Chi!"


    With a light sound, accompanied by the eruption of a scorching aura, the dark colored claw was sliced off at the base by Yun Hanxue''s sword, causing blood to spurt out, dying the ground red.


    Shortly after, Yun Hanxue didn''t even give the Devouring Demon Lion a chance to scream as the Scarlet Fire Sword stabbed straight into the head of the lion, burning its brain to ashes.


    With a "peng" sound, the Devil Devouring Lion fell to the ground and died under this attack.


    Letting out a breath of air, Yun Hanxue looked at the attacking Ren Guangming and his sister. She leaped forward to help and the three of them began to kill the magical beasts together. One after another, the demonic beasts began to wail under their butchering knives.


    At this moment, on a giant tree not too far away from this location, three men covered in black robes, whose faces could not be seen clearly, were staring coldly at this scene. They immediately laughed as they watched the three of them behead a magical beast.


    "Heh, I didn''t expect these three rogue cultivators to be this strong. I didn''t expect them to be able to kill a magical beast. I thought they would only die from having their throats bitten off by magical beasts." One of them snickered, while his whole body emitted a cold and sharp aura, and wisps of devilish energy emitted from his body, making people feel disgusted.


    The strength on their bodies were not strong. They only had the strength of the 6th or 7th level of the Origin realm, but the demonic aura was extremely dense, as if they were from a demon.


    "The reason why I''ve opened this secret realm this time is to let this self-proclaimed righteous clan of mankind come to my doorstep. They are just right in terms of strength. If I take out the blood sacrifice, that Xuan Snake will definitely be satisfied. At that time, I can bring that God''s egg back for you." Another person said. His tone was cold.


    And from their conversation, one could tell that they weren''t humans, but demons ˇ­


    The opening of the secret realm was something that they had released. Their goal was to obtain the human blood sacrifice so that they could obtain some sort of goal.


    "They''ve only killed the last one. Should we call some more magical beasts over? We''re using their blood as sacrifices anyway, so we won''t care if we die or not." One of them chuckled and said, "It''s just a pity that the girl with the fire sword looks really cute. Although it''s not out yet, my dishes must taste really good."


    "Don''t mess around. This time, we''ve already taken a huge risk by sneaking in. Don''t let anyone discover us before this matter is decided." One of them took out something like a flute and said, "Get me to call another group of magical beasts over. Otherwise, if we can''t keep up with the other groups, we''ll be punished by the lord."


    As they were completely focused on the battle, they hadn''t expected that a figure would silently appear behind them. The figure''s eyes were slightly cold as he stared at them.


    "Who do I think it is? So it turns out that the demons are plotting something. Even after so many years, all of you are still unable to enter the great hall." Yun Su laughed coldly.


    "Damned alien race, how dare you scheme against us, the human race?!"


    The sudden voice caused the three of them to stiffen. Instantly, they turned around and slipped, nearly falling to the ground.


    His heart was filled with shock. When had this person appeared behind them? He didn''t even notice them at all. His strength must be terrifying.


    While they were still in shock, Yun Su extended her hand and the flute immediately appeared in his hands. After looking at it carefully, she said, "Beast Controlling Flute, so this is what you''re using to control magical beasts."


    "You ˇ­ "Who are you?" The three demons turned pale with fright. They even knew about the flute, and if not for the fact that he looked like a complete human, they would have thought that they had met one of their own kind.


    "Who I am is not important. The important thing is what is your purpose in coming here." Yun Su smiled and instantly controlled the three of them.


    In order to not attract attention this time, the strength that the demons had sent was not high. When they met Yun Su, they did not even have the strength to retaliate.


    On the other side, when the last magical beast fell, the three of them stopped and turned around, but there was no trace of Yun Su.


    "Where are the fools?" Yun Hanxue said in shock.


    "I wonder where Senior Brother Yun went. I didn''t see him there either just now." Ren Yingying shook her head, "She might have gone somewhere else."


    Just as he finished his sentence, the three shadows fell to the ground with a thud, startling them.


    At that moment, their hats fell off, revealing their true appearances. They were also in human forms, but their faces were covered with sinister and strange devil tattoos, making them look extremely terrifying. At the same time, on their foreheads, there were symmetrical horns, or even a horn in the middle.


    "Demons." Seeing this scene, the three of them cried out in alarm and disbelief.


    The only difference between demons and humans was that they had horns on their heads. Other than the obvious devil aura on their bodies, this was their only characteristic, and these three were clearly not pure-blooded demons. The devil tattoos on their faces were characteristics that they had yet to evolve completely, and at the same time, their horns could not be restrained.


    The three of them watched this scene with wide eyes. Demons, this wasn''t a human who had fallen into the demon realm while cultivating, but a real demon. How could they appear here?


    Thinking about this, their faces became unsightly. They did not know that an alien race had infiltrated their group, so it was obvious that they were plotting something that would shock the world.


    Yun Su slowly walked over from afar and glanced at the three demons, and said indifferently: "These demon beasts are the ones who lured them to attack us. They were the ones who spread the news about this secret realm, and they wanted to use the humans as blood sacrifices to retrieve something from the secret realm."


    Yun Su''s words made the three of them feel as if they had fallen into an icehouse. Their entire bodies were ice-cold and they could not help but glare angrily at the demons.


    "Speak, what schemes do you all have? Tell me and I''ll let you all go." Yun Su said softly.


    "Wishful thinking. How could a small human dare to stand shoulder to shoulder with us devils? You are nothing but a dish in our eyes. Quickly let us go, otherwise, you won''t be able to leave this secret realm." A demon couldn''t help but roar as he stared at them with his scarlet eyes, looking sinister and terrifying.


    Yun Su did not hesitate to stomp on his head, causing it to burst apart like a watermelon. The bright red blood splattered on their faces, causing them to tremble in fear and turn pale in the face.


    "I... I said... "Yes," I said. A demon shouted in fear.


    "You cannot say that, if you dare, you are the demon race''s sinner." Another demon shouted.


    Swish!


    Just as he finished speaking, a sword light flashed, and a huge head shot up into the sky, then landed right in front of him. His eyes were wide open and filled with shock, fury, as he stared straight at the person in front of him.


    "Ah ˇ­" The only remaining demon was frightened to the point that his entire body trembled as he screamed in fear.


    "Hurry up and tell me." Yun Su said impatiently.


    "Yes ˇ­" The demons nodded and started to speak.


    It turned out that this secret realm was the Demon Land. Rumor had it that there was a godly egg that was worshipped by the demons in the Demon Land. If it hatched, it would become a supreme magical beast.


    However, there was a black serpent guarding the periphery of the divine egg, which required a blood sacrifice to get the black serpent to leave. The best blood sacrifice was to feed the human race to the black serpent, so they set their sights on the human race and attracted a large number of humans to feed the black serpent.


    However, they didn''t know what the divine egg was either. It was just a divine egg, so they weren''t clear on the rest. Therefore, they used magical beasts to attack the human race and brought them all away.


    "God egg?" Yun Su thought for a bit, then asked again: "Where is the God''s egg?"


    Hearing this, the demon''s body trembled, but he still said, "Walk a hundred miles north here, and there is a pure land that is not affected by the demon soil. That is the location of the God''s egg, after we kill off the humans, we need to bring the corpse over there for the Xuan Snake to devour."

 C80

    After obtaining the information he wanted, Yun Su looked at the demon with a smile that was not a smile, and a hint of coldness could be seen in his eyes.


    "You ˇ­ "You said that if I say it, you won''t kill me." The demons trembled in fear and quickly shouted.


    "Right, I did say that as long as you say it, I won''t kill you." Yun Su smiled and nodded. "Therefore, I will definitely not kill you. Don''t worry."


    He was relieved when he heard that, but his face turned green on the spot.


    "Guangming, I''ll leave it to you." As Yun Su spoke, she turned around and left.


    Ren Guangming immediately drew his sabre and chopped down, taking the opponent''s life.


    After killing the demons, the few of them gathered together once again. The three of them looked towards Yun Su, waiting for his words.


    "Now that the demons have come in, this is also a plot by the demons. You should return to Xinyang Town and wait for me at the Xinyang Inn. I will go take a look at what is in the pure land." Yun Su thought about it for a moment, then said, "When I come back, we''ll leave together."


    "Idiot, I''ll go with you." Yun Hanxue said directly.


    "Senior Brother Yun, we''re not afraid of death, we''re going as well." Ren Guangming also shouted.


    Yun Su immediately shook his head and rejected it: "I''m not going to fight for my life. I''m just going to check out what kind of plot the Demon race has in mind, and the elixir and demonic pills we have here are pretty much gone as well, so it''s considered a great fortune. You guys go back to the inn first and wait for me."


    Seeing that Yun Su had already made her decision, the three of them could only nod their heads and split up. Yun Su walked towards the north while the three of them went back the same way they came.


    As he headed towards the north, Yun Su met a human along the way. He also met a demon, and both sides suffered casualties. When the devil race appeared in front of the human race, they were all extremely shocked.


    However, the secret realm took up a very large area, and the human tribe branch was very vast, so it was impossible for them to spread the news. The news of the demons'' appearance only spread to a very small area.


    If there were people looking for trouble, he would have to deal with them with one sword. At that moment, Yun Su looked at the dozens of beasts and the seven to eight black-robed demons expressionlessly. They wanted to kill Yun Su, but they were all killed by Yun Su.


    Looking into the distance, they were only a few miles away from the pure land, and the demons they encountered were also increasing in number. It was as if this place was the demon''s headquarters.


    His figure flashed as he jumped onto a tree branch. He ran among the trees at a fast pace. He heard rustling sounds coming from the leaves, but there was no sign of him.


    As they got closer, they were greeted by a field of green, but the black stopped at a dividing line, no longer eroding forward.


    A hundred flowers bloomed on a green grassland in front of him. A mountain peak rose straight into the clouds, as if this was the real secret realm. The black plains they had passed earlier were just a small matter.


    Standing on a tree to watch, there were dozens of black-robed demons standing on the grass. Beside them was a group of demonic beasts giving off a terrifying aura, piled up in piles and piled up into a small mountain.


    It was a human-shaped mountain of corpses. Loose cultivators, mercenaries, and sect disciples had all been killed and thrown here.


    One of the demons who seemed to be the leader nodded his head in satisfaction. His scarlet eyes looked towards a hundred feet wide hole at the bottom of the mountain and shouted, "Xuan Snake, I''ve brought you food."


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    As his words fell, the entire mountain shook and the ground trembled. Countless rocks fell from the mountain peak and crashed into the ground, creating small craters. A sinister, brutal, and bloody aura gradually filled the entire area, as if something terrifying was about to appear.


    Feeling this aura, all the demons present tensed up, looking towards the cave at the bottom of the mountain with nervous expressions.


    "Lord You Liang, this ˇ­ Was this caused by that serpent? " One of his subordinates asked with a trembling voice, his eyes filled with reverence.


    They were from the demon race. They loved to kill, and they loved to use blood. They loved to use all sorts of cruel factors, but this aura was too oppressive, so oppressive that it made them tremble in fear.


    With cold eyes, she nodded her head and said, "That''s right, it''s that Xuan Snake. This time, we''ll just feed it enough and then ˇ­ "Humph!"


    When his subordinate heard this, he swallowed his saliva and asked, "Then... It won''t find out, will it? "


    "Discovered? Furthermore, the serpent is bloodthirsty, and after seeing so much food, how could it care so much? Just watch and see. This time, not only will I have to bring the God''s egg back, I will also take this Xuan Snake with me. " Brightly standing on top of a magical beast, he had a haughty expression along with an overweeningly arrogant expression. An intense demonic aura gushed out from his body. His strength was impressively at the eighth level of the Martial Condensation realm.


    Along with the increase in tremors in the ground, a huge monster appeared in front of everyone from the cave. It was over a hundred feet long, two wide, and its entire body was pitch-black. It had dense, hard black scales on its back, and looked like a solid armor.


    The snake slithered its body and quickly charged towards him. Its entire body stood upright at a height of around forty to fifty meters, looking down on You Liang and the other demons from a high vantage point.


    Surprisingly, it was a black serpent.


    There was a pile of corpses in the middle of the two. The thick smell of blood made the Xuan Snake''s eyes flicker continuously, evidently, he was interested.


    "Xuan Snake, this food is for you to eat. After you eat it, let us pass." You Liang shouted, "Don''t worry. If we get what we want, this portion of food is only the beginning. Later on, we will also give you a lot of food. What do you think?"


    Hiss ˇ­


    Xuan Snake could no longer suppress his urge and immediately rushed towards the corpse mountain. He opened his mouth wide and swallowed a person. Blood and flesh splattered everywhere, and the scene instantly became as terrifying as hell.


    The huge hill was devoured by the serpent, and one after another, the human corpses were devoured by the snake. The snake''s eyes flashed with an unsatisfied expression. It turned around and looked at the bright hill, and with a flash of malevolence in its eyes, it rushed forward with a loud bang.


    It wanted to take advantage of this situation. It wanted these corpses, as well as these demons.


    This move was clearly unexpected to the demons, as it swallowed quite a few people along with the magical beasts.


    You Mingliang laughed loudly: "I already knew that you wouldn''t agree. Do you really think that I would be so kind as to give you food? Brainless beast, you deserve to die."


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    As the sound of his voice faded, a monstrous demonic aura surged out of the serpent''s body like a tidal wave, causing its black scales to turn even darker. Soon after, these scales began to corrode and shatter, showing signs of disintegration.


    The intense pain spread, and the serpent''s entire body was filled with corrosive demonic energy. It was so painful that it was constantly rolling and destroying. Everything nearby was swept away. Not a single spot on its body was good, and there were only bloody holes.


    It was these people, they had poisoned him.


    Xuan Snake''s eyes flashed with viciousness. He rushed forward without thinking. Even if he had to die, he would drag them down with him.


    "Hehe, if you consume this corrosive poison, you will die even at the Spiritual Martial Force. Right now, your strength is greatly reduced. I want to see how you will deal with us." He smiled sinisterly, "Go, kill this serpent for me. I want to bring its beast core back with me."


    The surviving demons quickly commanded their magical beasts to charge at the Xuan Snake, engaging it in a great battle.


    On the tree trunk in the distance, Yun Su watched the chaotic scene quietly and did not make a move. He was waiting for an opportunity to kill him.


    "This Xuan Snake''s strength is at the third level of the Genuine Force, but unfortunately, its brain is a little stupid. Right now, its strength is only at the seventh or eighth level of the Genuine Force due to the corrosion of the demon qi." Yun Su thought.


    "Fight, fight! Fight until both sides are injured! Let my yellow sparrow take care of you!"


    Xuan Snake''s strength was indeed formidable, even after being heavily weakened by the corrosive demon qi, it was still not something these trash demons could handle. Its tail swept across the air, as if it was cast from steel, full of power, and smashed a magical beast into a bloody mess, even the demons on its body died on the spot.


    With a loud hiss, the serpent pounced towards one of the Devouring Demon Lions. Its gaping maw revealed two sharp fangs that were as strong as silver peaks. With a strong stench, it pounced towards the lion.


    In the blink of an eye, the demons and the Demon Devouring Lion were all devoured by the Xuan Snake, leaving nothing behind.


    In just a few seconds, all of the demons that came were killed by the Xuan Snake.


    Seeing this scene, You Liang raised his eyebrows. He stepped on the magical beast and quickly rushed at Xuan Snake. He took out a shiny demon blade and chopped at the Xuan Snake.


    "Five hundred years ago, one of our ancestors stumbled upon a divine egg here. Unfortunately, there was an important matter that prevented us from taking it away. When we returned later on, we could no longer find this secret realm."


    "This matter has become a secret of my clan. Now that the secret realm is reopened, how can I let your Xuan Snake control this situation? Then, I will have the God''s egg. If you dare to stop it, I will take your life."


    At the same time, the Demon Saber slashed down on the back of the serpent, causing sparks to fly off the hard scales. The scales of the serpent were simply too powerful, even a bright saber couldn''t break through them.


    With a cold snort, Quiet And Steadfast stared at the bloody hole and laughed sinisterly. He then raised the Demon Saber high into the air and stabbed it ruthlessly into the bloody hole.


    Pulling out his devil blade, Liao Liang chuckled and quickly stepped back, evading the attack by pulling away from the serpent.

 C81

    However, not only did it not manage to swallow the other party, it was also injured because of it. The Demon Saber had pulled out from its body, causing a large amount of blood to spurt out of the wound, spraying blood on the ground and stinging the Xuan Snake''s eyes.


    The originally dark green eyes suddenly turned scarlet and flickered with an even more berserk factor. He stared at the light and roared. The ground beneath the serpent began to crack inch by inch as it could not withstand the weight of the serpent.


    He turned around and quickly headed towards Dian Liang. It was as if his huge body was about to wrap around Dian Liang, crushing every single bone in his body inch by inch. Only then would he be able to vent the hatred in his heart.


    "Give up, the more power you use, the more corrosive the demon qi will be on your body. At that time, you will only feel more pain, obediently hand the demon core over to me, and I will give you a quick death." Dian Liang licked his lips and chuckled.


    After being corroded by the corrosive demonic energy, a large area of the Xuan Snake''s flesh began to collapse, rotting. A fishy black blood appeared, bringing with it a strong stench.


    The serpent''s huge head directly smashed into Dian Liang. However, it was ruthlessly smashed into the ground by Dian Liang''s saber. A gaping wound appeared on its head, and fresh blood dripped out of it.


    "Stubbornness is nothing more than seeking your own destruction." Dian Liang faintly smiled. At this moment, the black serpent was powerless to give him any more attacks. After being corroded by the corrosive demonic energy, it had lost more than half of its strength. It was simply no match for him.


    His eyes lit up, and he slashed his blade towards the serpent. This was the life vein of the serpent, and also the place where the beast core resided.


    "I''ll send you on your way." With a loud shout, Dian Liang rushed up and hacked towards seven inches away from Xuan Snake.


    The dense moqi was accompanied by a shocking killing intent. That strong moqi woke Xuan Snake up a little bit. Seeing the bright light coming towards him, Xuan Snake''s heart trembled. He hastily swung his snake tail to dodge the bright attack.


    Seven inches was its fatal point. If it was attacked, it would undoubtedly die. The Xuan Snake definitely would not be able to let him pierce seven inches.


    "Chi!"


    The blade light flashed and flashed. In an instant, the scales on the surface of the snake skin were crushed into its flesh. Although it did not cut off seven inches, it still cut off more than half of the snake tail, revealing its dense white bones.


    If not for the serpent''s massive body, its tail would have been long gone.


    Black blood flowed out from the wound, the loss of blood almost made the serpent faint. It quickly rushed towards Dian Liang, wanting to swallow him. Its bloody mouth opened wide, and its shining fangs revealed the rage in the serpent''s heart.


    "Heh." There was a smirk on his face, but he did not avoid the attack. Instead, he forcefully slashed his blade at the serpent. He actually wanted to block the snake''s attack with his own strength.


    Zheng ˇ­


    An ear-piercing sound of metal clashing could be heard. You Liang''s body was shrouded in a terrifyingly huge devil air. He was trying his best to suppress all the other outstanding warriors. He swung his sword and smashed down towards the black serpent.


    Boom!


    An explosion rang out as the serpent''s head smashed into the ground, creating a deep crater. Its entire head was buried in the crater, and its aura was sluggish as if it had suffered a heavy injury.


    Seeing this, Dian Liang couldn''t help but laugh out loud. He placed one foot on the serpent''s head, looking down on it with contempt in his eyes. "You beast, how can you be compared to me? Go and die."


    In his bright eyes, there was an unconcealable killing intent. He raised the magic knife high in the air and was about to pierce through the serpent''s head.


    Yun Su saw this scene from afar and whispered, "Idiot."


    Swoosh!


    The moment his voice fell, the atmosphere changed. The dying serpent suddenly exploded into action as its tail lashed out towards Faint Light with a terrifying speed that caused the space to tremble.


    Its back was facing the snake''s tail, which was a completely unexpected sight. Its back was immediately swept by the snake tail, causing it to bleed profusely and its entire body to fly forward. It couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of purple blood.


    After sweeping Dian Liang away, the serpent once again raised its head and charged at Dian Liang. It bit off his left arm and swallowed it. Only then did it fall to the ground. Its eyes became deathly gray.


    Ah!" You Liang screamed miserably. He held his empty left arm and looked at the purple blood that was spurting out. His face was twisted into a ball.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!" Quiet And Steadfast roared out in fury. He could have achieved victory with an overwhelming momentum, but he had lost an arm due to his own madness. How could he not be enraged?


    The Demon Saber flashed a shadow of the Demon Saber that was several zhang long, a shadow appeared on top of the Demon Saber, it was a dark shadow with a vague face, carrying a terrifying aura, the demon aura that soared to the sky could reach the nine heavens, causing the space to be shrouded in the darkness.


    The blade fell, and the destructive force contained within it instantly shattered the serpent''s head, its head turned into a bloody mess, and it died beyond compare. Even so, You Mingliang did not stop, crazily attacking the serpent''s body, trying to vent all the anger in his heart.


    Yun Su''s body froze, the Spirit Cloud Sword in her hand tensed up slightly as she looked at the light falling into madness, her eyes sparkling with a bright light.


    He turned into afterimages, and with a speed that could not be seen with the naked eye, he rushed towards You Liang. In the span of a few breaths, he arrived in front of You Liang, and without hesitation, the Spirit Cloud Sword stabbed You Liang, piercing through his body and piercing through his heart.


    "You ˇ­" You Liang''s eyes widened as he looked at Yun Su in disbelief. He did not expect that there would be someone watching the fight from the side, yet he did not even notice it.


    "Thank you, or else I would have to personally exterminate this beast." Yun Su chuckled, revealing a bright smile.


    Puff ˇ­


    You Liang couldn''t help but spurt out blood. What f * cking dog blood. I''ve been fighting here for a long time, yet I ended up marrying you.


    "You ˇ­ You, you, you, you ˇ­ You bastard. " For a moment, Faint Light couldn''t come up with an answer, and he couldn''t help but curse.


    He staggered a few steps back and fell to his knees. The life force in his body was rapidly dissipating and his face was filled with unwillingness. This was originally an extremely simple mission, yet he had lost his life here.


    He was unwilling.


    He was really unwilling.


    "I refuse to accept this ˇ­" You Liang could not help but let out an angry roar. He glared at Yun Su, "You actually hid this dish to the side? I didn''t even notice it. That''s impossible."


    "You are the dish, your whole family is the dish." Yun Su mumbled. Did this thing become addicted to eating people? Look at who''s the dish.


    He was too lazy to waste time with Glint. He went up to the sword and pulled it out. Blood splattered on the ground. His clear eyes were filled with a greyish white color. Gradually, there was no more sound.


    He dug out a milky white beast core from within the seven inches of the Xuan Snake. That was the beast core of the third level of the True Martial realm. This made Yun Su smile in satisfaction. He sized up the Xuan Snake''s corpse and shook his head.


    ''It''s a pity that the loss of my blood essence is too severe, so there''s no longer any value in swallowing it, ''he thought.


    The serpent was severely injured, its blood loss was too severe, and the damage was too severe. There was no value in devouring it, so Yun Su could only give up.


    After putting away the beast core, Yun Su looked at the cave in the distance and immediately walked into it, disappearing into the darkness.


    The cave was very wide and clean at the same time. Aside from the smell of the black snake, there was no other smell, but the cave was filled with demonic spiritual energy, which was even thicker than the black plains. It was also because of the demonic spiritual energy that made this place especially gloomy.


    Looking at the demonic Qi, Yun Su''s heart skipped a beat. His Spirit Burying Method could swallow all things in the world, he did not know if he could absorb the demonic Qi.


    Yun Su wanted to absorb demonic qi!


    If others were to know about this news, they would probably shout in shock. It had to be said that the demonic energy contained a tyrannical, cold and other types of auras, and the humans and demi-humans had no way of absorbing them, as forcibly absorbing them would only severely injure them, and only the cultivators or demons who cultivated demonic arts and prided themselves on being demons would dare to absorb them. If Yun Su wanted to devour this demonic energy, he would probably make others laugh their teeth out loud and scold him for thinking that he was smart.


    However, Yun Su really wanted to try it out. He had consumed so many bloodlines before, so he was fine with Qi and so on. He could no longer use common sense. Perhaps this demonic energy could really be absorbed.


    As soon as he thought of this, he carefully withdrew a wisp of demonic energy into his body and began to circulate the Buried Heaven Tactic to devour it. If he couldn''t, he would immediately force it out of his body to avoid being injured.


    The demonic energy instantly entered Yun Su''s body, before he could make his next move, it was completely devoured by the Buried Heaven Art, turning into a strand of Qi that flowed into his Dantian.


    Yes!


    A hint of happiness flashed across Yun Su''s eyes. Seeing that the demonic energy in the cave had almost formed into a solid substance, greed flashed across his eyes. If he could absorb all the demonic energy, he would probably be able to increase his strength by several levels.


    He looked into the depths of the cave, and Yun Su immediately ran in. He first checked to see if there were any problems here, and if there were no problems, then he would go into closed door cultivation here and absorb all the demonic air to leave.


    The cave was not deep, it was only a hundred meters deep. There was a tall platform at the deepest part of the cave. When Yun Su arrived, she was stunned.


    A layer of faint divine light flickered on the tall platform. White luster enveloped everything and blocked the erosion of the demonic aura. The surroundings were all demonic aura and only the tall platform emitted a white luster. As for the object that emitted the white glow, it was actually ˇ­


    An egg?


    A one-meter-tall egg was standing on the high platform, quietly emitting divine light to stop the invasion of the demon qi.


    Was this the God''s egg that the demons spoke of? Yun Su raised her eyes slightly. Such a big egg, who was the one who gave birth to such a big egg?


    Dragon egg? No, the dragon egg was emitting some kind of dragon aura. It was obvious that this was not the case.


    Tortoise egg? Cough cough, even if Black Turtle could give birth to such a big egg, he wouldn''t be able to do so.


    She could not help but leap onto the platform and carefully sized up the godly egg. The more she looked, the more unsettled Yun Su became. This ˇ­ This godly egg ˇ­


    Yun Su''s eyes were filled with shock. She reached out her hand to touch the edge of the godly egg.


    Crack ˇ­


    A crisp sound rang out. With a bang, a crack appeared on the divine egg. Soon after, the crack gradually expanded and occupied the entire divine egg. Then, with a bang, it shattered.


    As the divine egg split open, a crisp sound suddenly rang out.


    Meow ˇ­

 C82

    The darkness was so dense that it had almost turned into a substance of demonic energy. The dense demonic energy gathered in layers on layers on layers, to the point that it could not melt. And right in the middle of it, there was an egg.


    Yun Su''s hair stood on end.


    Watt? What was going on? The egg would let out a cry when it was broken?


    Yun Su was stunned.


    At that moment, Yun Su felt something rubbing against her leg. She looked down and saw a soft white thing rubbing against her leg. Upon closer inspection, it was actually a white cat?


    Only one of his hands laughed loudly. His white hair looked as if it was made out of the most exquisite and soft silk. His small eyes were filled with curiosity. He looked pure and attached, as if he was smiling.


    Yun Su was stunned. Was this little cat really smiling at her?


    The little cat couldn''t help but lift the little cat up into the air. Being lifted up like this, the little cat let out a cry of dissatisfaction, rubbing its little head against Yun Su''s palm, and actually threw itself out of Yun Su''s embrace.


    Surprise could be seen in Yun Su''s eyes. She was sure that this was just an ordinary little kitten. She had thought that it was some sort of Archaic Descendant, but at this moment, her thoughts were overturned.


    It didn''t have an ancient bloodline; it was just an ordinary little cat.


    However, how could an ordinary little cat be here, and in a godly egg at that? Yun Su was puzzled and could not help but size it up. The more she looked, the more surprised she became. She picked up an eggshell and looked at it.


    "This is ˇ­" A cocoon? " Yun Su''s brows twitched as she asked in surprise.


    This was not an eggshell, but a cocoon. When pinched, it felt a bit soft instead.


    "Little guy, are you transforming into a cocoon into a butterfly? It looks like you''ve suffered a great catastrophe in the past, and were forced to use the transformation into a butterfly to seal yourself in order to avoid great difficulties." Yun Su said softly.


    To turn a cocoon into a butterfly, there was an ancient power that sealed the user under severe and dying injuries. Thousands of years later, the person would be able to leave the cocoon and live a new life.


    Yun Su had heard of this secret art before. It was said that this technique was unique among the Archaic Descendants and only a few people knew it. Yun Su had only heard of it but had never seen it before.


    The kitten widened its eyes and looked at Yun Su. Its eyes were filled with suspicion, but it didn''t know what he was talking about. It seemed to have forgotten its previous appearance as it cuddled up intimately in Yun Su''s embrace.


    "Forget about it. Regardless of who you are or what sort of status you possess, since we''ve met, it''s fate that we meet each other. In the future, just follow me." Yun Su chuckled. She reached out her hand to rub the white fur of the little cat and laughed softly.


    As if it understood Yun Su''s words, the little cat became even more intimate as it meowed softly.


    It was obvious that the black serpent was protecting the little cat. Thinking about that, Yun Su did not drag her down, but sat down and started to circulate the God Burying Art, absorbing the surrounding demonic energy.


    The Demonic Qi was attracted, after rolling for a bit, it immediately erupted into a monstrous wave that swept towards Yun Su, but when it came close, it turned into a stream and rushed into the water, after being swallowed it, it turned into pure Qi, raising Yun Su''s strength.


    When the little cat saw the demonic aura rushing over, her entire body subconsciously tensed up, as if she was disgusted by it, and then seeing the demonic aura entering Yun Su''s body, she decided to let it go.


    A faint glow began to shine from her body, and lines of light began to appear one after another in a rhythm. It was like a Heavenly Dao, like a great Dao, each rune carried an unfathomable aura that could only be comprehended by ordinary people for thousands of years. The aura slowly rotated and entered her body.


    The little cat looked at Yun Su and turned to look at the silkworm cocoon fragments on the ground. Its senses told it that if it ate this thing, it would benefit.


    After a gust of wind swept away the clouds, all the cocoons entered the little cat''s stomach. The little cat stretched itself out lazily on Yun Su''s leg and closed its eyes.


    At that moment, Yun Su was not clear about what was happening. If he saw that it was necessary to go crazy, then about seventy to eighty percent of the spiritual energy would enter the little cat''s body. He could only absorb about one or two percent of it.


    Time passed day by day, and soon, three days had passed. The demonic energy in the cave was boiling, as if it was being boiled. The demonic energy gradually dimmed and dissipated.


    Yun Su was also slowly increasing his strength. Although more than half of it was absorbed by the little cat, the rest was still enough for him to obtain many benefits.


    Fifth level of the martial arts gathering.


    Sixth level of the martial arts gathering.


    Seventh level of the martial arts gathering.


    The martial arts realm ˇ­ Eighth floor.


    At the same time, his whole body began to emit a divine light. Every part of his body and every pore emitted a dense aura of spirit energy.


    He slowly opened his eyes and the surroundings regained its light. All the demonic energy had been absorbed and turned into nourishment for Yun Su''s promotion. This place had turned into a normal cave.


    Feeling the change in his strength, Yun Su raised her eyebrows. However, Yun Su was still quite happy with the small success of the God-subduing Body.


    "Maybe it''s because cultivating the body is too difficult, so I need a large amount of spiritual energy to refine it. Yun Su thought to himself. No wonder the Sky Emperor was so awesome. He actually piled up the shattered stars in one punch like that.


    He slightly moved his body and immediately roused the little cat. It raised its head to look at Yun Su and mewled out.


    "Little guy, let''s go. Let''s go out and see if there''s anything good to fight over." Yun Su put the little cat on his shoulder, smiled and said, then walked out of the cave.


    He walked out of the pure land and continued to walk forwards. It was already a dark land, and the surroundings were completely black. After walking for 30 miles, Yun Su finally met someone.


    Yun Su saw a large number of people rushing towards the same place with excited expressions, as if there was some kind of great opportunity in front of them.


    "Hurry, hurry up. There''s a great opportunity ahead. Let''s hurry over, lest we miss it." Someone shouted loudly, leading a group of people to quickly charge forward.


    "I heard that we''ve found the mystic realm treasure. Now that everyone is rushing over there, a large number of sect disciples have gone over. We have to hurry up too. If we play, we won''t be able to get any good stuff."


    "I also heard that the stalk of top quality spiritual medicine was ranked as rank 7 and it was a real divine medicine. If I could obtain it, even if I didn''t use it and sold it, I would be able to live a life without worries and not need to enter the mountain to hunt anymore."


    One after another, excited voices sounded. One cultivator after another rushed forward, but their words caused Yun Su to raise her eyebrows.


    Secret Realm treasure, grade seven spirit medicine.


    Yun Su suddenly remembered that when she first entered, someone said that there was a top-grade spirit herb hidden inside, but she didn''t expect it to be a Grade 7 one.


    Yun Su nodded his head in understanding. A seventh rank might not be considered top quality in the Eastern Region, but in this tiny Heaven Martial Kingdom''s Green Mountain Region, it was definitely a great opportunity. No wonder so many people were tempted.


    "Grade seven spirit medicine." Yun Su smiled. She turned her head and teased the little cat, "Tell me, should I fight for this opportunity?"


    "Meow." The kitten licked Yun Su''s cheek, its face full of affection.


    "Haha, I wonder what you''ll become when you grow up. You have the ability to transform a cocoon into a butterfly. I presume that you were once an Archaic Descendant, right?" Yun Su chuckled: "Come, let''s go take a look."


    As he said that, Yun Su caught up with the rest of the people and quickly ran over as well. At the same time, he stole a black robed man''s belongings and put on a black robe to hide his identity. There were a lot of people who came in wearing black robes to hide their identity, so it was not strange for such a person to appear.


    After about ten kilometers, more and more people began to gather. In front of them, a large group of people were gathered, staring at the same place with burning eyes, as if they were going to get it for sure.


    The disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School, the Flying Frost Sect, the Qing Yun Sect, and the Blood Refinement Sect were all gathered here. Zhao Wuhen and Lin Jianlong were among them.


    He looked in their direction and Yun Su''s eyes immediately lit up with passion. She saw a white flower growing from the crevice of the cliff in front of them. It shone brilliantly in the gentle breeze.


    Every petal had a spiritual aura and the aura it gave off was even more majestic. It was as if the flower was about to turn into a spirit adult.


    Little Flower was not big, only a few centimeters long, but its agile aura couldn''t be concealed. It was a contrast to its unordinary state, and one could feel the aura emitted from its body from afar.


    This is...


    Yun Su''s pupils constricted slightly, as if she did not dare believe it.


    Grade seven spirit medicine, Sky Spirit Flower.


    Yun Su remembered that one of the main ingredients to concoct the Royal Level Pill for Yun Hanxue was the Heavenly Spirit Flower. However, it was hard to find a Grade 7 Elixir and the Heavenly Spirit Flower was even harder to find.


    "Alright, I''ll take the Sky Spirit Flower." Yun Su immediately came to a decision. Since she found what she needed, she could not let it go. Otherwise, she would be punished by the heavens.


    Looking at the chattering crowd, Yun Su''s eyes revealed a hint of a sneer. No matter how much you argue, this spiritual herb is still mine.


    Next to the Sky Spirit Flower, on the cliff, there were dozens of pitch-black and extremely sinister Blue and Blue and Blue Flowers, not just the cliff, but the cliff itself as well. If one counted them carefully, they would see that this place looked like a snake''s lair.


    A Blue Eyed Viridescent Flower Snake was at the first level of the Martial Condensation Realm. It had blue flowers on its back, green eyes, and was extremely poisonous. If one bit it, even those that were stronger would be unlucky and would be extremely difficult to deal with.


    If they were to be the first to take action, then even if they obtained the Sky Spirit Flower, when they returned, they would still have to face so many cultivators that were eyeing them covetously. It would be a huge problem.


    For a time, everyone was in a deadlock.

 C83

    Everyone''s gaze fell on the Sky Spirit Flower. Their eyes were burning with passion. Everyone wanted to obtain this grade seven elixir. To them, this was a huge amount of wealth.


    However, it seemed impossible now. There was only one Heavenly Spirit Flower, but more than a hundred people had come. More and more people had heard the news and rushed over to the secret realm. No one wanted to miss out on this grand feast.


    "Brother Li, why don''t I give it to me? I can save everyone the trouble of fighting and spoiling the friendship between our two sects." Zhao Wuhen chuckled.


    "Haha, Brother Zhao must be joking. This grade seven elixir is a rare treasure, and it might even be the only one in the Green Mountain Region that has been taken by you. Everyone''s face is quite ugly." Li Wei Qun was naturally unwilling and immediately smiled.


    "How about this? This spiritual medicine belongs to our Qing Yun Sect. After that, our sect will give you a big gift as a gift."


    Zhao Wuhen''s face turned cold and he immediately said, "Brother Li, you are going against me, Zhao Wuhen. To tell you the truth, I, Zhao Wuhen, must have this rank 7 elixir. If anyone obstructs me from obtaining the Sky Spirit Flower, they will oppose me and I will not forgive them."


    His tone was sinister and filled with a dense coldness. His words were like the murmurs of hell, causing one''s heart to go cold. It was unknown just how many people felt their hearts go numb.


    He secretly cursed in his heart. This time, every disciple that could be counted as a sect had the strength of the 8th level of the Spirit realm, but in terms of numbers, it was Zhao Wuhen who brought the most people. Altogether, there were four of them, which was equivalent to the sum of two or three powers combined.


    If they were to fight, it was likely that they would not be able to win Zhao Wuhen, and they would need several martial institutions to suppress the Sky Cloud Martial School, in order for the fight to be even.


    Li Weizong frowned and said while clenching his teeth, "Brother Zhao, I''m afraid that if we want to obtain the Sky Spirit Blossom Flower, we will need to have a tough battle. I''m afraid that these Blue and Blue Flowers are not going to let us have our way, how about this?"


    "That''s good." Zhao Wuhen smiled and nodded. His tone was filled with confidence. In this place, he was the person with the most power, the one who could suppress everyone.


    Seeing the two of them splitting up the Sky Spirit Flower, many people harrumphed unhappily in their hearts. However, they had other plans in mind.


    "Don''t even think about it! The Sky Cloud Martial School, the Qing Yun Sect, so what? The Flying Frost Sect will also get a share of this Grade 7 Elixir." Lin Jianlong held his heavy sword as he walked out. That calm aura was extremely imposing, giving people a great pressure.


    In this secret realm, even Lin Jianlong was shining brilliantly. The crowd had once personally witnessed Lin Jianlong using his strength at the sixth level of the martial arts gathering to suppress the strength of the eighth level of the martial arts gathering. He had fought evenly, so no one dared to underestimate him here.


    "Since you''ve said it like that, then my Blood Refinement Sect will split the Sky Spirit Flower into one. How about it? I, Wang Dong, will be considered a student." From the Blood Refinement Sect''s camp, a sturdy man walked up with a muffled sound and a mischievous laugh. Even a gentle smile would appear to the crowd to be as sinister as a smile.


    His strong aura, bulging muscles, and horned dragon were all wearing black tights that revealed his triangular, muscular body. Standing there, he gave off an aura that was like a small mountain that pressed down on people.


    Seeing Wang Dong learning standing up, Zhao Wuhen, Li Weiqun, and the rest all narrowed their eyes at the same time. Their expressions were somewhat grave.


    "Wang Dongzhi, so it''s him. I never thought that he would actually come as well. This is truly a grand gathering. The disciples of the various sects have all come." Someone exclaimed in a low voice, his tone trembling.


    "He is at the eighth level of the Spirit Gathering realm. Legend has it that he is a Divine Mountain body within the King''s Body, and his defensive power is unable to harm even a Spirit Treasure. Also, because of the Divine Mountain Body, he has a pressure that is as great as a mountain." Everyone stared at Wang Dongzhi with widened eyes, their faces filled with astonishment.


    The king''s body was a type of body that was even stronger than the innate constitution. Below the innate constitution, there were no restrictions on one''s cultivation and only a simple, pure physique.


    And above the king''s body, there was a clear classification and name for the physique, just like Wang Xuedong''s. It was called the Divine Mountain, and was one of the king bodies, and if it was able to find a suitable king body technique for cultivating, then the body''s aura would be as deep as hell. During battle, it would appear as if a divine mountain was added to the body, its defensive power would be terrifying to the point of being terrifying.


    Like Yun Hanxue, with her imperial body, she could only possess it if she was brought along. Wang Xuedong had the physique of a king, so he was definitely a treasure of the Blood Refinement Sect. He did not expect to come here.


    The Flowing Wind Sect, the Qing Yun Sect, the Flying Frost Sect, and the Blood Refinement Sect were all gathered here, all of them wanting to compete for the Sky Spirit Flower, which was a Grade 7 Elixir.


    When the surrounding rogue mercenaries saw this, they couldn''t help but sigh. It seemed like they didn''t have any part in the Secret Realm treasure. The four factions together were enough to sweep them all out, and they definitely wouldn''t let them join in.


    For a time, a large portion of the people wanted to retreat, but a small portion of them were still staring at this scene, thinking that after using their powers to seize the elixir, they would immediately leave and hide their names.


    "How about this? In order to prevent everyone from harming each other, we will take away the spiritual medicines together. After that, we can divide them among ourselves." Li Weizong smiled and came up with an idea.


    "Of course, I have no objections." Zhao Wuhen faintly smiled.


    "Sure." Lin Jianlong nodded.


    "Alright." Wang Xuedong naturally did not say much.


    Seeing that they all agreed, Li Wei Qun turned around to look at the surrounding rogue cultivators, and smiled again: "Since several of our powers have decided, then these people will disperse after selecting out these Grade 7 Elixirs, so as to prevent anyone from secretly interfering and taking advantage of the time when we are dealing with the Cyan Eyed Blossom Snake to seize the Elixir. What do you think?"


    Zhao Wuhen turned around to look at the crowd and said in a clear voice, "Leave immediately. Our four powers will take care of this place. I''ll give you three breaths of time."


    As Zhao Wuhen spoke, the group of Zhao Alliance disciples standing behind him released their tyrannical auras to intimidate the crowd.


    Similarly, the other three doors were the same.


    Sensing their threatening aura, the majority of the people''s faces turned pale, as if they could not stand still. After thinking for a while, they turned around and left, but there were some who were dissatisfied and could not help but shout: "Why, everyone can have the Secret Realm treasure, why do you say so? So what if you have sect disciples?


    Boom!


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Zhao Wuhen made a sudden move. A sword attack exploded and turned into endless sword qi that instantly minced him into a puddle of meat.


    This scene shocked everyone present. They quickly retreated in fright, not daring to approach this area for the time being.


    "Scram. Three breaths of time. If you don''t leave, die!" Zhao Wuhen shouted coldly with killing intent in his eyes.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Li Wei Qun chuckled and immediately said, "Let''s begin."


    The four great powers combined had at least a few dozen people. Even though they had lost a few people in other places, when all of them gathered together, it was still a tremendous force.


    None of the Blue Eyed Viridescent Flower Snakes that he had encountered along the way were able to survive.


    Zhao Wuhen''s sword slashed out with a sharp sword technique. Streams of sword qi crisscrossed all around his body. Any Blue and Blue Flowers that got close to him were all cut in half.


    Lin Jianlong swung his huge sword horizontally like a sweeping iron door, and smashed down with a loud bang. The ground exploded, and countless blue-eyed blue and white snakes were blasted into mincemeat.


    Wang Xuedong had a king''s body, and as soon as his Divine State body appeared, his body was as hard as a mountain. The blue-eyed blue and white snake tried to bite him, but it could not cut through his flesh and leave behind any poison.


    "Hahaha, little scum, your father''s Divine Mountain body is invulnerable to swords and spears, and its defensive power is terrifying. Wanting to bite off my skin with just you alone, that is simply wishful thinking." Wang Xuedong laughed loudly as he reached out with his hand to grab a few Blue and Green Flower Snakes and crushed them. With a bang, his flesh exploded into mincemeat.


    The massacre went smoothly, almost to the point of being half-way through, which also angered the azure-eyed snakes. The Sky Spirit Derived Flower was their clan''s most valuable treasure, and just by absorbing the spiritual energy emitted by the Heavenly Spirit Derived Flower, it was able to change their bloodline and even evolve into the azure-eyed snake king. And now that their people were being slaughtered like this, it caused them to charge forward with bloodshot eyes.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    At this moment, the ground trembled, and countless sounds of cords could be heard. Soon after, a green shadow covered the ground, and if one looked closely, they would see several blue and white snakes madly rushing towards them. There were at least tens of thousands of them.


    Where did all these blue and white snakes come from?


    This caused everyone''s minds to go blank, and their scalps to go numb.


    At the same time, around the cliff, a large black shadow appeared. One by one, huge and sturdy Azure Skysnake King with blue and white eyes appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Each serpent king was over a hundred zhang long, and its snow-white fangs were glistening like water droplets. It was a highly toxic poison.


    At least thirty Cyan Eyed Viridescent Snake King appeared at this moment. Each one of them was at least at the 5th level of the Martial Condensation Realm. Their dark green eyes stared at the crowd and revealed a vicious and malicious intent.


    "This... What''s going on? There are actually so many blue and white snake kings here, is that impossible? " Someone exclaimed with a face full of fear.


    "It''s the Sky Spirit Flower. The spiritual energy emitted by the spiritual medicine caused it to transform, and at the same time, it gave birth to so many Snake Kings." Someone pointed it out clearly and stared at the little white flower dancing in the wind with a fiery gaze.


    In that moment, everyone''s eyes were burning with passion as they stared at the Sky Spirit Flower.


    Really ˇ­


    A precious treasure.

 C84

    The surrounding people sighed with emotion, but it was clear that the disciples of the four great powers did not wish to deal with the Blue and Green Flower Snake Kings by themselves. Their gazes directly fell on the mercenaries who were watching them.


    "Everyone, right now, there are so many Blue and Green Flower Snakes that we cannot kill. I hope that everyone can lend me a hand. After this event, I will definitely reward you handsomely." Zhao Wuhen yelled. At the same time, he said to the other three level 8 Spirit realm disciples, "Go, try to get as many Blue and Green Flower Snake Kings as possible to help us share the pressure."


    "Yes." The three experts immediately nodded, then led the large number of azure-eyed azureflower serpents towards the group of people.


    At the same time, when the other three factions saw this, their thoughts quickly turned and they all chose to do the same thing. They sent their disciples to attract a large number of people from the Blue and Blue Flowered Snake dynasties.


    If it was before, then no matter how many Blue and Green Flower Snakes there were, they would not have posed any threat to them. But now it was different, more than thirty of them had appeared at once, and each one of them was at least at the fifth level of the martial arts gathering. If they were to rush up at once, their numbers would not be enough on average, moreover, the surrounding mercenaries were eyeing them covetously, they did not believe that they would help out if they were in trouble, they would definitely beat them up and snatch the spirit medicine away.


    Thus, he decided to pull them into the water first and share the pressure later on.


    When they saw the large number of disciples of the sect rushing towards them with the Blue Blossom Snake in their hands, the crowd suddenly burst into a commotion. Everyone began to curse loudly, and their faces turned green.


    "Four powers, what are you trying to do? We, the rogue cultivators, have never provoked you, so why did you drag us down with you?" someone roared.


    "Indeed, even if you are disciples of a sect, aren''t you going a little too far? You actually treat us like this, do you really want to fight?" I''m just a rogue cultivator, at most, I''ll just kill you and leave. " The crowd roared angrily.


    At this moment, the Viridescent Eye Viridescent Flower had already charged forward and disrupted the formation in an instant. The crowd that was initially gathered together immediately suffered casualties, the venom from the Viridescent Eye Viridescent Flower Snake was extremely poisonous and could numb one''s nerves with a single bite.


    Seeing that, everyone burst into laughter. Zhao Wuhen even shouted, "You did not provoke them, but since you all gathered and didn''t leave, you must have some ulterior motives towards us. Since that''s the case, come over here together."


    "That''s right. Brother Zhao, you are right. If you have no other intentions, you should leave when we were talking, instead of watching by the side. What are you scheming for us?" Li Wei Qun nodded repeatedly.


    "Hahaha, less of that nonsense! Everyone, do your best! Don''t die from the poison! At that time, if you can''t get this spiritual medicine and instead lose your life, it will not be beautiful anymore." Wang Dong laughed heartily. He was engaged in a great battle with the Viridescent Eyes Viridescent Flower Serpent Kings, and the two sides were at a stalemate.


    Yun Su''s position was a bit far, so before any Blue and White Snake could rush over, the people who were with him turned around and ran. They were not willing to get mixed in with the muddy water, or in other words, they were frightened and lost all will to fight.


    He held a Spirit Cloud Sword and watched the entire scene quietly with a calm look in his eyes. Watching the four great forces drag everyone into the water, Yun Su could not help but feel that it was funny, and that was because their strength was not strong enough. Otherwise, in the face of strength, all of the plots would be in vain.


    He walked forward slowly. Yun Su''s target was the Heavenly Spirit Flower within the valley. He was determined to obtain this spirit herb, and no one was allowed to snatch it from him.


    Hiss ˇ­


    The sound of snakes spitting came over. More than ten snakes charged towards Yun Su, their eyes cold and emotionless. They opened their jaws wide and bared their fangs as they charged towards Yun Su.


    "Swoosh!"


    With a flash of sword light and a swing of blue light, more than ten snake heads fell to the ground. With just one sword move, Yun Su had eliminated the incoming Blue Eyed Viridescent Flower Snake.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    A series of explosions sounded out, the 100 feet long Turquoise-Eyed Snake King stared at Yun Su, its gigantic body twisted like a car and charged forward, the snake head slightly contracted a bit before suddenly flying out, bringing along an afterimage as it flew towards Yun Su.


    With a disdainful smirk, Yun Su leapt into the air with one leg on the ground and used all her strength to slash down with the Spirit Cloud Sword in her hand. A burst of blood light shot out and a wail resounded through the air.


    With this, it finally attracted the attention of the four forces. Zhao Wuhen''s three experts looked at each other and quickly surrounded Yun Su. One of them shouted.


    "Stop immediately. This is our territory. If you dare take another step forward, kill them!"


    The strength that Yun Su revealed was also at the eighth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm, but they did not care. Putting aside the fact that they had a background, Yun Su would not be able to learn any good martial skills. Furthermore, they had three experts of the same realm on their side.


    The three of them blocked their path, causing Yun Su to stop in her tracks. She lifted her head and looked at them, her tone cold and her eyes filled with coldness: "Get out of the way, otherwise, die!"


    With that, Yun Su lifted her leg again.


    "Bastard, you''re giving me face, yet you''re not taking it. Go die." A person attacked angrily as a palm filled with surging spiritual energy came crashing over. The pressure it created caused even the ground to crack slightly.


    This imposing aura caused the mercenaries who were nearby to retreat ten meters away with fear still lingering in their hearts.


    "It''s too scary. Under this atmosphere, I feel like I''m being strangled. I can''t even breathe. Is this the strength of the school disciple, who''s at the 8th level of the Spirit Formation Stage?"


    "This black-cloaked man''s strength doesn''t seem weak, but against three warriors at the 8th level of the Spirit realm, he is obviously not strong enough. Ai, it''s a pity for our weak mercenaries. Another expert is going to die today."


    Everyone secretly sighed in their hearts. They had already put Yun Su to death, and thought that he would not be able to survive this one palm attack.


    "Weak and flashy, forcefully relying on the pills to improve but not being able to cultivate properly, you want to stop me just like that?" Laughable! " Yun Su let out a cold snort, he suddenly swung his sword, a wave of boundless Sword Qi instantly flew out, splitting the ground apart to form a blade a few metres long that shot towards his opponent.


    What?


    Sensing this extremely sharp aura, the other party''s expression changed. He immediately tried to raise his spiritual energy to block, but his defenses were still broken through. A bloody wound appeared on his chest, and he was instantly torn apart.


    "Third Bro." The two disciples roared and rushed at Yun Su at the same time. One of them wielded a sword, the other wielded a blade, crazily slashing at Yun Su.


    "Too slow." Yun Su laughed madly, his entire person turning into afterimages as he charged forward. In an instant, he arrived at the center of the stage, and the path he walked on, was filled with endless amounts of light that flickered, giving off a threatening aura.


    No one dared to approach him, as they were all frightened by the aura. The two disciples in the center had stiff expressions and disbelief in their eyes. They lowered their heads and looked at the gradually magnified wound on their chest ˇ­


    He actually lost ˇ­


    "Bam!" The sound of the two hitting the ground resonated as they fell to the ground. The two of them did not make a sound as they were swallowed by the snake king who rushed up to them.


    Those who were close to him did not even manage to see Yun Su''s movements clearly. They only saw the afterimages of sword Qi as the two of them were killed.


    Everyone couldn''t help but gasp when they saw this scene. They stared in shock at the figure floating in the wind, wondering who he was, he was really too powerful. With just two strikes, he killed three disciple at the eighth level of the Spirit Gathering Stage in the Sky Cloud Martial School.


    Thinking of this, everyone shuddered in fear and no longer dared to make wild guesses. The more they thought about it, the more terrifying it became.


    Seeing Yun Su kill three warriors at the 8th level of the Spirit Gathering Realm with one sword, he was scared to the point of shivering and breaking out in a cold sweat. Just what kind of strength did this guy have, the 8th level of the Spirit Gathering Realm was already the strongest strength on scene, yet he was killed so easily.


    "Who are you? How dare you kill my Sky Cloud Martial School disciple?!"


    He had not only killed the disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School, but he had also killed the foundation of the Zhao Alliance. In the entire Sky Cloud Martial School, there were not many experts at the eighth level of the Spirit Gathering Stage.


    Three. They were the strongest people in the Zhao Alliance right now, but they were all killed by a single sword strike. How could Zhao Wuhen not be angry? His eyes were already red.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he knew how powerful Liu Ming was and that he wouldn''t be easily provoked, he would have long ago gone to seek revenge.


    Li Wei, Wang Dong, and Lin Jianlong all turned around with serious faces. This person had a battle power that was on par with theirs.


    Faced with such a question, Yun Su continued walking forward without a word. His gaze was only on the Heavenly Spirit Derivative Flower and all the factors that obstructed it, be it the person or the snake, would be killed.


    He leaped up and swiftly dashed towards the center of the valley, transforming into numerous afterimages as he dashed past everyone towards the grade seven spirit medicine.


    "Not good, his target is the same as us. Quickly stop him." Li Wei Qun exclaimed.


    "And you dare? Stop right there." Lin Jianlong''s gaze darkened. With both hands holding the greatsword, he smashed towards Yun Su with a loud bang, wanting to block him.


    Wang Dongzhi directly stood in front of Yun Su with a smile on his face, but his eyes were filled with chilliness: "Don''t even think about going without my permission."


    Li Wei and Zhao Wuhen also hurriedly rushed over. They pulled out a sword flower in their hands and the sound of the sword whistled.


    "If you want the Sky Spirit Flower, don''t ask me whether I agree or not. Who do you think you are, to be able to suppress us just by killing the weakest martial artists at the 8th level?" Li Wei Qun sneered coldly.


    "Retreat immediately, or die."

 C85

    Being attacked by a few people, Yun Su frowned and immediately stopped her charge. She jumped backwards, opening up a distance of over ten meters.


    Boom!


    The moment Yun Su left, a gigantic pitch-black sword smashed into the spot where Yun Su was previously at, directly creating a small hole.


    "Heh, you escaped. What a pity. Otherwise, that sword would have directly smashed you into a meat patty." Lin Jianlong chuckled. His eyes were filled with coldness and disdain.


    "Brother Lin, you''re going too far. Be a good person. How can you smash him into a meat patty? You should smash him into a meat patty." Li Wei Qun laughed, "Furthermore, your speed is way too slow. If you continue to smash people like this, you''ll never be able to smash them."


    The slightly mocking words caused Lin Jianlong''s face to darken. He could not help but snort coldly, "You don''t have to say anything about me. This brat, leave it to me. If you dare to barge in, die!"


    As he said this, Lin Jianlong once again rushed towards Yun Su. There was a trace of anger in his eyes, as if he had been ridiculed by Li Wei Qun.


    At this moment, everyone''s gazes intentionally or unintentionally landed on Yun Su. He was wearing a black robe to hide his face, which meant he was a rogue cultivator. Otherwise, there was no need for him to be covered up like this, and the four great powers would not stop him from killing him.


    As the only rogue cultivator that could enter, Yun Su undoubtedly carried the hopes of everyone. If he could obtain the grade seven elixir, or even greatly reduce the arrogance of the disciples of the four forces, then this would be giving them a ruthless slap to extinguish their arrogance and bring out the might of rogue cultivators.


    After all, the four big powers were too domineering. They forced everyone out, and seeing that they were humiliated, they were naturally very happy.


    The huge sword was swung by Lin Jianlong like a thick door plate, and smashed towards him. Although the huge sword did not slash open any further, everyone knew, that if it was smashed by Lin Jianlong, even vomiting blood and breaking bones would be considered light, and if it was serious, it would directly turn into a pile of meat paste.


    Yun Su held his sword and rushed forward. He had used all his power at the eighth level of the martial arts gathering and did not dodge. Instead, he wanted to use his strength to resist.


    The two swords finally collided, and in front of the giant door like sword, the Spirit Cloud Sword was as weak as a willow branch. However, such a weak willow branch, was able to burst out a wave of moist water from the Spirit Sea tide, blue light instantly burst out, and the turbulent spirit energy quickly rotated, almost wanting to engulf everyone.


    The blue light turned into a huge sword that was a few meters long. It smashed into the sword and a buzzing sound came out. The buzzing sound made people cover their ears.


    The huge force sunk down, and the ground rumbled and exploded. Dense cracks quickly spread out, forming an earthquake like vibration.


    Yun Su stood there without moving. Lin Jianlong took a few steps back, his eyes filled with disbelief. He was actually forced back by Yun Su''s sword.


    How was this possible?


    In the eyes of the crowd, they also felt that it was unbelievable. Although Lin Jianlong was only at the sixth level of the martial arts realm, they had seen with their own eyes how strong Lin Jianlong was. With just a few swords, he could kill a martial artist at the eighth level of the martial arts gathering and crush him in all directions.


    Yun Su also looked at Lin Jianlong in shock, and laughed lightly: "So you were born with great strength, no wonder you only took a few steps back."


    Inborn divine power, Yun Su was very sure that Lin Jianlong did not cultivate his physical body technique. The only explanation was that he had innate divine power, and they all said that he was born with extraordinary strength, he had the ability to tear apart tigers and fight lions, and he had been born with extraordinary strength since he was young, his strength was hundreds of times stronger than normal people. However, this kind of person was very rare to appear, and he did not expect to meet one today.


    Lin Jianlong was proud of himself for being able to block Lin Xin Long''s attack, but he did not care much. In terms of strength, with the body of the God Subduing Body, he would be able to completely crush Lin Jianlong.


    "Get out of the way, or die." Yun Su said softly. Lin Jianlong''s extraordinary nature had made him want to forgive Lin Jianlong, but if he still did not know what was good for him, then he would still kill him.


    Hearing that, Lin Jianlong''s originally stunned eyes immediately revealed a vicious light as he viciously said, "You think you can win against me just because you beat me back? Go to hell!"


    Lin Jianlong let out a low growl and rushed forward once again. He swung his greatsword and caused a strong gust of wind to blow about, causing the Blue Eyed Viridescent Flower Snake''s body to shatter into pieces.


    "Foolish." Yun Su said softly. She let go of her Spirit Cloud Sword and threw a punch towards the incoming gigantic sword instead. Her white fist was only the size of a fist. When it slammed into the incoming sword, people could not help but laugh.


    "I''m afraid that this kid has been beaten silly. He actually used his fist to clash with the huge sword. I can guarantee that his fist will fracture, and then the huge sword will smash him into a meat patty." Zhao Wuhen sneered.


    "He doesn''t need a water type spiritual weapon, but he actually used his fist to block Lin Jianlong''s huge sword. Stupid rogue cultivator, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know that Lin Jianlong is born with godly strength." Li Weizong shook his head.


    Wang Dong learned to look at Yun Su with interest. He trained in body arts, had a king level physique, a body full of defensive power, and terrifying battle prowess. Seeing that Yun Su actually wanted to use her fist against Lin Jianlong, he could not help but grin with a hint of disdain.


    Under the focus of tens of thousands of gazes, Yun Su smashed her fist onto the blade of the greatsword, releasing a ''clang'' sound. The ground that Yun Su was standing on was unable to withstand the immense pressure and shattered with a loud bang, but it stopped the momentum of the greatsword sweeping through the air.


    "Crack!"


    A clear cracking sound suddenly rang out, as if a hole had been split open in everyone''s hearts. This immediately caused everyone''s heart to freeze, and their eyes widened, their mouths agape in shock.


    A crack appeared on the giant sword. Following which, the crack quickly spread out like rippling water waves. In an instant, it spread throughout the sword''s body. Finally, it could not bear it any longer and shattered into pieces before falling onto the ground.


    Yun Su shattered the gigantic sword with a punch.


    Lin Jianlong was stunned. Everyone was dumbfounded as they stared blankly at Yun Su''s slowly retracting fist.


    "He ˇ­ He, he, he actually destroyed the gigantic sword? " Zhao Wuhen''s eyeballs caved in. Oh my god, this is fake right? Is there a problem with my eyes?


    Dog''s blood, this was f * cking dog''s blood. This was simply more powerful than Wang Dong''s Divine Yue body. Everyone couldn''t help but look at Wang Dong and compare their fists with his physique. They discovered that there was simply no comparison.


    This sword was a heavy sword that no one in the Flying Frost Sect could wield, weighing several thousand pounds, and was used by a senior several thousand years ago. He had relied on his immense power to use this sword at the age of ten, and after sweeping through all these years at the same realm, he had never thought that there would be a day when this sword would shatter.


    But now ˇ­


    This sword was his life. Now that the sword was gone, Lin Jianlong''s heart was filled with rage. If he did not act foolishly, it would be difficult to quell the hatred in his heart.


    "Ah ˇ­" "Go to hell, you bastard." Lin Jianlong roared, and smashed his sandbag sized fist towards Yun Su, wanting to blast him apart with one punch.


    Seeing Lin Jianlong attack again, this time Yun Su no longer held back and threw out a punch with all his might. The might of the punch was like a terrifying force that suppressed the heaven and earth, crushing Lin Jianlong''s arm as if it was rotten and rotten, and the force did not reduce as it rushed towards his head. Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Jianlong''s head exploded into pieces like a watermelon.


    "Stop."


    "Stop."


    It was only at this moment that a voice stopped them. Looking at the fallen Lin Jianlong, the eyes of the people from the Flying Frost Sect turned red. This was their leader! Being killed like this was a slap to the Frostfall Sect.


    "You''re dead meat. If you kill my senior brother Lin and make an enemy out of my Flying Frost Sect, they won''t let you off." The disciples of the Flying Frost Sect clamored, but they didn''t dare to step forward.


    If they could kill Lin Jianlong, they could kill them all. No one wanted to throw their lives away.


    Zhao Wuhen, Li Wei, and Wang Dongzhi looked at each other. The three of them nodded and rushed towards Yun Su at the same time.


    Yun Su was too much of a threat, so much so that they were afraid of her. That was why the three of them wanted to join hands and kill her first.


    In this pitch-black land, there was a cliff in the distance, and the surroundings were densely packed with blue and white snakes that were like tigers eyeing them. The three of them attacked together without showing any mercy.


    "A mantis trying to block a chariot with its arms is overestimating itself." He threw out a punch with all his might, and with a force that even made Wang Dong despair, he shattered Wang Dong''s attack. His chest was beaten bloody, and his ribs had been broken into countless pieces; he only stopped after his entire body was sent flying and shattered a piece of limestone.


    At that moment, he had truly tasted the feeling of death. Yun Su''s body was just too strong, even with his king level physique, he would not be able to compare to Yun Su''s body. If not for his defensive power, he would have already died.


    However, if he wanted to run, he couldn''t. The broken veins all over his body made him feel as if he was being crushed by a truck. He couldn''t even move. He could only watch as he died.


    After sending Wang Dong flying, Yun Su turned around and dashed towards the other two people. Seeing this, the two of them did not hesitate to run away. Cold sweat soaked their backs and their hearts were filled with fear.


    The two of them ran away in two different directions. Yun Su smiled and threw the Spirit Cloud Sword towards Li Wei Qun quickly. There was the sound of something breaking through the air as the Spirit Cloud Sword turned into a ray of light and flew towards Li Wei Qun.


    "Don''t ˇ­" Li Wei Qun slightly turned his head and saw the flowing lights charging towards him. He was so scared that his soul almost left his body and could not help but shout out.


    Swoosh!


    The stream of light pierced through Li Wei Qun''s chest, and the Spirit Cloud Sword pierced through his body, nailing him to the ground and causing serious injuries.


    Seeing that, Yun Su stood up and chased after Zhao Wuhen.


    The scene of him killing Wang Dong with one punch and injuring Li Weizong with one sword made Zhao Wuhen break out in cold sweat. When he saw Yun Su chasing after him, he became even more frightened and shouted, "Fellow Daoist, I am Zhao Wuhen from the Sky Cloud Martial School and my brother Zhao Wuji is a Successor Disciple. It is Wuhen''s fault to offend you today.


    Zhao Wuhen''s words sounded like begging and threatening. He was scared. Scared to death. Afraid that Yun Su would really slap him to death. That would not be good.


    Hearing these words, Yun Su''s lips curled up. She instantly appeared behind Zhao Wuhen and used a voice that only the two of them could hear to say, "Senior brother Zhao, didn''t you want to kill me? Why are you running?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Wuhen trembled, his eyes filled with surprise.

 C86

    When Zhao Wuhen heard this sentence, his entire body shuddered and his eyes were filled with astonishment.


    This voice sounded so familiar ˇ­


    It''s him ˇ­


    Zhao Wuhen quickly thought of Yun Su. Previously, he had said that he wanted to kill Yun Su, and later on, he even sent disciples of Goldlight and the Golden Lion Association to kill Yun Su, but the result was out of Zhao Wuhen''s expectations. The disciples who had escaped said that Goldlight had died in Yun Su''s hands, and this made Zhao Wuhen understand that Yun Su was not that easy to deal with.


    Although he still felt disdain in his heart, Zhao Wuhen thought he would kill him once he met Yun Su.


    However, even though he had encountered it, the result was not what he had expected.


    As Zhao Wuhen looked at the man in black, who had chased him to an extremely pathetic state and killed everything with a flip of his hand, Zhao Wuhen was unable to unite Yun Su with him.


    Yun Su was at the fourth level of the Spirit Gathering Realm, but he was at the eighth level! He even easily killed Lin Jianlong and the others. This ˇ­


    "What ˇ­" "You do?" Zhao Wuhen felt that his brain could not wrap around it, "Aren''t you at the fourth level of the martial arts gathering?"


    "Before, it was. But now, I''m the same as you." Yun Su laughed coldly: "Since you want to kill me and even gave me the order to kill, then send Goldlight to kill me. Then don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    "No ˇ­" Junior Brother Yun, there''s a misunderstanding here. Y-you let me go so that we can discuss things later on. I can promise you anything as long as you don''t kill me. " Zhao Wuhen was frightened. He lost his head and begged for mercy.


    "My brother is a core disciple and he is in the Genuine Force. If you kill me, my brother will not let you go."


    At this moment, he was the only person who had not been executed yet, but Zhao Wuhen did not want to die. He was the Alliance Head of the Zhao Alliance, the younger brother of his Successor Disciple Zhao Wuji, and he still had a great life ahead of him.


    A burst of energy surged out from Zhao Wuhen''s body. His entire body was shining brilliantly, as if he wanted to counterattack in order to escape death.


    Before he had improved his strength, Zhao Wuhen would not even be a match for him, not to mention the fact that they were both in the same realm. He reached out a hand and grabbed towards Zhao Wuhen, bringing with him a surge of Spiritual Qi as he directly broke through Zhao Wuhen''s defense, suppressing the rebellion''s Spiritual Qi.


    After running a few steps, he collapsed to the ground, dead.


    For a moment, the entire space seemed to be extremely quiet. The deaths of several warriors of the 8th level made the temperature of the area drop drastically. Everyone shivered and looked at Yun Su in fear.


    He had destroyed all the experts from the four great forces by himself. At this moment, even the previously arrogant disciples of the Flying Frost Sect didn''t dare to speak anymore. Instead, they continuously retreated, afraid of attracting Yun Su''s attention.


    If they killed one, they would not be afraid. On the contrary, they would have to make Yun Su pay with their lives, but if they killed all the people, no one would not be afraid.


    At this moment, everyone''s hearts were filled with fear. They were afraid that Yun Su would be so heartless as to kill everyone here. If that was the case, they could only run away.


    Luckily, Yun Su did not pay attention to them. After snatching Zhao Wuhen''s spatial ring, he turned around and returned to Li Weizong, his chest was still stuck with the Spirit Cloud Sword, but he was no longer breathing. Although the Spirit Cloud Sword had heavily injured him, it would not take his life.


    After drawing his sword, Yun Su rushed towards the cliff quickly. As she charged forward, the surrounding Blue Eyed Viridescent Flower Snake King was sliced in half before it could even react. It was unknown how it died.


    With the help of the rock that protruded from the cliff, Su Yun jumped high into the air and retrieved the Heavenly Spirit Flower that was floating in the air back into his spatial ring before landing on the ground. Taking advantage of the time when no one had reacted, Yun Su transformed into countless afterimages and rushed over.


    "The spiritual medicines have been stolen! Chase after them! Quickly chase after them and get the spiritual medicines back!"


    "This person killed the genius disciples of our four great powers. We cannot let him go. Let''s chase after him."


    The crowd quickly reacted and shouted. They wanted to chase after him with excitement. That was a Grade 7 Elixir, its value was unlimited. How could they be willing to let it be taken away just like that?


    However, when the Sky Spirit Flower was taken away, the Blue Eyed Viridescent Flower was enraged. It went berserk and started fighting with the crowd. Yun Su was also stopped in its tracks. When it looked around, Yun Su was no longer there.


    In a secluded place, Yun Su carelessly threw Wang Dongzhi on the ground. His body was strong enough, even if he couldn''t move it wouldn''t be able to bite through his flesh and poison him. He was still hanging on.


    Snorting, Wang Dongzhi looked at Yun Su with much difficulty. He gritted his teeth and said, "What do you want? Kill me, or release me? "


    She took off the blood-stained black robe and threw it to the side. The little cat immediately crawled out of Yun Su''s embrace and whimpered twice. It seemed as if it was dissatisfied that Yun Su had placed it in her embrace.


    Holding onto the little cat and stroking its soft fur, Yun Su glanced at Wang Dongzhi and sneered, "Let you go? You''re thinking too much."


    "So it''s you. A disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School. What do you want? I am a disciple of the Blood Refinement Sect, and if you kill me, you will be making an enemy out of the Blood Refinement Sect."


    "Who saw it? Who can prove that I killed you, and I even killed Zhao Wuhen? Do you even care about your Blood Refining Sect?" Yun Su laughed coldly, "Even if I were to kill you, would you be able to stop me? I''m only interested in your Divine Feathers Body. Royal Body, this isn''t something that''s common."


    He was interested in the Divine Phoenix Body.


    Hearing this, Wang Dong let out a sigh of relief. As long as he was useful, he would not die. If he was allowed to escape, hmph!


    Thinking of this, a trace of killing intent flashed across Wang Dongzhi''s eyes.


    "What do you want me to do? If you want the body technique that I cultivate, I can give it to you, as long as you let me go. " Wang Dongzhi gritted his teeth and said.


    Contrary to Wang Dong''s expectations, Yun Su shook her head and smiled, "No no no, I don''t need your body technique. I only want your Divine State Body. Royal Body is very helpful to me."


    Hearing this, Wang Dongzhi frowned in confusion. However, what happened next caused him to stare with wide eyes as he wailed in pain.


    Yun Su placed her hands on Wang Dong''s head and channeled the God Burying Art. Endless Devouring Power surged out and engulfed Wang Dong. As he cried out in pain, his Divine Mountain body was drawn out and absorbed into Yun Su''s body as his power.


    "If you want to blame something, then blame me. If you don''t provoke me, then I won''t be able to swallow up your physique, king level body. Heh, it''s mine."


    Yun Su''s voice lingered in Wang Dong''s mind like a demon. His consciousness was gradually fading, and upon hearing Yun Su''s words, Wang Dong was filled with regret. If he did not provoke Yun Su, he would still be alive and well.


    What frightened Wang Dong the most was that Yun Su actually had a demonic art that could devour physiques. This was a demonic art that only a fallen demonic cultivator would have the chance to learn.


    Wang Dongzhi howled in his heart, but he could not say a single word. Very quickly, the sound stopped and Wang Dongzhi''s physique became all that Yun Su had, but he was sucked dry and turned into a mummy and tossed to the side.


    Yun Su''s entire body was filled with a faint divine light, it was the process of the Divine Feathers Body merging into the body. A heavy and oppressive feeling, as though the Heavenly Divine Peak carried an inexhaustible heaviness, Yun Su even felt that his casual punch was as heavy as a mountain, filled with a sense of strength.


    As the glow of the Divine Feathers Body faded, Yun Su smiled faintly. "This Divine Feathers Body is not bad. The power of the king level physique is indeed much better than the innate constitution."


    After taking off Wang Dong''s spatial ring and putting it on, Yun Su turned around and walked out of the secret realm. It was time to meet up with Yun Hanxue and the rest.


    However, for these disciples who were heavily groomed by the sect, it was actually very easy to buy. Moreover, the storage space for storage rings were very convenient, as long as they had some spare money, they would buy one.


    At this moment, Yun Su already had three things in her possession. One was her own, one was Zhao Wuhen''s, and the other was something Wang Dong had learned. He organized the items in their spatial rings, and other than the spirit currency, there were also two other cultivation techniques and body techniques.


    He was dressed in white and carried the kitten in his arms. His aura was ethereal like a sword immortal, and along the way, the countless cultivators on the way here would look at Yun Su a few more times, but they would quickly retract their gazes and run with all their might. They all wanted to find the treasure of the secret realm, the Heavenly Spirit Flower, and not focus their gazes on an unrelated person.


    After exiting the secret realm and leaving the Green Mountain Range, Yun Su walked towards Xinyang Town. She went to the New Sun Inn and asked for Yun Hanxue''s room number. Yun Su knocked on the door.


    "Idiot, you''re back. Come on in." Yun Hanxue opened the door and saw Yun Su. Her expression was surprised for a moment before she pulled Yun Su in happily.


    The room was filled with the smell of medicine. There was a pile of medicine on the table. Yun Hanxue was obviously organizing the medicine.


    Seeing that Yun Su was about to speak, she felt something move in her arms. The little cat that was hiding in her bosom mewled and leaped towards the table. It landed on top of a pile of elixirs and opened its mouth to eat it.


    This scene caused the two of them to be stunned. Yun Su quickly reacted and ran over to pick up the little cat, saying in annoyance, "Little guy, if you want to eat spirit medicine, go find yourself. You''re not allowed to keep an eye on others."


    "Meow." The little cat struggled as it looked innocently at Yun Su.


    Yun Hanxue looked at the soft white kitten and revealed a look of love. She quickly took it over and hugged it, and said, "Such a cute little animal, don''t bully me, you idiot."


    The little cat was about to struggle in Yun Hanxue''s embrace, but was attracted by the elixir she brought over.

 C87

    The little cat struggled to run out of Yun Hanxue''s embrace while being held in Yun Hanxue''s arms. However, when it saw Yun Hanxue bring over the elixir, the little cat was shamed ˇ­ He was drooling.


    Her black eyes stared straight at the Tier 1 spiritual herb. Yun Su could even read the meaning of desire in the little kitten''s eyes.


    Damn, this little cat was so big that it actually knew desire?


    A hint of astonishment flashed across Yun Su''s eyes, causing her to reevaluate the little cat.


    Transforming the cocoon into a butterfly, the secret realm, and the devilish qi all meant that the kitten''s identity was not ordinary. It was definitely not an ordinary family cat, or perhaps, it had a bloodline that they did not know of.


    The little cat had now become very ordinary and had nothing left. Even if Yun Su wanted to go investigate, it was impossible, unless the little cat grew up.


    "Sigh, you like to eat spiritual medicine, right? Then follow me and I''ll give you spiritual medicine, okay?" Yun Hanxue did not notice anything amiss and continued to hug the kitten with a smile.


    Girls were not immune to beautiful things, especially cute ones like the little cat. They didn''t want to let go at first glance.


    "Meow ˇ­" The little cat meekly cried out and sucked in its saliva. It looked pitifully at Yun Su, hoping that he would save the little cat that had been trapped in the fire and water.


    Yun Hanxue also noticed this and could not help but look at Yun Su. "Idiot, can you raise this little cat for me?"


    "Alright, if you like it, then I''ll give it to you." Yun Su waved her hand nonchalantly.


    "Thank you, idiot." Yun Hanxue gave an excited smile and hugged the little cat even tighter. "Sigh, from now on you will be with me. Do you know that he has already given you to me?"


    "Meow." The little cat felt very pitiful. It was taken away by a scary demon the moment it came out, and its master didn''t even have the courage to resist.


    "Little cat, follow her and eat spiritual medicine. Remember, you need to eat more. Eat all of her collection clean for me." Yun Su laughed lightly: "Only those that are eaten into your stomach are yours, you must definitely not be courteous."


    "Meow?" Master is sending it to be a spy in the enemy camp, and it even has such good treatment. Master, don''t worry, I will definitely not let you down, I will definitely eat all of her collection.


    Yun Hanxue looked at Yun Su speechlessly, and said snappily: "Why do I feel like you''re not giving this to me, and asking me to help you raise it?"


    He held the little cat and sat on a chair. From time to time, he would feed it some spiritual medicine. He smiled and said, "Within the secret realm, have you obtained anything good?"


    "Yes, I have obtained a treasure from the secret realm, and it will be of some use to you." Yun Su nodded his head, "Heavenly Spirit Derivative Flower."


    "Sky Spirit Flower, isn''t that ˇ­" Yun Hanxue was agitated as she stood up, her face red with excitement as she looked at Yun Su.


    "One of the main ingredients for the Royal Grade Pill. I''ve obtained it. This time, it can be considered luck. Who knows, I might soon be able to gather all of the spiritual medicines needed to refine the Royal Grade Pill." Yun Su nodded with a smile.


    Yun Hanxue was stunned for a moment. In truth, even now, she did not believe that she possessed the Imperial Body, but her grandfather had said the same thing to Yun Su, and she had only reported a small portion of her anticipation. If she could get the elixir needed to refine the Emperor Level Pill, she would naturally be happy.


    "Idiot, thank you." Yun Hanxue said from the bottom of her heart. She had given Yun Su the grade seven elixir just like that. It could be said that she was sincerely giving it to Yun Hanxue.


    It had to be known that outside, a Grade 7 Elixir was something that could only be found but not sought. A treasure that had a price but had no market, giving it to her right now made Yun Hanxue feel slightly embarrassed.


    "If you think of me, how about you be my maid and serve me. This is your fortune." Yun Su chuckled as she poured herself a cup of tea.


    "Move aside." Yun Han glared at him. This fellow, why does he not know how to chat? It''s a blessing to be a maid. He''s really too bad ˇ­


    After taking a sip of tea, Yun Su smiled and said, "Give the little cat a name. It''s yours anyways."


    "Name? I''ve already thought about it." Yun Hanxue said excitedly, "Just call it Wang Cai, isn''t it cool?"


    Puff ˇ­


    Yun Su spat out a mouthful of tea. Wang Cai looked at the little cat''s innocent expression and the corner of Yun Su''s mouth twitched. "It''s really cool, but, shouldn''t you think about it?"


    "No, let''s call it Wang Cai. Such a cool name, when paired with the little cat, it would be a perfect match." Yun Hanxue smirked and caressed the little cat''s fur, "Wang Cai, from now on, you will follow me, Master."


    "Meow." Master, I have to bear all the humiliation and beg for the best. Rest assured, I will eat up all of this woman''s wealth to quell the anger in my heart.


    Poor little kitty, to have such a weird name given to her by her heartless master.


    Shaking his head, Yun Su did not continue talking about this. Instead, she said, "Let''s prepare, we''re going back to the sect right now. Something big is happening in the secret realm, I''m afraid something big is going to happen.


    Knowing that Yun Su must have his reasons for saying so, Yun Hanxue did not inquire further and immediately nodded, "I''ll go inform Yingying and the rest right away."


    Quickly, the group tidied up their carriages and rushed back to the Flowing Wind Sect. At the same time, they gave Yun Hanxue and Ren Yingying the two extra Space Rings. Naturally, Ren Yingying thanked them gratefully.


    Because the little cat liked to eat spirit medicine, Yun Hanxue had used spirit coins to buy the two siblings'' spirit medicine.


    After two days of travel, the four of them had quickly approached the Sky Cloud Martial School.


    "You guys go back to the sect first. I''m going to make a trip to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion in Blackrock City. I want to find out where some of the spirit medicines are." Yun Su suddenly said.


    The siblings did not know what Yun Su was up to, but they did not ask. They nodded in agreement.


    "I''ll go with you and buy something." Yun Hanxue suddenly said. She thought that the reason Yun Su went to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was to help her find the whereabouts of the other elixirs.


    Yun Su nodded, "Alright, let''s go together then."


    The two of them immediately headed towards Blackrock City.


    At this time, in the headquarters of Blackrock City''s Red Wolf Mercenary Company, Wang Po Tian was currently sitting in the main seat with a gloomy face. The aura emitted from his body made all the nearby mercenaries tremble in fear, and their scalps tingled.


    Many days had passed since Wang Qianqian''s death, but the murderer still hadn''t been found. In fact, no one even knew who it was. This was undoubtedly not teasing Wang Po Tian''s heart.


    His face was pitch black, and killing intent surged from his eyes, causing his surroundings to be filled with an oppressive pressure. Standing to his left and right, the mercenaries broke out in a cold sweat, but they didn''t dare move an inch, afraid that if they were careless, they would provoke Wang Po Tian''s wrath and be killed by him.


    With the strength of the 3rd level of the Spirit realm, as long as they did not offend some strong people, they would be able to do whatever they want in the Black Stone City.


    "Captain, we have news. We already have information on the person who killed the young lady." A mercenary rushed in and shouted.


    "Who is it, speak." His two hands rested on the handle of the chair, deeply gripping the precious wood of the chair and leaving deep scars.


    "Someone saw that the person who killed the young lady was a young man. According to our investigation, that man is called Yun Su. He is a disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School and is now an inner disciple." The mercenary immediately took out a few sheets of paper, "This is his portrait and information."


    Wang Po Tian looked and snorted coldly: "What a good Yun Su, he has a Flowing Cloud Sect, does he really think my Scarlet Wolf Mercenary Group is easy to bully? My daughter, she was actually killed by a useless person. Bastard, let''s go, to the Flowing Cloud Sect. I want them to give me an explanation."


    With that, Wang Po Tian stood up and was about to lead the way towards the Sky Cloud Martial School.


    "Captain, please wait a moment. Right now, you can''t be impulsive, you still have to think things over carefully." One of the mercenaries quickly said, "That Sky Cloud Martial School is the overlord of this generation. They have three Earth realm cultivators. We will go just like that. I''m afraid we won''t be able to come back."


    The Earth realm.


    This word was like a bucket of cold water poured on Wang Po Tian''s head. He was only in the Spirit realm. If he were to fight against an Earth realm martial artist, he probably didn''t even have the qualifications to resist.


    "Then what should I do?" Wang Po Tian said with sunken brows.


    "It''s actually Yun Su who killed our young mistress. Then, let''s find trouble with Yun Su and not touch the nail on the Flowing Wind Sect''s head." The mercenary laughed and said, "Send people to find Yun Su, once we find out anything about him, capture him immediately. That way, we won''t let the Sky Cloud Martial School know about him, and even if the Sky Cloud Martial School does, they are already dead. The Sky Cloud Martial School won''t make an enemy out of my Red Wolf Mercenary Group for a dead man."


    Wang Po Tian''s eyes immediately lit up. "Alright, let''s do it this way. Send people to secretly search for Yun Su''s whereabouts. If there''s any news, report it immediately."


    "..."


    At this moment, Yun Su did not know that the Scarlet Wolf Mercenaries had already set their sights on him. He brought Yun Hanxue to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    The girl he saw last time was Xiao Hong. Seeing her, Yun Su walked over, smiled and asked, "Is Zhu Xuan Ming here?"


    "Young Master, so it''s you." Xiao Hong also recognized Yun Su and immediately called out respectfully: "If Grandmaster Zhu is here, Xiao Hong will immediately call for you."


    Seeing Xiao Hong leaving, Yun Hanxue said in shock, "Zhu Xuan Ming, could it be that the second rank alchemist, Master Zhu of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, you actually know Master Zhu?"


    "I can''t say I know him, but I''ve seen him once before." Yun Su smiled and said: "The reason we came to find him this time is to have him help us find the location of the other Spirit Medicines for the Royal Grade Pill. Otherwise, it would be too troublesome for us to look for him ourselves."


    "We just know each other. Will he help us?" Yun Hanxue frowned. The alchemist''s temper was very strange, why would he help to gather information for no reason at all?


    "Yes, you can rest assured." Yun Su smiled confidently.


    While they were talking, a man in an alchemy robe ran over from afar. It was Zhu Xuan Ming. He rushed over with excitement on his face. Under Yun Hanxue''s astonished eyes, he cupped his hands and said respectfully.


    "Young Master, you''re here."

 C88

    Who was Zhu Xuanming? He was the only Tier 2 Elementary Alchemist in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, and everyone called him Master. In this Blackrock City, he was above tens of thousands of people, so no one dared to offend him.


    No matter who it was, when they met Zhu Xuanming, they would respectfully call him ''Master Zhu'' to show their respect, and they were equally famous as the second rank alchemist of the Sky Cloud Martial School, Zhao Renjiang. The two of them were extremely famous in this area, and one must know that in the entire Green Mountain Region, the strongest was only a third rank alchemist, while the second rank alchemist was already extremely powerful.


    Seeing Zhu Xuan running over and respectfully calling Yun Su as'' young master '', Yun Hanxue was stunned. It was like she was in a dream. The shock in her heart was monstrous.


    How could this be? A dignified alchemist actually addressed a young man as'' gongzi ''. Not to mention Yun Hanxue not believing it, it was absolutely impossible for that to happen in the eyes of others.


    Yun Hanxue couldn''t help but look at Yun Su with a complicated expression. This fellow was becoming more and more mysterious in her eyes. Just who was he to be able to bend the waist of a noble alchemist?


    He waved his hand and said, "This time, there''s something I need your help with. I want you to help me find a few elixirs, but they might not be easy to find. Just take a look to see if there''s any news."


    "Young master must be joking. It''s my honor to be able to help you." Zhu Xuan Ming quickly said, "Young master, please step into the VIP room for a chat so that Xuan Ming can talk about the host''s friendship."


    "Alright, then let''s go." Yun Su nodded and walked forward.


    After taking two steps, he discovered that Yun Hanxue was still standing in place without moving. He could not help but smile and say, "Hanxue, let''s go. What are you waiting for? Do you want me to lead you away?"


    Yun Hanxue came back to her senses and upon hearing Yun Su''s words, she rolled her eyes at him and said snappily, "Go to the side. This lady does not need you to lead me."


    The three of them walked forward and looked at Zhu Xuan Ming leading the way. Yun Hanxue couldn''t help saying in a low voice, "Idiot, what''s going on? Do you know Master Zhu? "But that''s not right. How could Master Zhu be so respectful to you? He is an alchemist."


    "If you want to know the reason, just say it, what are you trying to do by asking." Yun Su glanced at Yun Hanxue and gently smiled, "I know him, and as for this thing you''re talking about, it''s probably because I helped him before, that''s why it''s like this."


    Really? Yun Hanxue still did not believe him, she stared at Yun Su with suspicion, what he said was too ridiculous, it was just a help, was there a need to be so respectful?


    Didn''t those people who helped Zhu Xuan Ming want to faint and see them treated with such respect?


    When he arrived at the VIP room, the maid served him some tea. Then, Zhu Xuan Ming asked, "Sir, I wonder what kind of elixirs you have come here to find out? If we have any, we will present them to you immediately."


    "You definitely don''t have it here, but the Imperial City''s Treasure Heaven Pavilion might have it. I need the Soul Cleansing Imperial Wood, Everlasting Grass, Purple-Gold Jadecloud Root, and the Dragon Blood Essence Lotus ˇ­" "It doesn''t matter if I can find these elixirs. Just help me find them. If there are any traces, then I will go find them myself." Yun Su laughed.


    Hearing this, Yun Hanxue''s heart was moved. Yun Su really came here to help her find the Qi Huang grade pill, and a warm feeling flowed through her heart.


    "Purple-gold Jadecloud Root, this ˇ­" These are all Grade 7, Grade 8 Spirit Medicines, even in the Heaven Martial Kingdom, they might not exist. " Zhu Xuan Ming smiled bitterly and said, "Young master, these elixirs are too precious. We might not even be able to find them after searching the entire Sky Martial Kingdom. Even in the Imperial City''s Heavenly Treasure Pavilion headquarters, the chances of finding them are very low."


    "I know, so you just need to help me find out about this information. As for the rest, you don''t need to do anything else." Yun Su waved her hand.


    Zhu Xuan Ming hesitated and asked again, "Young master, do you want to collect these elixirs to make some kind of elixir?"


    "Indeed, I am here to refine pills." Yun Su did not hide anything and nodded, "Grade seven pill, Royal Grade pill."


    "What?" Seven... Grade seven medicinal pill. " Zhu Xuan Ming was shocked. He said with a trembling voice, "It''s difficult..." "Could it be that young master''s alchemy skills have already reached rank 7? This ˇ­"


    Rank seven, in the entire Tianwu Kingdom, there was no true alchemist that could be found. Even the strongest alchemist in the Imperial City, who was only a grade five alchemist, was regarded as a VIP by the Imperial Family. If Yun Su truly had a rank seven alchemist, then undoubtedly, it would cause the entire Tianwu Kingdom to boil over with excitement.


    Thinking about this, Zhu Xuan Ming suddenly realized that this was a huge opportunity. If he could keep up with this, it would be a huge change for him.


    Clenching his teeth, Zhu Xuan Ming kneeled on the ground and shouted, "Please accept me as your disciple, young master! Zhu Xuan Ming is willing to go through fire and water for young master, and he will not refuse. As long as young master says the word, Zhu Xuan Ming will not even frown."


    "No need, I won''t accept a disciple. Moreover, your talent is too poor. If you were to tell others that you are my disciple, then others will laugh at you." He had unconsciously refused Zhu Xuan Ming.


    Hearing this, Zhu Xuan Ming could only bitterly smile. He didn''t know what to do.


    This scene frightened Yun Hanxue. Zhu Xuanming actually wanted to acknowledge Yun Su as his master, but Yun Su was so shocked that he refused. He stared at this scene with wide eyes.


    According to what Zhu Xuan Ming said, Yun Su could refine a Grade Seven Spirit Dan? Yun Hanxue rejected it without thinking. A Grade Seven Alchemist, that was a person who had never appeared in the entire Sky Martial Kingdom, so how could it be Yun Su? It should be known that he was just a disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School.


    "Master Zhu, you ˇ­ Did you recognize the wrong person, this idiot... How could Yun Su be an alchemist, and a respected Grade Seven Alchemist at that? " Yun Hanxue asked tentatively.


    No, young lady, I will not recognize the wrong person. Young master is a dragon amongst men, a future True Dragon in the alchemy world. Even though young master is unable to refine a Grade 7 pill, he has actually refined a batch of Grade 3 pills. "That''s why Zhu Xuanming is willing to follow you. I hope you will allow me to follow you.


    Grade three medicinal pill?


    She looked at Yun Su with a scrutinizing gaze. Yun Hanxue was stunned. He ˇ­ This idiot was actually an alchemist, and he even mewed a high Grade Three Alchemist. Holy shit, Yun Hanxue''s view of the world instantly crumbled, as if the world was about to fall apart.


    This fellow she called a fool was actually a noble alchemist. Furthermore, he was even higher ranked than the alchemists in the Sky Cloud Martial School ˇ­


    Taking a deep breath, Yun Hanxue didn''t think that Zhu Xuan was lying. If not, what he was asking for would have made him kneel.


    Yun Hanxue suddenly felt that there was a huge difference between the two of them. Especially after she found out that Yun Su was actually a high level three alchemist, she felt that there was a huge gap between them, which was a huge distance away.


    "I will not easily accept a disciple. However, I can teach you a little about alchemy and its limitations, allowing you to break through. Since you are willing to kneel down, I will not disappoint you." Yun Su said softly.


    "Thank you, young master. Thank you for your grace." Zhu Xuan Ming was overjoyed.


    "Alright, now that I''ve done what I had to do, it''s time for me to leave as well." Yun Su stood up and said indifferently.


    Seeing that Yun Su was about to leave, Zhu Xuan Ming quickly said, "Young master, a friend of mine from the Treasure Heaven Pavilion came to visit. He is an alchemist from the Treasure Heaven Pavilion in Shan An city, and also a Primary Alchemist of Grade Two.


    "Fragmentation pill formula?" "Not interested." Yun Su shook his head.


    "Young master, that Chen Benshen is not only an alchemist from Shanan City, but I heard that he once met the Pure Soul Emperor Wood. If young master is interested in finding these elixirs, perhaps Chen Benshen could be able to provide you with some information." Zhu Xuan Ming said again.


    "I came this time because something happened in Shanan City and I needed to use this broken recipe to refine pills. If young master can help me out, I''m sure he would be willing to reveal the whereabouts of the Pure Soul Imperial Wood."


    Pure Soul Emperor Wood.


    He raised his eyebrows, thought for a while, then nodded his head: "Since it''s like this, then alright, I''ll follow you over to take a look at the broken pill formula, but if he doesn''t know the location of the Soul Cleansing Imperial Wood, then I''m too lazy to help."


    "Yes, Young Master, please follow me." Zhu Xuan Ming was overjoyed.


    He followed Zhu Xuan to another room. Yun Su looked at the silent Yun Hanxue beside her and joked, "Hanxue, what''s wrong with you? Are you scared by my amazing status?"


    Yun Hanxue raised her eyebrows and glanced at Yun Su, and said weakly: "You ˇ­ Is it really a high Grade Three Alchemist? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Is it that shocking? Is it that you regret not accepting my request to be my maid?" Yun Su laughed.


    Don''t worry, this young master is a very tolerant man, especially when it comes to beautiful girls. Just agree to my request and be my maid. Tonight, I will take care of my rest.


    Yun Su is still the same Yun Su, she did not become distant because of her status, and glared at him snappily: "Go to the side, you stinky idiot, be careful of me beating you up, don''t think that just because your strength is stronger than mine that I won''t dare to beat you up. Hmm, a high Grade Three Alchemist, this young lady will take you in as a male servant, from now on, you just make pills for this young lady, I want to eat pills like candy.


    Thinking of the day in the future when she could eat pills like candy, Yun Hanxue was so excited that her face turned red.

 Chapter 89

    Even though he is a senior pharmacist of Sanpin, the relationship between them is not alienated. Yunhanxue is still like that. They fight from time to time. Yunhanxue looks more pleasant to Yunsu because she has one more plan.


    Take Yunsu as a servant.


    When everyone didn''t respond, I put this guy under my command. I''m excited when I think about pills as snacks.


    Valet? Hearing Yun Hanxue''s words, Yun Su was dumbfounded. She looked at Yun Hanxue with a little evil in her eyes and blew a breath in her ear: "it''s said that the male servant needs to warm the bed. That night, I''ll warm the bed for you."


    "Ah..."


    Warm breath blowing in the ear, touching the delicate white earlobe, that warm, itchy breath spit, immediately let cloud cold snow all over a stiff, scream and jump to one side, little face flushed, like cherry color general charming moving, delicate little ears red, from the face has been extended to the slender neck.


    "You, you..." Yun Hanxue stares at Yun Su angrily and looks at Zhu xuanming, who is confused and turns his head. If he wanted to scold the sex wolf, he just choked back and almost choked out internal injury.


    This beast, beast, big beast.


    Cloud cold snow can''t help but glare at him. It''s really abnormal that he doesn''t change his animal style.


    "Han Xue, what''s the matter with you? Why did you jump away suddenly? Are there cockroaches Yun Su looks at Yun Hanxue blankly, with a joking smile in his eyes.


    "Cockroaches? There are cockroaches in Tianbao pavilion that frighten the girl. It''s really my fault. I''ll send someone to clean it immediately. I hope you''ll forgive me. " Zhu xuanming quickly arched his hand.


    Poof


    Cloud cold snow a mouthful of old blood almost didn''t spray out, you this is alchemy Lian silly, Tianbao pavilion where come of cockroach.


    "Cough, it''s OK. The snow is not so fragile. Let''s go on." Yunsu waved his hand and said.


    Zhu xuanming nodded and continued to lead them forward.


    "Fool, you fool, you wait for me." Cloud cold snow walks to cloud Su side, gnash teeth of way, that delicate goose egg face bares small tiger teeth, wish to give him a bite.


    "Han Xue, girls can''t be like this. You have to be gentle. Only a gentle girl can be liked. Otherwise, it''s not good if you can''t get married in the future." Yunsu said with a smile.


    "It''s up to you." Cloud cold snow don''t turn head, decided to ignore this guy, is really too bad, bad to the bone.


    The three come to the door of a room. Zhu xuanming opens the door and asks Yunsu to go ahead. Entering the door, Yunsu sees an old man sitting in the room. He has the same robe as Zhu xuanming. The badge on the robe is the same as Zhu xuanming.


    Chen Benshan, a junior pharmacist of second grade.


    When Chen Benshan saw Zhu xuanming coming in, he also brought two young people with him. He immediately frowned and said, "Lao Zhu, what''s the matter with you? You''re going to pick up people. How did you bring them here?"


    "Lao Chen, I have my intention to bring my son here." Zhu xuanming said hurriedly: "take out your broken prescription quickly and show it to you. You are a master of medicine refining. You can''t say that you can help to repair the prescription."


    Repair Dan Fang?


    Chen Benshan was silly, and his reaction was even more furious: "Zhu xuanming, you are playing with me, aren''t you? A hairy boy, how can you repair Dan Fang? I came here with great sincerity to repair danfang with you this time. How can you... "


    "Lao Chen, don''t get excited. Young master is a senior pharmacist of grade three. The skill of refining medicine is more powerful than ours. You and I can''t understand it. Let me have a look." Zhu xuanming is deeply afraid that Chen Benshan will offend Yunsu. He quickly explains that both of them are old friends. He doesn''t want Chen Benshan to be hated by Yunsu.


    "Young master, I saw with my own eyes the last time I refined the three grade high-grade pill, bone forging and marrow refining pill. You must not do that."


    Hiss


    Chen Benshan was shocked by what Zhu xuanming said for a moment, and looked at Yunsu suspiciously. He didn''t believe Zhu xuanming would cheat him with this kind of thing, but he made him believe that a 17-year-old boy would be a senior pharmacist of Sanpin, and Chen Benshan didn''t believe it either.


    "Are you... Telling the truth?" Chen Benshan frowned.


    "I''ll cheat you. We''ve been friends for many years. Don''t you know who I am?" Zhu xuanming nodded: "quickly take out your broken Dan Fang rongling hematopoiesis pill and show it to you."


    Rongling hematopoiesis pill, an ancient prescription, has a strong ability of hematopoiesis. It can quickly absorb the aura of heaven and earth and transform it into blood. Generally speaking, it is used for people with severe ischemia.


    Yunsu didn''t expect that this broken Dan Fang was actually rongling hematopoietic Dan. He also sighed in his heart. Over the years, many things were seriously missing.


    But let a pharmacist take out the prescription and watch it together, which is undoubtedly taking out the family background. You should know that the prescription is the life of the pharmacist, especially for some strange prescriptions. No one wants to share his own prescription with others. Chen Benshan and Zhu xuanming have been friends for many years, which is impossible for ordinary people.


    Looking at Chen Benshan, who was still hesitant, Yun Su said faintly: "you don''t have to take it out. It''s just a prescription of rongling blood making pill. I know the formula above. It''s nothing more than dyed blood grass and gathered blood roots..."


    He said seven or eight kinds of elixirs in a row, which were recorded in the rongling blood making pill. Hearing this, Chen Benshan was shocked and quickly took out the broken pill from his arms. Several kinds of them were recorded on it, and there were none on them, which was obviously lost. He really knows. Chen Benshan''s old face is red. He can''t take care of himself like a baby, but he doesn''t really care about it at all. He also has a complete prescription. When he thinks of this, Chen Benshan laughs and laughs. "I am abrupt." Rongling hematopoietic pill, a three grade primary pill, has strong hematopoietic capacity. It seems that someone around you is in urgent need of rongling hematopoietic pill for severe ischemia. " Cloud Su light way: "need 30 kinds of effective medicine in all, I only said one third." Thirty, Chen Benshan heart shock, quickly said: "can you tell me all the elixirs of rongling hematopoietic pill, I need to use this elixir to save two distinguished people." In fact, Chen Benshan''s heart is also very subdued. Two dignified figures came to Shan''an city where he lived to play here. Unexpectedly, there was an accident, which led to severe ischemia. The general blood pill is useless at all. He can only barely maintain a breath. He was also helpless to take out the broken pill. The two of you must not have an accident here. Otherwise, once there is an accident, let alone Shan''an City, there will be a catastrophe in the castle peak region and tianwu kingdom. Now things are forced down, but if you can''t find a solution, it will eventually be exposedˇ° Let me say it doesn''t matter, but rongling hematopoietic pill is a third grade pill. You''re just a second grade pill. You can''t refine it. " Yunsu said with a smile: "besides, why should I help you? I don''t care about things that have nothing to do with me."ˇ° Do you know those two... "Chen Benshan was angry and wanted to speak, but he was quickly held by Zhu xuanmingˇ° Lao Chen, it''s also an accident for you to come here this time. It''s just right that you don''t need the rongling blood making pill. You can let me help you refine two of them. " Zhu xuanming quickly said: "you want to know the whereabouts of jinghun huangmu. I know you''ve seen it."ˇ° What, jinghun huangmu, it''s a seven grade elixir, you... "Chen Benshan''s face changed and he couldn''t help shoutingˇ° Lao Chen, you''ve seen the pure soul huangmu, but you can''t get it. It''s better to send the news to the young master and let him help you refine two rongling blood forming pills. Don''t forget your purpose. " Zhu xuanming said in a deep voice. Listening to Zhu xuanming''s words, Chen Benshan''s face turned blue and white. Finally, he looked at Xiang Yunsu: "can you really refine the rongling hematopoietic pill?"ˇ° Yes, if you tell me about jinghun huangmu, I can make two for you. " Yunsu nodded. Chen Benshan thought about it, and finally nodded: "in fact, I don''t know if it''s jinghun huangmu. In the middle of Qingshan mountains, there is a flame peak, which is surrounded by flames. The peak is extremely hot and lava flows. It''s a very dangerous place, and the flame peak grows red salamanders, so ordinary people can''t get through it at all."ˇ° When I was young, I happened to pass by there. At that time, I had a look from a distance. There was a reflection of a yellow wood in the depth of the flame peak, which was full of imperial spirit. At that time, I didn''t know what it was. Later, I went back to check a lot of information to know that it was jinghun imperial wood. "ˇ° Afterwards, I also wanted to go back to find out, and even took the mercenary regiment to go there. But the red salamander of flame peak was too powerful, and the magma there was splashing and extremely hot, so we couldn''t get through at all. So it''s not very clear whether there was me or not. That''s all I know. " Listening to Chen Benshan''s words, Yunsu knows something about it, that is, in the depth of the flame peak, yellow wood was once reflected, which contained imperial Qi, but because the flame peak was too dangerous, a large number of red salamanders couldn''t get in at all, so he had to give up. According to Chen Benshan''s words, it should be jinghun huangmu. It''s golden and contains imperial spirit. Yunsu didn''t expect to know the whereabouts of jinghun huangmu so easily. He couldn''t help asking, "where are the green mountains?"ˇ° The nearest place to flame peak is Castle Peak. " Chen Benshan said immediatelyˇ° Castle Peak? Where is Castle Peak waiting to be managed? " Cloud Su picked pick eyebrow way. The Castle Peak area is vast, and the castle peak city is the center, which is under the jurisdiction of the Castle Peak Marquis of tianwu kingdom. Unexpectedly, it is thereˇ° Yes, it''s Castle Peak. I know so much about it, but I''m not very clear about the rest, because I was the only one I saw at that time, and I didn''t tell anyone, so the pure soul Royal wood should still be there. " Chen Benshan nodded: "that rongling hematopoiesis pill?"ˇ° You can rest assured that since I have promised you, I will do it naturally. " Cloud Su direct way: "go to prepare these medicinal materials, I help you refine." Yunsu opened his mouth and said all the elixirs.

 Chapter 90

    When two blood red pills appear in front of the three, the dazzling nine lines on the pills are so clear. Chen Benshan and Zhu xuanming look at the scene stupidly. Yun Hanxue stares and feels unbelievable.


    "Nine grain pill, nine grain pill." Zhu xuanming is so excited that he can''t speak. He''s not alchemy. In ancient times, he''s just a common method practiced by most pharmacists. It can improve the soul power. It''s useless here in Yunsu, but in Zhu xuanming''s eyes, it''s just like a treasure.


    "By the way, if you have time, help me to find the whereabouts of Ningshen grass. If there is an auction, please let me know as much as possible." Yunsu seems to think of something, and then said.


    Although there is only a wisp of his soul power left, it is also bigger than ordinary people. But if he wants to refine seven grade pills, he must strengthen his soul power. His soul power is not enough to support him to refine seven grade pills.


    "Yes, sir." Zhu xuanming nodded and took out a white jade from his arms: "childe, this is the jade for communication. If there is any information about ningshencao or other panacea, I will be the first time to communicate with Childe."


    "Well." After Yunsu takes the jade, she turns to leave with yunhanxue.


    They walked in the street of Blackstone city and walked slowly out of the city. Yun Hanxue was holding Xiao... Wangcai in her arms and looked like a curious baby: "nerd, you are a pharmacist. Then you go back to refine pills and sugar beans for me to eat. Let me break through the real martial arts realm, then Lingwu realm, and then Diwu realm. Wow, Kaka, I will be a super expert in the future. Don''t worry, Miss Ben is covering you


    Yunsu gave her a shudder directly, but he said: "relying on pills is external force after all, it takes one step by step to make a mark. You want to eat a bite and become fat. Don''t think about it. I won''t give it to you."


    "You are mean. We are good friends. You can''t be so mean." Cloud cold snow discontent way.


    "I''m not stingy. I don''t use pills to build up a stable state. It''s not good for you." Yunsu said with a light smile: "you are gifted. The best thing is to practice at ease and slowly improve your realm, instead of using this kind of deviant way to improve your realm. This is harmful to your foundation and will do great harm to how far you can go in the future. Therefore, I can''t alchemy for you."


    Listening to Yunsu''s words, yunhanxue stayed for a while. Unexpectedly, there was such a saying. But Yunsu said it like this, and yunhanxue was embarrassed to say anything else. She only nodded and felt sorry.


    Xiao Wangcai shrinks in Yun Hanxue''s arms and stares at Yun Su with innocent big eyes. He constantly wriggles and struggles. He wants to run out of Yun Hanxue''s arms, but he is hugged by Yun Hanxue.


    "Xiao Wangcai, you can''t be so heartless. Your sister gave you so many elixirs, but you want to run away without conscience." Cloud cold snow discontent way.


    All the elixirs obtained from the secret place were bought by Yun Hanxue. As a result, he was half eaten by the little guy. However, his appearance did not change at all. Yun Hanxue was speechless. Did his elixir float? Now he turns his elbow and stares at Yun Su angrily.


    "Meow." Xiao Wangcai sobbed and looked at Yunsu pitifully.


    "Cough." Yunsu coughed and said with a smile: "little guy, you haven''t eaten all the collection of Hanxue yet. Don''t worry. Let''s eat all the collection of Hanxue first."


    "Meow." Xiao Wangcai doesn''t struggle any more when her eyes are bright. She shrinks in Yun Hanxue''s arms and rubs her chest intimately, as if to say, take out your collection quickly, or I will run away.


    Cloud cold snow''s facial expression is black in black, can''t help but have the idea of a little tears rush, oneself this is to do what evil.


    After a few steps, he was all over. Yun Hanxue frowned and said, "fool, do you feel it?"


    "Well, someone is following us. Leave them alone and keep going." Cloud Su glanced at a behind, light way.


    They continued to walk forward, and not far behind them, several mercenaries were staring at Yunsu''s figure excitedly.


    "Found, go to inform the commander, I continue to follow." A mercenary laughed.


    "Damn, I''ve been looking for it for a long time and finally found it. I didn''t expect that this boy was really bold. He even dared to come up here. He was just looking for death."


    The mercenaries were immediately divided into two groups. One group went back to report the news, and the other group followed Yunsu directly out of the gate and into the mountains.


    "Han Xue is from the red wolf mercenary regiment. You go first and I''ll come to the rear." After seeing more and more mercenaries behind him, Yunsu said.


    "Red wolf mercenary regiment? We have no grudge against them. Why are we following us? " Cloud cold snow heart a surprised: "fool, you regard me as what person, want to walk together."


    "I have a little friction with them. I killed the daughter of the head of the red wolf mercenary regiment. Now it seems that they found me." The cloud Su relaxed a smile, the words that say is to let the cloud cold snow startle.


    "You killed Wang Qianqian? Is this still a little friction? " Cloud cold snow can''t help but want to faint, looked at behind dozens of mercenaries, speechless way: "it seems that there will be a bloody battle, I hope Wang break the sky don''t come out, otherwise, we want to go can be difficult."


    "It''s already here." Yunsu suddenly said a word. Boom! Voice down, the sky suddenly a dark, a terrible breath suddenly appeared in the surrounding, bursts of prestige cover, as if the sky were collapsed in general, a burly body jumped into the air, in the sun''s reflection, as if covered everything, and then hit down like a comet hit the earth. The ground was suddenly smashed out of a big pit, the hard soil was cracked, and cracks were like spider webs. The sand covered the sight. From it, people saw a big body in black robe and walked out. With his appearance, those mercenaries who had been following behind rushed out together, quickly gathered behind him, staring at Yunsu with cold eyes, and laughing at the corner of his mouth. Wang Pantian stares at Yunsu tightly. His ferocious eyes choose people to swallow everything. His voice is low but dignified: "you are Yunsu. You killed my daughter."ˇ° Yes, it seems that you are Wang chuantian, the leader of the red wolf mercenary regiment. " Cloud Su nodded: "how, want to revenge for your daughter?" As he said this, Yunsu gathered strength in secret. Wang Shatian''s strength is the strongest among the opponents he meets now. The third level of Lingwu realm is by no means what he can compete with now. At this time, Yunsu has begun to find a way back. As long as he gets close to liuyunzong, Wang doesn''t dare to come. Listening to Yun Su''s words, Wang Po Tian looked cold: "since you admit it, I want you to pay a heavy price." With that, Wang stretched out his hand to capture Yunsu. See this, cloud cold snow heart a anxious, subconsciously rushed to cloud Su in front of, loud voice way: "stop, you can''t hurt him."

 Chapter 91

    Cloud cold snow in a hurry to stop in front of the cloud Su, want to stop Wang break the world hand, but where will Wang break the sky care about cloud cold snow, is still a hand out.


    The aura soars wildly. One hand grabs it and directly forms a giant hand with the size of ten feet in mid air. Everything is so small and fragile in front of this giant hand. The space is huge and shaking. It seems that some people can''t bear the pressure of the terrible giant hand and have the idea of collapse.


    Yun Hanxue''s face turned white. In front of this giant hand, she felt like a duckweed floating in the sea, so small, as if a spray could submerge her without any trace.


    The sharp wind blows across the cheek, and the tingling sensation rises. It''s just a little strong wind, and it has reached the point of hurting people. If this palm comes down, maybe it will turn into meat mud.


    "My grandfather is Yun Guangchuan, the elder of Liuyun sect. He is strong in the field of martial arts. If you dare to hurt me, my grandfather will not let you go." In a hurry, Yun Hanxue yelled and exhausted all her strength.


    With this sound, Wang Pantian''s pupils immediately shrunk, and his giant hand about to stretch out suddenly stopped in the air. Then he threw it hard and rushed to the side, sweeping a large area of ancient trees and shooting a deep hole in the ground.


    "Who are you?" Wang Po Tian frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Seeing that Wang broke the sky and stopped, Yun Hanxue was relieved and said, "Yun Hanxue, my grandfather is Yun Guangchuan, the elder of liuyunzong. If you dare to move us, my grandfather will never let you go."


    Yun Guangchuan.


    This word makes Wang Po Tian''s heart fear. The five level experts in Diwu realm are enough to sweep the whole red wolf mercenary regiment. Wang Po Tian didn''t expect to meet Yun Guangchuan''s granddaughter here. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    As a strong man in Lingwu realm, Wang Botian knows very well what a Diwu realm stands for and the strength of sweeping Blackstone city. You should know that even sun Yifu, the leader of Blackstone City, has the same realm as Yun Guangchuan, but Sun Yifu is already the first master of Blackstone City, which shows the strength of Diwu realm.


    If this will really hurt Yun Hanxue and is known by Yun Guangchuan, I''m afraid it will bring great disaster to the red wolf mercenary regiment.


    "It''s Miss Yun. It''s disrespectful." Wang said in a voice: "well, please let Miss Yun get out of the way. I have a grudge to settle with this son. If Miss Yun stands aside, I''m afraid she will be hurt. I can''t explain it at that time."


    "No, you can''t hurt him." Cloud cold snow hurriedly way: "you leave immediately, this matter even if, otherwise, I definitely should tell my grandfather, have you good-looking at that time."


    Hearing this, Wang Po Tian''s eyes are cold. It''s absolutely impossible to let Yun Su go. If you let him run today, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future.


    "Miss Yun, I respect Mr. Yun''s conduct, but it doesn''t mean that there is no principle. This son killed my daughter. I want to avenge my daughter and ask Ms. Yun to make it convenient." Wang Po Tian said in a deep voice: "this son is only a disciple of Liuyun sect. If you kill him, you will kill him. Afterwards, I will prepare a gift for Miss Yun."


    "No way." Yun Hanxue said: "roll now. Do you hear me? Yunsu is not only a disciple of Liuyun sect, but also a person valued by my grandfather. If you dare to move him, you will be the enemy of Liuyun sect. Are you not afraid of the destruction of the red wolf mercenary regiment?"


    After several times of stalemate, Wang Pantian completely lost his patience. He looked cold with an undisguised intention to kill: "even if he is an important disciple of Liuyun sect, what''s the matter? Your grandfather values him. Can he come here now? When I kill you two, Liuyun sect will need some time to know, Enough to get us out of Blackstone. "


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to be the enemy of liuyunzong? " Hearing Wang Shatian''s words, the look of cloud cold snow changed immediately.


    Wang Po Tian didn''t speak and waved: "go ahead, kill these two people for me."


    A group of mercenaries immediately gathered around and kept sneering. Their eyes were as ferocious as hungry wolves.


    Cloud cold snow also wants to say something, but is pulled by cloud Su behind, solemnly way: "cold snow, you leave quickly, here let me come."


    "Nerd." Cloud cold snow look a change: "I stay to accompany you."


    "Go, you stay will only distract me, return to yunzong and find yunlao." Cloud Su low drinks a way.


    Yun Hanxue is stunned. Yes, her stay here is just a burden. It''s better to go back to liuyunzong to find Yun Guangchuan and ask him to come to save people. Thinking of this, Yun Hanxue is full of regret. She knew that she would have taken a communication jade from Yun Guangchuan and sent him a message directly.


    "Nerd, you hold on. I''ll go back to my grandfather right away." Cloud cold snow gnaws a tooth to say, turn round to want to leave.


    "Want to go? I don''t want to ask you if you agree. Leave it for me. " Seeing that Yun Hanxue was about to leave, several mercenaries rushed up with laughter.


    "Stay. None of you want to leave." The crowd burst out laughing, their eyes taunting and mocking.


    Just as several people were about to rush to the cloud and snow, a rainbow appeared immediately, which ran through their bodies and killed them.


    Residual red fingers. Instant kill a few people, cloud Su eyebrows with Sha: "want to go, from my body step in the past." This sudden scene startled everyone, and the reaction was even more furious. He rushed up with his weapon and wanted to submerge Yunsu. Wind thunder sword formula. Holding the Lingyun sword, Yunsu said in his heart. For a moment, the sound of thunder exploded in this mountain range, which aroused the sweat of countless people, as if there were thunder. Chi Chi Chi! A burst of blue light accompanied by the surging clouds raised the heads one by one. The blood came out like a fountain. Just for a moment, seven or eight people were beheaded by Yunsu. When he stopped, Yunsu''s backhand was just a slap, and a breath of destruction gushed out. With invisible force, it came crashing down. More than ten people couldn''t react. They spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out tens of meters. They were seriously injured in an instant. Silence and death palm. A few seconds later, Yunsu''s hand was a killing move. In an instant, he killed half of the enemy. After he blew out his hands, Yunsu didn''t dare to stay. Instead, he turned and rushed to yunhanxue, because Yunsu had already seen Wang dashed to yunhanxue. The mercenary didn''t catch Yun Hanxue. In order not to let her escape, Wang Pantian took the hand to catch Yun Hanxue. In order not to let Wang Pantian succeed, Yunsu quickly killed the mercenary and then attacked Wang Pantianˇ° I dare not. " With a roar, Yunsu''s figure flickered and residual shadows emerged. They turned into streamers and rushed to yunhanxue, faster than the king''s speed. In the blink of an eye, they came to yunhanxue. Their cold eyes were staring at Wang, and they would move at any timeˇ° It''s a quick body method. " Wang Po''s heart leaped, and the idea of greed surged up. Yunsu had such a fast speed in gathering martial arts. If he came to show it, wouldn''t it be faster. Thinking of this, Wang Po Tian had the idea of getting this skill. He didn''t intend to kill Yunsu, but imprisoned him and slowly set up all the good thingsˇ° Come here for me. " Wang Po Tian gave a loud drink and grabbed Yunsu with one hand. His face was full of excitement. It seemed that if he grasped Yunsu, he had grasped countless precious skills. The wind was strong, blowing countless smoke and sand. The leaves above his head were shaking wildly, and there were countless rustling sounds. Wang Shatian''s right hand was clawed, as if with a spiral force, it kept spinning. It had great suction, and could absorb everything in his hands. Yunsu''s whole body was stiff. He felt as if he was pressed by something. He couldn''t move at all. He had to let the suction move his body. His face sank. Just when Yunsu wanted to run Zhentian spirit body to resist, a White Velvet figure behind him rushed up to Wang. It was very fast, almost in the blink of an eyeˇ° Meow A slight meow sounded, let cloud Su a stay, is... "Kitty, come back to me quickly." Yunsu can''t help roaring. Instead of stopping the suction, he lets it absorb it. He rushes towards xiaonai cat with his body moving. Xiaonai buys Wangcai, the white plush little fellow. He breaks away from yunhanxue and rushes to wangshatian. How can Yunsu be in no hurry. Wang Po Tian also saw the little milk cat rushing in. He was stunned and said coldly, "dead." Say, want to crush it. But the next second, Wang was stunned, Yunsu was stunned, a little can''t believe this scene. I only saw a soft cry of the little kitten, and the tiny cat''s paws stretched out, and the aura gathered together to turn into rolling darkness. The darkness seemed to be the purest dark force between heaven and earth, full of the power of silence, destruction and death, and seemed to be a hell door opened out of thin air. Here, it was the channel that led people to death. The rolling darkness appeared on the claw, then rolled and magnified instantly, forming a strong and powerful dark force. The surging dark force twisted and roared like a ferocious dragon, and finally formed a black claw several feet in size on the claw. The claws are lifelike, as if they were real. Each black hair is as sharp as a sacred peak. The five claws with cold light are like the black hook of the waning moon. This claw is very similar to an adult cat''s claw, but it doesn''t feel very like it. It''s hard to tell what kind of claw it is. When this claw appeared, the sky was dim, and the bright sun seemed to have dim traces. The crazy sweeping by the road brought the breath of darkness, and a claw came to the king. Wang Pantian looks crazy change, in this claw, he has a palpitation idea, let alone resistance, subconsciously twist the body to escape. Poof... Paws didn''t catch Wang Pantian, but they caught his right arm. On the spot, they patted his right arm into a blood mist and sank into the ground. Wang Shatian was also bombarded by this force and flew backwards. His blood sprayed for several meters and hit the ground hard. His face was pale and his eyes were full of fear. Yunsu was stunned when the kitten gave out the paw, staring at the black paw that slowly dissipated, his eyes full of unbelievable color, and whispered slowlyˇ° The claw of death? "

 Chapter 92

    This claw is full of the power of extinction, as if all things are extinct and all are silent. However, all living things with vitality and vigor will die out and no longer have vitality under this power.


    Seeing this, Yunsu''s eyes contracted and murmured to himself: "the claw of extinction is actually the claw of extinction. I didn''t expect that there are still the blood of the dark cat demon. This little suckling cat is actually the blood of the dark cat demon family?"


    The dark cat demon is a real family in ancient times. It is said that the dark cat demon has three unique skills: the claw of extinction, the pupil of darkness and the strongest claw of destruction. Whenever the powerful dark cat demon appears in the human world, the world is dark, everything withers and flourishes, and everything is destroyed. It is a powerful creature that can make the stars dim and the moonlight disappear. It has a feud with life and death. The bright cat demon is the enemy of generations.


    Later, a big change happened, and the dark cat demon almost disappeared. Yunsu thought that the dark cat demon family had been defeated, but he didn''t expect that there was still blood left.


    He blinked his eyes and looked at the little kitten stretching his waist. Yunsu was full of curiosity. It was obvious that the little kitten had planted the method of turning cocoon into butterfly, but how long it had been planted was a mystery. What happened to the little kitten?


    Naturally, xiaonai cat doesn''t know what Yunsu is thinking. She only knows that these people are going to do harm to Yunsu. She is here to kill them. Xiaonai cat mercilessly moves her hand and destroys Wang Shatian''s right arm with a silent claw.


    Wang Po looked at the kitten in horror. He was still in a state of stupidity and didn''t come back for a long time. He really couldn''t figure out that a little kitten that seemed harmless to human beings and animals could use the power of darkness, and could also conjure up such terrible claws to tear his right arm.


    The pain made Wang Pantian''s spirit and will in a tense state. Looking at the little kitten, Wang Pantian was in a cold sweat, but he began to think of other methods. The claw of extinction was too severe, and the trauma left to him was too big. Up to now, he has a lingering fear.


    Not only Wang Po Tian, but also everyone was shocked, staring at the lazy little kitten lying on the ground and staring at it for a moment.


    Yun Hanxue covers her little mouth to keep her from exclaiming. The little suckling cat that she has been holding in her arms and constantly "flattering" herself with all kinds of elixirs has the strength to fight against Lingwu. It''s still a child. Yun Hanxue''s head is a little dizzy.


    "Meow." The little kitten called twice. Her black eyes are like a deep spring, driving the streamer and reflecting the bright luster. They are so attractive, like ghosts, and can plunder people''s mind.


    "Damn it, whatever you are, in front of me, die for me." Wang Po Tian roared angrily and rushed up again. The only left hand smashed at the kitten with a fist. On the kitten, there was a lot of prestige.


    "Meow."


    In the face of this blow, the little kitten called again, slowly raised her right paw, and a black light appeared again. In a moment, it turned into a huge black paw and went down to Wang Po Tian Gaiya.


    At this moment, even heaven and earth are excluded. In the eyes of all people, there is only the slowly falling black claw, as if it is the center of the world, where everything can not exist, space, time and light will disappear, and all things will vanish.


    The void vibrated constantly, as if it was about to break. The black claws appeared fast and fell faster. In the blink of an eye, they were smashed down. The huge power of extinction like the vast sea swept through the sky and rushed to the king.


    "No, I can''t. break it for me." Wang Po Tian roared and attacked the black claw crazily. From there, Wang Po Tian felt the breath of death. If it really came down, he must be dead and lifeless. He wanted to smash it.


    Bang bang!


    A series of blows came from the black giant claw, but only the dull hum could be heard, and even the fur could not be broken. With one blow, the huge fist formed a force to bombard the giant claw, making bursts of explosive sound.


    Under this force, the shape of the Giant Claw seems to be standing still, not falling.


    "Yes." Wang Po was so happy that he thought he had succeeded.


    But soon, despair appeared in Wang''s eyes.


    See that huge claw dun for a while and then again cover pressure but descend, almost without the slightest obstruction of photographed down, will Wang Shatian shrouded in them.


    There is no scream, only destruction, all return to extinction, the earth was photographed out of a huge pit, countless sand and stone with Wang Shatian disappear together.


    Just a move, Wang was shot into a powder, dissipated in the void, no longer find any trace.


    When everything was calm, the little kitten called "meow" lightly, and then quickly jumped into Yunsu''s arms, comfortably found a warm place to lie down and close her eyes for a rest. Looking at it, Yunsu had a meal in her heart, but her bright eyes had become a little dim at the moment. It was obvious that these two moves of "vanishing claw" also brought it a lot of consumption.


    A burst of warmth surged in my heart, stroked the soft hair of the kitten twice, and said with a smile: "have a good rest, and I''ll take the rest."


    Looking at the remaining 20 members of the red wolf mercenary regiment coldly, without any emotion, the people touched by his eyes were shocked and hairy, as if they had been targeted by some terrible beast.


    For a moment, the sound of a series of weapons falling to the ground sounded. The death of Wang Shatian shattered their last defense. There was no desire to fight any more. There was only a desire to survive. But looking at Yun Su''s cold eyes, they couldn''t even ask for mercy. They were so cold that they could freeze everything and their lifeˇ° After that, there will be no red wolf mercenary regiment. " Cloud Su light way: "I only kill want to kill me of person, but since you came, that also want to pay a little price, from abandon to cultivate for, I let you go." The news that they can survive brightens their eyes, but if they abandon their cultivation, they will become ordinary people. This choice makes everyone hesitantˇ° It''s impossible, even if it''s death, I don''t... "A radical man spoke out, but without saying anything, he was cut into two parts by Yunsu''s sword Qi, and his blood spilled on the spot. The strong smell of blood came to the tip of their nose, which made them shiver. This time, they did not dare to say anything more. They gritted their teeth and immediately abandoned their cultivationˇ° Go away, if you show up in front of me again, it''s not so simple. " Seeing that all of them had abandoned their cultivation, Yunsu turned and left. Two people along the mountain road, but at the moment two people''s eyes are on the little kitten''s body, just if it was not for its hand, I''m afraid the war will be reversedˇ° Nerd, what on earth is it that even killed Wang Shatian? " The way of cloud cold snow with lingering fearˇ° I don''t know. I found it in a secret place. Maybe it has some noble blood Cloud Su shook his head, did not say the dark cat demon, even if said cloud cold snow estimate all don''t know is whatˇ° Han Xue, take out your elixir. This time, the little guy has saved us. We can''t be stingy. " Cloud cold snow quickly takes out the elixir from the space ring, thought and said with a smile: "nerd, you said, Xiao Wangcai gave it to me, you can''t go back." After seeing the strength of the little suckling cat, yunhanxue worries that Yunsu will take the little suckling cat back. Yunsu shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, since it''s given to you, it''s given to you. Nah, hold it and feed it well." Yun Hanxue excitedly hugged the little suckling cat and fed it with the elixir. At the same time, she said, "I will have a powerful spirit pet in the future. Hehe, if anyone dares to trouble me, let xiaowangcai go up and kill him."ˇ° Han Xue, tell me about your friend, yuan Rumin. Is she in the clan? If she is, I''ll help you to see how she is. " Yun Su asked: "if it''s just the Tianyin poison in Lingwu realm and the cicada King''s poison, a second grade senior pill will do."ˇ° Rumin... "Yun Hanxue whispered:" Rumin is not in the clan, because she didn''t find the antidote pill, so Rumin went home. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Originally, I decided to exchange for Qingxiang pill to find Rumin, but... "Nerd, you accompany me to see if Rumin is good, you are so powerful, or a pharmacist, There must be a way to save the poison on Ru min, right The Tianyin poisonous cicada king is a monster in the Lingwu realm, and its toxicity is extremely Yin and evil. Generally speaking, ordinary antidote pills can''t relieve the toxicity of the Tianyin poisonous cicada king. It must be refined together with the poison sacs in the Tianyin poisonous cicada King''s body, so as to fight the poison with poison and eliminate the toxicity. In addition, there is another way to eliminate the toxicity of Tianyin poisonous cicada king, and this method is also very simple. The pills that need to be refined are no more than two grades of high-grade pills, and it''s only a little help for Yunsu. Listening to Yun Hanxue''s words, Yun Su naturally nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will help."ˇ° Well, thank you Cloud cold snow thanks a wayˇ° Sister Rumin is not only my good friend, but also the leader of Lingyan Pavilion. It''s because of her that I choose to join Lingyan Pavilion. Now sister Rumin has gone home, and everything in Lingyan Pavilion is managed by the deputy leader. But that guy is just a bag of rice and wine. He makes Lingyan Pavilion a mess. As long as sister Rumin comes back, everything will be better. "ˇ° Nerd, sister Rumin''s family lives in Changyang city. Let''s start tomorrow. " Cloud cold snow said, full face looking forward to cloud Su, eyes with hopeˇ° Changyang city Cloud Su picked pick eyebrow: "OK, then tomorrow, when we go together." As they talked and walked, they soon returned to liuyunzong. Just after entering the inner door, a figure came and stopped them.

 Chapter 93

    They walked towards the inner door. As soon as they entered the door, a figure stopped in front of them. Looking at him, they frowned together. Yunsu asked, "what''s the matter?"ˇ° Yun Hanxue, our president wants to see you. " The other party was dressed in a blue robe, and his eyes were full of pride, as if no one was in his eyes. When he looked at Su Yun, he didn''t look at him, and he didn''t answer his words. Instead, he said to Yun Hanxue. Looking at the man in front of him, Yun Hanxue was stunned and frowned: "what can I do for you? I don''t know you. It''s even more impossible for me to know you. "ˇ° It doesn''t matter if I don''t know you. Let me introduce myself. My name is Wang baoben, a member of the Dan Association. This time, I came here on the order of the president of the Dan Association. " Wang baoben smiles haughtily, as if in his eyes, Dan Hui is the strongest force. Dan will! This word surprised Yun Hanxue. He was a primary pharmacist of Neimen Yipin. In the whole Liuyun sect, except for Zhao Rengang, he is the only one who is a pharmacist. Even if he wants to practice medicine, he is just a pharmacist now, which shows he Yulong''s talent. Hearing the sound, he Yulong took a look at Wang baoben who came in and said faintly, "where are people? It''s not for you to call Yun Hanxue to come here. How can you be alone? "ˇ° President. " Wang baoben respectfully called out, gritted his teeth and said: "I saw yunhanxue, but... But she didn''t come. She was with Yunsu, and my fingers were interrupted by Yunsu. Yunsu... Yunsu also said..." at this moment, Wang baoben secretly glanced at he Yulong, but didn''t go onˇ° Go on, what did he say? " He Yulong said in a deep voiceˇ° Yunsu said, "the president is nothing. If you want to see him, you can go there in person." Wang baoben immediately said: "president, Yunsu and yunhanxue are too much. I just couldn''t hear them say two words of justice for the president, but Yunsu interrupted my finger and asked the president to do justice for me." Wang baoben doesn''t hesitate to pour dirty water on Yun su. Yun Hanxue has a special identity. Even he Yulong may not be able to do anything about her, but Yun Su is different. A poor loser can do anything. As long as he Yulong talks, kill him every minuteˇ° How dare you say that. " He Yulong was very angry. He clapped the table and cheeredˇ° Yes, president. Yunsu is really too bold to provoke Zhao Meng. Now he dares to provoke our Dan society. I have to revenge him. " Wang baoben nodded repeatedlyˇ° Why don''t we send someone over and tie the boy up so that the president can have a good time? "ˇ° Well, let the astronomer take someone with him, and give me the boy He Yulong nodded: "also, Yun Hanxue must invite me. I have something important to discuss with her." Wang baoben didn''t understand why he Yulong had to discuss with Yun Hanxue, but when he heard that astronomy was leading people to find Yun Su, he nodded his head and left happily. With his help, Yun Su was dead. Looking at Wang baoben leaving the main hall, he Yulong''s eyes flashed: "according to Xu Qianqian, Yun Hanxue has a remnant picture of red lotus and fire. No matter what, I must get this remnant picture."

 Chapter 94

    At night, stars around, dim starlight hanging in the sky above, a waning moon shed the vast white moonlight.


    There was silence in the liuyunzong mountains. Yunsupan sat on the stone bed and closed his eyes like a stone.


    At this time, a clear sound of footsteps was heard outside the cave, accompanied by the sound of funny play.


    "Brother Tu, I don''t think there is anyone in this cave. Why don''t we stay here tonight?" A clear laughter rang out, with a trace of ambiguity.


    "OK, let''s leave it here, younger martial sister. Later, elder martial brother will love you very much." Elder martial brother Tu laughs. His tone is full of bad smiles.


    "If you hate it, you know how to bully people." Coquetry like tone sounded, footsteps are also close.


    Only two men and women in the robes of the inner disciples walked up. When they saw Yunsu sitting on the stone bed with his eyes closed, they were stunned.


    "There are already people, elder martial brother tu. let''s change places." The younger martial sister said softly, with regret in her voice.


    When they came here in the middle of the night, they were either cheating on each other or practicing in pairs. It was obvious that they were two monks in a group, and they came to find a cave to practice in the middle of the night.


    This is also a common thing in the sect. Double monks will choose a cave to practice together. They can not only hahaha but also hahaha, but also increase their strength. Why not.


    But they didn''t expect that the cave had been occupied by others. Either they drove Yunsu away, or they changed places.


    Listen to the younger martial sister, elder martial brother Tu''s eyebrows pick up. How can he do that? He has a hard time to hook up with such a beautiful younger martial sister. If he leaves like this, let alone the delay of double cultivation, he will lose his face.


    Thinking of this, elder martial brother Tu thinks that he should be manly and drive Yunsu away, so that he can do his own business.


    "It''s all right. Look at elder martial brother. This is ours tonight." Elder martial brother Tu smiles and makes a decision immediately.


    Listening to elder martial brother Tu''s words, the younger martial sister picked her eyebrows and didn''t speak. Naturally, she didn''t want to look for the cave any more. If she had a ready-made one, it would be good.


    "Boy, wake up and get out of here." Elder martial brother Tu looks at Yunsu with disdain, and immediately roars. The sound contains aura. It shakes the cave, and the huge sound wave forms a shock and rushes to Yunsu.


    Yunsu, who was sitting on the stone bed, suddenly opened his eyes and waved his hand. The sound wave disappeared immediately. He had already noticed that someone had come in, but he didn''t open his eyes just at the last moment. He didn''t want to use the sound wave to attack himself. Although it didn''t hurt his life, he could interrupt his cultivation.


    Glancing at their cultivation, Yunsu flashed a trace of unhappiness in his eyes: "what''s the matter? This is my cave. What''s your intention of rushing in and hindering my cultivation?"


    "Hey, good strength, even my attack can be stopped." Elder martial brother Tu laughs and doesn''t care about it. He just blocked Yunsu''s cultivation and didn''t use too much power, so he doesn''t know how strong Yunsu is.


    "Now, this is mine. You abandon your cultivation and get out. It''s as punishment for your offending me. Speed up, or I''ll kill you now."


    What is self-cultivation?


    What a cruel heart, because he occupied the cave first, he would abandon his cultivation. There was a flash of cold light in Yunsu''s eyes: "this punishment is too heavy."


    "Hum, are you serious? You''ve disturbed my good deeds. It''s good that you didn''t kill me." Elder martial brother Tu snorted and turned to smile at younger martial sister: "younger martial sister, do you think the decision made by elder martial brother is right?"


    The younger martial sister smiles: "it''s all up to the elder martial brother."


    "Do you hear me? My younger martial sister has said, don''t you go away?" Elder martial brother Tu sneered: "forget it, I''ll give you a ride. Remember, if you meet elder martial brother in the future, you should turn around and leave. Otherwise, once you see him, once you lose him."


    Elder martial brother Tu waved a piece of aura and hit the place of the cloud Sultan field. His face was casual, as if this move could kill the cloud Sultan.


    Yunsu disdains to smile. He also wields a aura, but it''s more majestic than his opponent''s. he rushes straight forward. In an instant, he submerges elder martial brother Tu''s aura and rushes up at the same speed.


    what?


    Elder martial brother TU was shocked. He found that the strength of the other side was stronger than himself. He waved to resist, but it was too late.


    Lingqi rushes into elder martial brother Tu''s Dantian and directly smashes everything. Elder martial brother Tu falls to the ground with a scream. His face is pale and he looks scared.


    "If I''m rubbish, what are you?" Cloud Su squints to step forward to ask a way.


    "You... You are Yunsu, elder martial Brother Yun. I''m wrong. Please forgive me. If you like, this woman can give you. Please spare my life." The elder martial brother gritted his teeth and recognized who was in front of him.


    The younger martial sister''s face changed, but she didn''t speak and was silent.


    "Get out of here. Don''t get in the way here." Yunsu said directly.


    "Elder martial brother Xie, if you don''t kill me, I''ll go now." Elder martial brother Tu stood up in confusion, turned around and ran.


    After picking up one, Yunsu turned to look at the younger martial sister and frowned: "what are you doing here?"


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, as elder martial brother Tu said just now, he has given me to you. As long as elder martial brother likes anything, please feel sorry for me." The younger martial sister has spring in her eyes and looks at her secretly.


    As far as she is concerned, the stronger she is, the better she will be. As strong as Yunsu is, the benefits of Shuangxiu are more.


    "Bitch." Cloud Su cold face: "roll, this little is not to see a woman''s eyes on the luminous people, at least, you this son of a bitch."


    Ruthless words say, little younger martial sister face instantly pale, eyes flashed a trace of resentment, also no longer stay, quickly ran out.


    After driving them away, Yunsu continued to practice, but after a while, they came back, and they also brought seven or eight people. Seeing them, Yunsu''s eyes narrowed.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, he is Yunsu." The younger martial sister pointed to a young man headed by Yunsu. Her eyes were full of sneer and resentment. Obviously, what she said just now made her hate Yunsu in her heart.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Lin, this man is Yunsu." Elder martial brother natu also said, "Yunsu, how dare you fight Dan Hui? Are you impatient? Come here immediately and kneel down to apologize to me. Otherwise, elder martial brother Lin will kill you at the moment. Hehe, elder martial brother Lin is an expert in the eighth floor of juwu realm. Are you afraid?"


    They also laugh in their hearts. After being driven away by Yunsu, they thought there was no hope of revenge, but they didn''t expect to meet Lin Tianwen and others who were looking for Yunsu. When they learned that they wanted to deal with Yunsu, they did not hesitate to be guides and led them over. They wanted to see Yunsu tortured to death with their own eyes.


    Lin Tianwen looks at Yunsu quietly, with a deep disdain in his eyes. He Yulong asks him to scrap Yunsu, which seems like a fuss to him. Just send someone to do it. He asks him to clean up a waste.


    Calm face, is flashing cold light, Lin Tianwen has decided in the heart, will have to clean up Yunsu, otherwise, let him a big master hand, simply lost the value.


    Wang baoben stepped out and stared coldly at Yunsu: "boy, we meet again. Hey, you interrupted my fingers. Later, I''ll make you cry and beg me to kill you."


    "A bunch of dogs can''t change what they eat." Yunsu stood in front of several people and said faintly, "I don''t have any grudges with you Dan Hui. Why, I also want to please Zhao Meng and deal with me."


    "Zhao Meng? Hum, our Dan society is a big force in Liuyun sect. How can we cling to Zhao League? Boy, if you obstruct our president''s decision, it''s disrespectful to take your blood to atone for it. " Wang baoben said with a sneer: "I know you are powerful. Even Ye Hao has been killed by you. But now, do you think you can escape? Everyone here is not inferior to Ye Hao."


    As the voice falls, the six disciples from the sixth floor of the military realm step forward together and release their authority to run over Yunsu. All of them have a cruel smile on their faces and don''t take Yunsu in their eyes.


    Step forward, a burst of momentum, with each other''s pressure, cloud Su eyes show cold: "you... Seek death."


    The fierce intention of killing and the ferocious chill swept through the cave, accompanied by the fierce sword Qi, which made the cave rumble and vibrate. Wang baoben retreated and said in a trembling voice: "quick, kill him quickly."


    The six masters are all the disciples recruited by Dan Hui, all of them are aimed at the name of he Yulong, a pharmacist. As he Yulong''s confidants, Wang baoben''s words let them start together, and each of them quickly attack Yunsu with a blade.


    The light of the sword was flashing, the light of the knife was blooming, and the spear was strong. The six men launched an attack at the same time, from all angles, and went straight to the gate of life.


    But in the face of the sudden attack, Yunsu was standing in the same place, looking at the scene as if he was scared.


    "Ha, this boy is dead. Hehe, let you crazy." Elder martial brother Tu''s mind vibrated and muttered to himself excitedly.


    The younger martial sister was pleased. Whenever she thought of Yunsu''s insulting words, she was greatly shocked. Now she is very excited to see Yunsu being attacked on all sides.


    "Die, boy, this is the end of provoking my Dan club. It''s no different to kill you." Wang baoben sneered grimly.


    Three people''s arrogant words say one after another, only Lin Tianwen frowns and looks at this scene, waiting to see that cloud Su''s mouth is raised with disdain to sneer, heart alarm bell, seems to be aware of something, can''t help but shout: "careful..."


    Clang clang


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. As soon as Lin Tianwen yells out, a sharp sword light suddenly flickers in front of people''s eyes. The dazzling cold light almost blinds people''s eyes. Six people only feel that the sword light in front of them is bright, and they have no consciousness any more.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    A series of falling voices sounded, and a bright red mark appeared on the necks of the six people. After they fell, the blood quickly spread to the ground, forming a pool of blood.


    In Yunsu''s hands, a soft sword appeared, and drops of blood were slowly dripping down, and there was a slight Ding Dong sound.


    Sword flash! One sword, kill six!

 Chapter 95

    The cold wind is bleak, a bleak, cold wind blowing, everyone accidentally hit a shiver.


    No one thinks that Yunsu is likely to survive the siege of six people. He will be killed if he resists a few moves at most, because his basic strength is maintained at the sixth level of juwu realm.


    Even Lin Tianwen doesn''t think Yunsu can survive, because although he is strong, he needs to spend some time to defeat all the six masters.


    But now, what do they see


    Six people, one sword to kill.


    So cold light flickers, under the cold light of a sword, they are taken away. It''s so fast that they can''t react. It''s so fast that their eyes are dazzled, and people are gone?


    Looking at the six corpses that fell on the ground and gradually became cold, Wang baoben, who was still thinking of getting close, sat on the ground with his legs softened. He looked pale and scared, staring at Yunsu, with unspeakable fear in his eyes.


    "You... You killed my Danhui people..." Wang baoben''s lips were trembling and his face turned purple gradually.


    What kind of person was this? He was so reckless that he provoked him. Wang baoben''s heart suddenly filled with deep regret.


    Not only him, but also elder brother and younger sister of natu were so scared that their legs and stomachs kept shaking and they retreated. They wanted to turn around and run away, but they didn''t have the courage. Their crotch was wet and they were scared to pee.


    Lin Tianwen''s eyes narrowed, and finally flashed over the dignified color, staring at Yunsu, with a cold light in his eyes: "you... Killed my Danhui people."


    "Are you blind?" Yunsu threw the traceless sword and the blood on it. He sneered: "not only them, but also you, are going to die."


    "Arrogance." Lin Tianwen scolds a way, as before one face is calm, in the eye takes the silk arrogantly: "do you think, killed a few people, can match with me?"


    "If I want to kill, there''s nothing I can''t kill." Yun Su squinted and said, "at least, you can''t


    "To die." Lin Tianwen snorted coldly, and his whole body was full of vitality. A sword full of dark yellow thick earth breath and heavy sense of authority came out of its sheath and was held by Lin Tianwen in his hand.


    It''s a local spirit weapon. If you want to get it, in addition to exchanging it with the clan, it''s a gift from others.


    Lin Tianwen was given to him by he Yulong. As one of the six elites of the Dan society, Lin Tianwen''s talent is undeniable. However, in his twenties, he had already reached the eight levels of juwu realm. He was really a genius, and he became the object of popular appeal.


    At the beginning, he Yulong successfully pulled Lin Tianwen into the Danhui with this earthy three grade weapon, tuxuan sword, and Lin Tianwen did not disappoint he Yulong.


    Lin Tianwen''s earth attribute skill, coupled with the earth Xuan sword, is full of dark yellow air, and the strong earth attribute breath is gushing. It seems that it has formed an indestructible defense barrier. You can''t attack it in a thousand ways.


    A yellow light flashed in his eyes. When Lin Tianwen stepped on it, the ground broke. Lin Tianwen rushed directly to Yunsu, and the tuxuan sword danced horizontally. The light was like a shadow, bringing up a large area of xuanhuang. The tuxuan sword flashed, and the heavy pressure came to cover the whole audience. It was almost unbearable to kneel down.


    It''s the coercion contained in the nature of earth, which can form the general breath of gravity. Those who are weak in strength and weak in mind are easily unable to resist the coercion, so they kneel on the ground. Let alone resist, it''s difficult to even play.


    Lin Tianwen''s defense is terrible. In Liuyun clan, he is very famous. With his strong defense, he broke into the sky in the clan. Three experts of the same level once besieged Lin Tianwen, but he couldn''t break his defense. He shocked the inner clan and made him become a model for all his disciples.


    "Well, elder martial brother Lin has done it. This boy is dead. Come on, elder martial brother Lin, kill him." Wang Bao''s face turned red, his legs were weak, and Lin Tianwen''s undisguised pressure made him sit on the ground and stand up, but it didn''t hinder his excited heart.


    Staring at this scene with wide eyes, Wang baoben would be willing to see Yunsu killed with his own eyes.


    Elder martial brother Tu and Lin Tianwen are also like this. They kneel on the ground in awe. They look at Lin Tianwen with admiration and are very excited.


    "Elder martial brother Lin is one of the six experts of Danhui. He can definitely make the little beast pay the price. At that time, the little beast will look good." Elder martial brother Tu''s excited body is shaking faintly.


    "Well, of course, elder martial brother Lin is not only the master of Danhui, but also the 20th master in the inner door ranking. Yunsu is definitely not the opponent of elder martial brother Lin. I''ll bet that one move, no, half a move is not necessary. Just relying on the coercion, it''s enough to crush Yunsu and make him unable to resist." The younger martial sister cried excitedly, looking at Lin Tianwen''s eyes full of admiration.


    "Waste, provoke me, Dan Hui, go to die!"


    Lin Tianwen''s eyes flashed a strong sense of killing, and the corners of his mouth raised a touch of ridicule. He yelled on the spot. Tu Xuan sword chopped down without hesitation, with a large pale yellow smell.


    Where the light yellow breath passes, the space roars violently, which contains strong gravity force. Even the earth can''t bear it, and tends to crack.


    "Play the devil." Yun Su gave a cold hum and cut it out with a sword. A piece of sword Qi flew out at a very fast speed, forming a foot long sword. He cut it off on the spot and cut it in two. He cut it in half from the middle. The light yellow breath seemed to be thick and powerful, but it was penetrated by the sword Qi, and then the aura overflowed and disappeared. This scene made several people open their eyes, as if they couldn''t believe itˇ° No way. " Lin Tianwen immediately lost his voice, looked at the sword Qi sweeping towards him, and immediately waved his sword to stop him. Dang... A sword roared. The sword gas hit the tuxuan sword, and the deafening sound sounded. It even knocked Lin Tianwen back eight steps. His face was full of horror. Lin Tianwen was confused. He was completely stupid. Even if he didn''t use all his strength, he still had three parts. He was beaten clean and left nothingˇ° Damn it. " A black face to the extreme, more is the sense of shame after the defeat, Lin Tianwen does not allow himself to have a failure, not to allow himself to lose to a despised wasteˇ° You are all going to die. " Lin Tianwen roared, his tone was full of boundless killing. He was one of the six masters of Dan society, and he would never allow himself to lose. That would only discredit his identity and damage his reputation. Therefore, all the people he saw would die. With one word falling, the fierce earth spirit weapon suddenly went away on the spot. It revolved around Lin Tianwen, like a small storm. The strong wind made people unable to open their eyes, so they could only feel the power and feel it secretly. Elder martial brother Tu and younger martial sister Wang baoben were kneeling on the ground. Suddenly they felt something on their face. They reached out and touched it. They were surprised and said, "how can there be sand here?" The cave is surrounded by stone walls, which can be broken into stones at most. It''s absolutely impossible to have sand. Thinking of this, the three of them all look at Lin Tianwen, and their eyes shrink, and there is a flash of horror. The light yellow tornado storm around Lin Tianwen''s body is becoming more and more violent, and there is a trend of becoming more and more intense. The dense aura is enthusiastically around Lin Tianwen, and Lin Tianwen can''t be seen in it. The sand fell out of the tornado storm. The three of them were close to each other and felt Lin Tianwen''s momentum. They were frightened, but they were excited. With Lin Tianwen, they were afraid that Yunsu would not die and they would not revenge? Chi... A grain of flying sand crossed elder martial brother Tu''s cheek, cut his face like a sharp blade, and immediately shed a trace of red blood. Chi Chi Chi... More and more flying sand gushed out and rolled up in all directions. Elder martial brother Tu didn''t react well and was directly involved in it. He was like a thousand cuts. In an instant, blood was dripping and screamed, which rang through the cave. In a short time, there was no sound. Elder martial brother Tu''s figure disappeared and was torn to pieces by the power of thousands of flying sandˇ° Elder martial brother Lin, what are you doing... "Wang baoben exclaimed in amazement. Lin Tianwen stood in the center of the storm as if he had never heard of it. He allowed the flying sand to devour everyone around him. Seeing this, Wang baoben didn''t understand Lin Tianwen''s meaning. He wanted to silence, so that no one could tell the secret of his defeatˇ° Let''s go. " Wang baoben made a quick decision, turned and ranˇ° Want to go? " Lin Tianwen suddenly opened his eyes and gave a cold smile. His aura soared by 30%. The tornado suddenly expanded. They were involved in it before they could react and died in the scream. Yunsu quietly looks at this scene, watching Lin Tianwen brutally kill the people he brought, but he doesn''t say a word. He is very curious about how much Lin Tianwen can practice the flying sand and walking stone. Flying sand and walking stone is the third level martial art of Liuyun sect. It can be practiced to the depth with the ability of penetrating gold and cracking stone. Every grain of flying sand can kill people unconsciously. It''s extremely terrifying. Lin Tianwen has been practicing flying sand and walking stone for several years. Although he is not proficient, he is also proficient. He killed Wang baoben and his three men in a flashˇ° You are the fifth person who has seen my skills. The first four are dead. " Lin Tianwen said with no expression: "and you are going to follow in the future."ˇ° You are also cruel enough. All the people you bring are cruel enough. I don''t know whether I should praise you or scold you. " Yunsu said with a light smileˇ° Those who are useless are useless. " Lin Tianwen''s mind is still, cold and heartless. Hearing this sentence, Yunsu laughed louder and more wantonly, and his tone was full of sarcasm and ridicule: "I''m afraid it''s not you. It''s you who are afraid that the news of being defeated by me will bring down your reputation. That''s why you kill people and kill people. You''re greedy for fame and profit. It''s hard to be a great weapon. I think that''s bullshit." Lin Tianwen''s eyes suddenly shrank, and the tornado storm suddenly surged up. He moved with the tuxuan sword, and the sword pointed to Yunsu. He yelled: "death!" In a flash, the tornado storm rushed towards Yunsu.

 Chapter 96

    The wind and sand are rolling wildly all over the sky, and endless yellow sand is everywhere. It seems that this area has become a desert. In front of us, we are full of yellow sand, and all we see are buried in this yellow sand.


    Strong suction from the tornado storm gushed out, will be able to move all the objects are inhaled tornado storm, smashed, destroyed.


    Yunsu stood still as a mountain. No matter how strong the attraction of tornado storm was, it could not move him half a step.


    Under the suction, the six corpses at their feet soared into the tornado storm. They were strangled by the yellow sand, which was comparable to the blade, and then disappeared completely. In the blink of an eye, only Yunsu and Lin Tianwen were left in the cave. In the middle of the tornado storm, there was a fast approaching tornado storm.


    "Interesting, your strength is much stronger than Zhao Wuchen." Yunsu looked at the tornado storm with great interest.


    Flying sand and walking stone is to transform aura into terrifying earth power, and then form a storm to destroy everything. Lin Tianwen''s strength is very strong. The power contained in this attack is enough to destroy the nine level masters in juwu realm. Maybe even half a step of real martial arts can hurt them.


    It''s a pity that he is facing Yunsu. Looking at this attack, Yunsu doesn''t even frown.


    But what Yunsu said made Lin Tianwen''s heart jump, Zhao Wuchen? what do you mean?


    He can''t bear to think more about it. What tuxuan sword points to is the way of tornado storm attack. Pointing to Yunsu, tornado storm surges in, the earth is uprooted, and countless pieces of gravel join in the tornado storm, which is a mess.


    "Hey, Zhao Wuhen''s death is too much to belittle me. Otherwise, they can''t be split by my sword. At least they can fight two moves." Cloud Su secretly thought of, stare at the attack that rush to, direct way.


    "Is this your strongest attack? In that case, I''ll show you my strength."


    The wind chasing sword is in the hand, with the right hand in front of the body, and the tip of the sword is facing the left ground. The whole body is full of breath. The faint aura twinkles in the pupils of the eyes and becomes a mysterious mystery. Then, the aura quickly covers the whole body and becomes more and more powerful, making Yunsu look like wearing a mysterious silver armor, It has a terrible defense.


    At the same time, legs slightly bent, suddenly jump up, quickly toward the tornado storm, at the same time, chasing the wind without trace, wielding a sharp sword, in an instant, the wind, thunder suddenly sounded.


    Heaven and earth a pale, as if in this sword, are so dim.


    Third grade, wind thunder sword formula.


    Rushing to the tornado storm, the tornado storm seemed to be able to tear everything apart. At the moment of touching Yunsu''s body, the silver light on his body flickered and his silver armor lit up. He resisted the attack. The long sword waved from the bottom to the top, and the sword tip rippled out a spirit light, which soared in the air and turned into a ten Zhang long sword.


    Wheezing


    Lin Tianwen''s eyes widened, and he met the most terrible thing in his life. He was the most powerful attacker. He was torn by a sword in the middle. In the dark and yellow air, a figure in blue rushed out. His breath was as ethereal as an immortal. But the killing intention in his eyes was shaking.


    Yunsu


    Lin Tianwen''s eyes contracted and he was shocked to see that he tore the tornado and the storm rushed towards him. His subconscious backhand was a sword.


    Zheng


    With the long sword waving, the tuxuan sword cuts at Yunsu, and the tyrannical gravity presses down to suppress Yunsu.


    The corner of the mouth slightly a hook, with a sneer of scorn, cloud Su''s figure in this moment suddenly accelerated, leaving a shadow, in a flash rushed to Lin Tianwen, just blink, to his body.


    A sword cuts on the tuxuan sword. The rippling anti shock force makes Lin Tianwen get rid of it. The tuxuan sword falls to the ground, and I fly out of the cave directly. My face is pale. When I open my mouth, I spray a stream of blood into the sky.


    The roar of thunder, which should have been quiet in the mountains, in an instant in the noisy, countless closed disciples rushed out, just that moment, they were all awakened.


    "What''s the matter? Where did the thunder come from? "


    "Is it thunder? But no, it doesn''t look like it''s going to rain. "


    "Look, someone''s flying out. Who''s that?"


    The people were talking in doubt, and someone caught a glimpse of it and made a cry of surprise.


    All the people looked at it one after another, only to see a man flying out of a cave, spitting blood at his mouth, and hitting a bluestone hard. The bluestone could not bear the impact and collapsed.


    He fell to the ground, his breath was weak, and his whole body was crushed. Lin Tianwen''s eyes were full of fear, with a strong sense of fear.


    At this moment, he knew how strong Yunsu was. He was not an opponent at all. Moreover, Yunsu showed the same strength as him. He gathered eight layers in Wujing. He was too careless and let himself fall into such a situation.


    "It''s Lin Tianwen. Lin Tianwen was hurt. Who hurt him?"


    "Lin Tianwen, one of the six masters of the Danhui, is the weakest of the six, but he is far more than our disciples. It seems that he was seriously injured." Someone exclaimed: "is it Zhao Meng? But how did it start? "


    "There are a lot of people who can hurt Lin Tianwen in the inner door. At least Lin Tianwen is in the top 20 on the list. In front of him, there are 19 people who can hurt him." Whew! Whew! Whew! Five figures suddenly rushed out of the crowd and quickly came to Lin Tianwen''s side. They are the top six Danhui experts who are as famous as Lin Tianwen. Now Lin Tianwen is beaten like this, they can''t just sit back and watchˇ° Bastard, seriously injured, at least 32 of his bones were broken, his Dantian was broken, and he was directly torn into pieces by the invasion of terrorist forces. His whole strength was losing, and Lin Tianwen was abandoned. " One of the young men looks ugly. He is Hu Changke, the third among the six experts. His strength has reached the level of nine levels of juwu realmˇ° Who dares to hurt me like this? Damn it. " It is a person cold voice way again, eyes were full of chillˇ° Astronomy is useless, and bone fracture can be cured, but the elixir field is smashed, and the whole body can''t gather aura. If there is no elixir against heaven to recast the elixir field for him, he will be a useless man in the future. " A woman opens a way, tone appears some ugly, her name is Wang Yanhan, ranking second, strength than Hu Changke even more powerful. Wang Yanhan''s words make several people feel like a Lin. the elixir for recasting the elixir field is not without it, but it is a treasure that liuyunzong and other sects can''t get at all. Even if it is, it can''t be used by a disciple, even if it is the six masters of his elixir Society. Wang Yanhan, Hu Changke, he Yunfei, sun Quanyi, Wang Manshan, Lin Tianwen and Dan Hui are gathering at this moment, and they all rank higher than Lin Tianwen in the ranking.

 Chapter 97

    People around hear these words, but also in an uproar, Lin Tianwen was actually abandoned, and seriously injured, how can this be possible.


    Lin Tianwen is an expert on the eighth floor of juwu realm. He can beat him a lot, but he can hurt him so badly with one hand.


    Step on


    Just when they were shocked, a sound of footwork came slowly. When they heard the sound, they all looked towards the place. A young man came out of the cave slowly. His eyes were cold. He was the murderer who seriously injured Lin Tianwen.


    When Yunsu came out, everyone was stunned. A blue robe was blowing in the wind. The cloud embroidered on the robe was floating in the wind. It was as if he was alive. He could not say that he was graceful. He looked down at the clear stream and was calm. His traceless sword was shining with a little green light, which seemed to remind others that he had unparalleled swordsmanship.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Yunsu''s ethereal breath was as daunting as a relegated immortal. Even though he didn''t show his breath and glory, his inherent temperament made him unique.


    Looking at the crowd gathered around, Yunsu tugs at the corner of his mouth. He just put tuxuan sword into the space ring and then comes out. Unexpectedly, so many people have gathered.


    "Who are you?" Wang Man Shan yelled: "it''s you who are seriously injured, isn''t it?"


    "I''m so brave. Even the people in my Dan Club dare to move. I''m tired of living." Hu Changke said angrily: "kneel down immediately, or you will be killed here."


    "It''s unforgivable for those who touch our Dan society." Sun Quanyi sneered.


    Listening to what the three people said, everyone was silent. In the inner gate of Liuyun sect, except Zhao Meng, the strongest force is Dan Hui. Now the experts of Dan Hui are seriously injured. In full view of the public, it''s Chi Guoguo''s face. It''s strange if they can bear it.


    The look of pity falls on Yun su. They can''t help sighing. Why should they provoke Dan Hui when they live well? This is not to seek death is what, really is


    "What happened?"


    Another voice rang out, and more than ten people came running towards them quickly. Their strength might not be as strong as that of the six experts, but they were also much better than that of ordinary people. When they saw them, everyone''s eyes shrank, flashing with a look of horror.


    "Law enforcement hall, law enforcement hall people also came." Someone whispered.


    "The law enforcement hall has the right to arrest and kill the disciples of the same clan intentionally. The boy is dead." Someone sneered: "just don''t know if he dare to resist?"


    The members of the law enforcement hall rushed over quickly. The leader was a young man with strong breath. He was no different from sun Quanyi and others. He was also an expert who gathered in the ninth floor of Wujing. He was Zhao Longli, the leader of the law enforcement team.


    "Captain Zhao." The five masters dare not underestimate it. They say hello kindly. Although they don''t belong to one faction, they will not offend if they don''t offend. The law enforcement hall has too much deterrent power in the inner door.


    "Well." Zhao Longli nodded faintly and frowned at the audience: "what happened? I heard that someone was seriously injured, so I came here quickly."


    "Captain Zhao, Lin Tianwen, a member of our Dan society, was seriously injured. Now we want him to ask a question. I think captain Zhao will not stop him." Sun Quanyi said with a light smile, with a calm and positive tone.


    At this time, a man jumped out of the law enforcement team and pointed to Yunsu.


    "It''s you!"


    At the moment, more and more sect disciples gathered here, and all of them had a good time to watch this scene. All of the six masters of Dan society and the law enforcement team were famous figures in Liuyun sect.


    But now, Lin Tianwen and the six masters of Dan Hui have been abandoned, and it''s Yunsu, a new disciple who abandoned him. Naturally, people are curious about what will happen next.


    Of course, no one thinks that Yunsu can leave intact, which will destroy Lin Tianwen. That''s the face of Danhui. If the other five masters don''t say a word, Danhui will be ugly.


    While they were waiting, a man in the law enforcement team jumped out, pointed at Yunsu and began to shout, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Looking at the guy who jumped out, Zhao Longli picked his eyebrows and immediately swallowed what he wanted to say. He said faintly: "Leng Yunfeng, what do you want to say?"


    "Captain." Leng Yunfeng nodded, looked at Yunsu angrily, and gritted his teeth: "this man was the one who provoked Zhao alliance last time, and then was ordered to kill by Zhao alliance. I thought he was dead, but I didn''t expect that he was still jumping here."


    Zhao Meng?


    Zhao Longli frowned, and then he got involved with Dan Hui. How did he get involved with Zhao Meng again?


    It''s another troublemaker.


    Zhao Longli couldn''t help looking at Yunsu and sighing in his heart.


    I just don''t know how long this prick can live.


    "Leng Yunfeng." Yun Su sneers and recognizes who this guy is. When he was outside, he followed Zhao Meng and tried to bully himself. Later, he was taught a lesson by Yun Guangchuan. He thought that there would be no time to meet again. Unexpectedly, he met him.


    Looking at Leng Yunfeng staring at his cold eyes, Yunsu knows that his heart will never be as calm as the surface. At least, his heart never stops trying to kill himself.


    "Captain, I think the matter will be handled by the Danhui people. Yunsu is despicable and deserves to die, so we don''t need to take care of it." Cold cloud peak turns a head to say, directly a excrement basin son buckled upˇ° Yes, team leader Zhao, I''ll sell this matter to Dan Hui. After that, I''ll invite team leader Zhao to drink. How about handing this person over to us? " Hu Changke nodded and laughedˇ° Captain Zhao, we are still clear about the code of conduct of the law enforcement team. We can''t allow the disciples of the sect to fight without any reason. But now he has abandoned Lin Tianwen. That is disrespectful to our Dan club and to our fellow senior brothers. That is disrespectful to the law enforcement team and the law enforcement hall. We should clean up. Please give captain Zhao a hand. " At this time, Zhao Longli''s brow was deeper and deeper. Although he was a member of the law enforcement hall and served as the leader of the law enforcement team, he didn''t want to fight against Hu Changke, the unlimited talents in the future. It didn''t do him any good. One side was the Dan society, and the other side was just a arrogant and arrogant disciple without any background. He repeatedly provoked Zhao Meng, Dan Hui, a disciple of the two forces in Liuyun sect, knows how to choose. Therefore, after listening to Hu Changke''s words, Zhao Longli nodded subconsciously. At the same time, he stepped back a few steps to show that he would not participate in this fight and deal with it for them. Yunsu, who used to feel good about Zhao Longli, immediately fell in love with this scene. Although he was a member of the law enforcement team, he was also a bully and a bully. This battle is inevitable, but Yunsu is not afraid. With his current strength, he will be invincible as long as he doesn''t work hard in Zhenwuˇ° Boy, are you ready to die? " Wang Man Shan grinned grimlyˇ° To die? " Cloud Su glanced at each other, light wayˇ° In my opinion, you are a group of rubbish. How can you die? "

 Chapter 98

    A bunch of garbage


    This sentence made everyone stay, and then his eyes fell on Yunsu with pity and Schadenfreude, as if he was looking at a fool.


    Who are Wang Yanhan, Hu Changke, he Yunfei and others? They are the six masters of Danhui. Each of them has eight levels of juwu realm. The first three are the nine levels of juwu realm. They are also the masters of Liuyun sect.


    Every genius needs to have a high level of talent in order to achieve a high level. This is the case with the six experts. Their position in the inner door is absolutely very high, and their position in the inner door ranking is also in the top 20, except for some powerful but neutral talents.


    Now, what do they hear?


    Garbage?


    In front of everyone, a new disciple scolds him as rubbish?


    How can this be tolerated?


    Five people''s faces suddenly become gloomy like water, eyes split cold light, the eyes like a knife, wish to immediately cut the cloud Su thousands of knives just over.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to be silent for several years. Now liuyunzong has forgotten what is the rule, who can''t be provoked and who can''t move. Do you really think it''s heaven when you enter the inner door?" He Yunfei cold smile, step forward, cold staring at cloud Su, word by word way.


    "I''ll show you what a real genius is."


    The words blurted out without any emotion made everyone''s heart stagnate, as if his heart was about to stop, and a big cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    He Yunfei, is this going to be done?


    Thinking of he Yunfei''s achievements, people were scared, but they were also very excited. He Yunfei stepped on a group of people''s bodies to stand in the position of the six masters. He was ruthless and merciless, which was his motto. I don''t know how many people were frightened.


    "Brother Yunfei, are you going to do it?" Hu Changke said with a smile: "then you can use snacks. Don''t let others think that my six masters are all made of mud. You can play with them at will."


    "Yes, just be a little more serious, and don''t be too careful. Let the boy understand the real strength of the six masters." Wang Yanhan nodded and said with a smile.


    "Just discard this boy, cut off his hand and foot tendons, and punish him a little bit, then take the back ones back to the Dan club and let the president deal with them."


    Wang Yanhan''s words made everyone feel cold, and her scalp almost burst. This woman''s heart is too vicious.


    Zhao Longli stood aside, looking at the scene in his spare time, but he didn''t speak. His curious eyes fell on Yunsu, and he took them back after two eyes. For him, he saw a lot of such arrogant talents, and they were not cleaned up. The better ones were taken in, and the less fortunate ones would be abandoned. Yunsu''s end was the latter.


    Leng Yunfeng looks at Yunsu with a ferocious smile. He never forgets that Yunsu was humiliated by yunguangchuan when he was outside. Later, when he learned that yunguangchuan was the supreme elder, he was also startled. He secretly scolded Yunsu for his good luck, and the supreme elder came out to help him.


    However, I was relieved when I thought about it. I didn''t give Yun Guangchuan face before I was taught a lesson by Yun Guangchuan. If not, I would have taught Yunsu a lesson at that time.


    This opportunity must not be missed.


    Leng Yunfeng''s eyes were even colder.


    He Yunfei walks over to Yunsu, holding a golden ring broken armour knife and a third class spirit weapon, which is almost the standard equipment of the six masters or senior disciples of the inner gate.


    "It''s your misfortune to meet me." With a cold smile, he Yunfei stepped out step by step, and his aura was surging. His metal aura came out with the meaning of gold and iron. The distance of more than ten meters was close in an instant.


    Looking at Yunsu standing in front of him, he Yunfei murmurs. He holds the golden ring broken armour knife in both hands and raises it high. He splits it toward the bottom. In a moment, the spirit lines on the blade light up, and the pale gold spirit runs wildly. With he Yunfei''s skill, he becomes more fierce.


    Yunsu raised his eyes slightly, and his eyes brightened. He Yunfei was much stronger than Lin Tianwen, ranking fourth among the six experts. He was also the eighth floor of juwu realm, but he was much stronger than Lin Tianwen, which also made Yunsu interested.


    The Lingyun sword turns over in his hand and stabs at the sky. It''s like the tide of Linghai. It''s moist. Yunsu moves one meter sideways to avoid he Yunfei''s attack. When he stops, he turns around and cuts with his sword to he Yunfei''s waist.


    He Yunfei was stunned. His body was stunned in the air, and then quickly turned over. The golden ring armour knife kept hitting the Lingyun sword to stop it from falling.


    Bang Bang


    A series of collisions, sporadic sparks in the blink, he Yunfei quickly back away from the blow, see to Yunsu''s eyes is not full of contempt, but with a dignified.


    Lin Tianwen can be abandoned to prove Yunsu''s extraordinary ability. This attack is enough to show that he has great strength. If he Yunfei didn''t react quickly, he would be killed.


    "Look down on you, come again." He Yunfei suddenly drank and rushed up again: "god gold breaks the mountain."


    He Yunfei''s cultivation method is "jinyungong", which is a kind of Jin skill with the meaning of being fierce. Shenjin Duanyue is one of the three martial arts skills in the Jin system. It is said that when you practice to a higher level, you will have the terrible power of breaking mountains.


    The strong golden light came from the golden ring armour cleaver, which was like the divine gold. The fierce air burst out, and the strong wind on the cheek felt extremely painful. The fierce chill came. The golden ring armour cleaver was like a terrible divine sword, which cut the sky, tore the sky, and fell from the sky, leaving only this golden light in everyone''s eyes.


    "Death." He Yunfei gave a loud drink and smashed it with a knife.


    "A small skill in carving insects." Yunsu sneers in secret, and the Lingyun sword in his hand flashes its water light. With a touch of speed, he bumps into him Yunfei.


    Boom!


    With the sound of an explosion, the center of the field was immediately covered with gold and blue, drowning the figure of the two people. Everything was swallowed up, making people unable to see what happened inside.


    A lot of the ground was cracked, and the majestic aura covered and pressed down. The ground could not bear the terrible force, and it split inch by inch. A aura of gold and water swept all over the place. Some weak disciples were blown over immediately and retreated in horror.


    "What''s going on? Who won? " Someone asked in horror.


    "It''s really terrible. Under this force, I feel as small as a worm. I may be trampled to death at any time." One of them swallowed his saliva with palpitation.


    "Brother Yunfei must have won. This terrible power, how could Yunsu possibly win? Maybe he was already dead under this knife." Wang Yanhan said immediately, with an admiration in her eyes. She and he Yunfei are not only the six masters, but also the companions. He Yunfei has such terrible strength, which is beneficial and harmless to her. Naturally, she is happy to see this.


    "Yes, I think so, too." Hu Changke nodded, but his brow was deeply wrinkled. He Yunfei''s strength was so terrible. He just gathered in the eight levels of martial arts, and his strength would not be weaker than him. If he continued like this, he would surpass him sooner or later.


    When the light dissipated, everything returned to calm, the hollowed and cracked ground gradually revealed, and two figures in blue robes appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Standing with each other, he Yunfei kept the sword falling from the sky, while Yunsu blocked the falling trend of the golden ring armor breaking sword with a sword from the bottom to the top. They stood still for a long time, as if time had stopped.


    "Who, who won?" Some people doubt the way.


    "What''s the matter with these two people? Why don''t they move? How do you know who won? " A group of people talked and looked at it with doubts.


    Not only they, but also Wang Yanhan and others are nervous, looking forward to he Yunfei.


    "Er..."


    Just when they couldn''t wait, a painful wail rang out. He Yunfei trembled all over. The sound of tearing his robe came. On his chest and back, there were long sword marks, from his right chest to his left abdomen.


    Pooh, Pooh


    A strong blood spray from the back to the sky, as if falling blood with a shocking curtain down.


    How is that possible?


    Countless people''s eyes widened in horror, and their eyes were full of unbelievable colors. The blood was like the belief in their hearts, and they were deeply trampled on the ground, so fragile.


    He Yunfei, defeated!


    In addition to the collision between the two swords, a sword directly penetrated he Yunfei''s chest, not only cut off his five internal organs, but also smashed his lifeblood.


    "This... How... Can... Can..." he Yunfei stares at Yunsu, his eyes seem confused and unwilling.


    With a bang, he Yunfei fell to the ground. After a few convulsions, he lost his breath.


    A gust of cold wind across, people involuntarily played a shiver, panic watching this scene.


    "Yunfei." A shrill howl came, Wang Yanhan''s eyes were stained with blood, and he rushed up angrily: "you killed Yunfei, I will kill you to avenge Yunfei."


    "Be careful, younger martial sister. I''ll help you." Hu Changke roared and rushed up.


    They rush to Yunsu, with chilling and fierce killing in their eyes. Yunsu is so terrible that it has threatened them. They don''t allow such a threat. They must eliminate it as soon as possible.


    Looking at the two people rushing in, Yunsu smiles and shrinks his hand holding Lingyun sword. It seems that he doesn''t see them rushing in and closes his eyes directly.


    "Death." The two people drank, and the blade in their hands quickly approached Yunsu, blooming with cold light.


    At the moment when he was about to touch Yunsu, Yunsu opened his eyes. At this moment, it was as if an ancient fierce beast opened his huge pupil to show his bloody eyes. The turbulent and violent power was diffused. The cold spread all over the place, and everyone shivered at the same time.


    Hu Changke, who is closest to him, feels the most deeply. As Yunsu opens his eyes, what they stand in front of is no longer Yunsu, but a fierce beast that opens his eyes, which will cause irreparable cost to the attacker.


    Shua! A cold light twinkled, as bright as a meteor across the starry sky, and immediately flashed in their eyes. It was the last glory in their lives. The Lingyun sword crossed their necks at some time, and their two heads leaped high into the air. After rolling, they fell to the ground. The sound sounded like a bell and drum beating on people''s hearts, which made their hearts miss a beatˇ° Bang Two headless bodies fell on the ground, blood, along the ground cracks quickly immersed in the ground.

 Chapter 99

    Just for a moment, the people didn''t even see how Yunsu made a move. The heads of Wang Yanhan and Hu Changke had already risen to the sky, revealing the information of their fall.


    Looking at the Lingyun sword in front of his chest, everyone knew that it was the weapon that killed them, but no one saw how it was done. Just a flash of cold light killed them.


    Is this the real strength of Yunsu?


    It''s just fun to fight with he Yunfei. However, the two men who are close to him in strength want to avenge him, but they are killed by Yunsu.


    This... This... This


    The crowd widened their eyes and breathed cold air in secret. They were almost speechless in shock.


    Zhao Longli frowns and feels that Yunsu is not easy to deal with. He was underestimated before. He didn''t expect to have such terrible strength. You know, Hu Changke is also a nine level master in juwu realm, but he was killed by such a simple sword, which shows Yunsu''s terror.


    Looking at the three people who were killed, Zhao Longli''s brows are constantly frowning. These are the fresh blood of the clan. If they are killed in this way, Liuyun clan will lose its vitality.


    The top six experts, Lin Tianwen, Wang Yanhan, he Yunfei and Hu Changke, have all been killed. Now only sun Quanyi and Wang Manshan are left.


    Leng Yunfeng''s legs and stomach were shaking, and he sat on the ground in horror. The other day, he was just a random rubbing waste. As long as he wanted, he could kill him, but it was not long before he saw him. Yunsu had grown so far away that even Dan Hui and other terrorist forces were crushed in his hands.


    A burst of coquettish smell came, Leng Yunfeng was directly frightened by Yunsu.


    "Damn bastard, I''ll kill you."


    With a roar of fury, Wang Manshan rushes up to Yunsu. He wants to kill Yunsu to justify Dan Hui and wash away his shame. Otherwise, Dan will lose his face, and their six masters have no face to stay here. Yunsu will become a demon on their way to martial arts and a shadow for a lifetime.


    Sun Quanyi didn''t speak. He rushed up with Wang Manshan. They rushed back and forth for the same purpose.


    Kill Yunsu!


    "Death Wang Man Shan yelled angrily, trampled heavily on the ground with one foot, jumped up with the help of the ground, rolled twice in the air, and then chopped down with his sword in both hands. His aura soared and burst out, driving his aura to burst into a fiery flame. From a distance, it was like a fire falling from the sky, which could destroy everything.


    Sun Quanyi''s speed is not slow either. Watching Wang Manshan jump up and attack Yunsu from mid air, sun Quanyi quickly rushes to Yunsu with a long sword. His speed is much faster than that just now. In the dark, he comes to Yunsu like an illusion. With a stroke of the long sword, he draws out the light, and a strong local spirit comes out.


    The fire system and the earth system are the two people''s skill attributes. At the same time, they rush to Yunsu, and they are going to kill them.


    Seeing this scene, Yunsu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and jumped back to avoid the flames falling from the sky.


    Sun Quanyi was close to his body, waving the long sword and making the mark of the sword. The sharp light of the sword kept flashing, with the intention of killing and fierce momentum.


    It''s crackling.


    There was a sound of gold and iron fighting. They fought close to each other for dozens of rounds in an instant. The fierce local power was pressing on yunsoda, and Lingyun sword was almost being pressed. They couldn''t exert their power at all.


    In the five elements, the earth conquers the water, so sun Quanyi''s earth power will oppress Yunsu to a certain extent, but only a little.


    Whew!


    A sword came across the sky, and it cut to Yunsu''s waist from the left.


    Yunsu''s eyes were shining, and Lingyun sword crossed a strange angle. With a sound of "Ding", a sword stabbed at the tip of the long sword to block the attack. At the same time, it kicked out on the sword and kicked the long sword away, breaking the attack.


    The huge power came from the shock. Sun Quanyi''s mouth was numb and almost cracked. He could not help but withdraw more than ten steps backward and looked at Yunsu in shock.


    At this moment, he fully believes that Yunsu''s terror can crack his attack and force him back. Yunsu''s strength is strong. No wonder Hu Changke and them will die. He is careless and gives Yunsu a chance.


    While sun Quanyi was retreating, a blazing breath came from behind him, and the fierce fire almost formed a small stove, which rushed towards Yunsu. At the same time, the sword waved to the position of Yunsu''s heart.


    Sneak attack!


    While Yunsu is fighting against sun Quanyi, Wang Manshan secretly observes, finds the right time, directly chooses the sneak attack, and wants to kill Yunsu with one sword.


    "Death Wang Man Shan yelled, his face flashing with pleasure, as if he had seen the scene of Yunsu''s death.


    Whew!


    Wang Manshan''s face changed before he had time to be happy when the sword pierced into the heart of empress Yunsu, because he didn''t feel the appearance of piercing into the body at all. Instead, he felt the uncomfortable feeling of hitting cotton with one punch.


    Shadow?


    Wang Manshan was surprised. He didn''t even want to turn around, but he chopped it down with a sword.


    Dang


    The piercing clang sound comes. Wang Manshan is frightened to find that the disappeared Yunsu has come to his back. He is staring at himself with a smile. However, Lingyun sword is mercilessly stabbing. If he doesn''t respond in time, he will be stabbed at the moment.


    "Yo, the reaction is very quick. It''s really disgusting that the six masters of the hall still engage in sneak attacks." Yunsu sneered mercilessly.


    Wang Man Shan''s face turned blue and white, and finally said: "to deal with people like you, even if it''s a sneak attack, it''s to give you face and take your life."


    Yunsu kicked Wang Manshan out of his chest and laughed: "it''s really a brilliant answer. Although your shameless answer makes people feel funny, I really like it."


    They are not very good-looking when they get together again. I think they are the strongest of the six experts. It''s the first time for them to attack together. Now they are not only unable to win each other, but also suffer a small loss. How can we not be surprised.


    The disciples around had been stunned for a long time, but they couldn''t come back to their senses. What they saw was that the six most powerful experts were defeated by a new disciple and killed three of them. The last two strongest joint attacks didn''t work. On the contrary, they suffered losses and couldn''t help Yunsu.


    They have been able to predict that liuyunzong will have another peerless genius, and now the calm, has to change.


    "Brother Wang, it seems that we are going to do our best. If we can''t kill him today, we will lose our face completely. No matter what happened before, today, we will join hands to kill him." Sun Quanyi gritted his teeth and said that his face was particularly gloomy.


    Wang Man Shan didn''t speak, but nodded slightly. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He had some regrets in his heart. But now he couldn''t look back. Otherwise, they were the ones who died.


    With a low drink, sun Quanyi quickly turned on the Tu linggong. His whole body swelled up and down, and his robes made a sound of hunting. All of a sudden, the slightly loose robes swelled up, as if there was a blower running in his body, which kept it up.


    Wang Manshan is also a fast-moving Yan Yang Jue. The hot breath spreads all over his body, making the temperature around him warm. Both of them have advanced skills and the ability to destroy everything. At this time, they can kill everything by joining hands.


    "Fire claw."


    "Great stones."


    Two loud drinks, both of them used their strongest strength.


    Wang Manshan''s whole body erupted with blazing flames, like fire snakes, and then gathered together to form a giant claw more than ten feet long. The huge claw was driving a blazing flame. The terrible temperature burned the void, and the imitation Buddha showed signs of breaking.


    At the same time, a huge bluestone was lifted by sun Quanyi and smashed at Yunsu. It seemed that the bluestone was composed of thousands of stones with a great force. It could suppress everything. The earth power on it made people feel like they could not break through.


    Fire claw, Boulder, two attacks rushed to Yunsu in a flash, drowning him.


    "Die." There was a crazy look in their eyes. They couldn''t help laughing. This was their strongest blow. They didn''t believe that Yunsu could survive.


    The two attacks came one after the other. Yunsu''s eyes narrowed and his mouth filled with a sneer. Under everyone''s big eyes, he slapped at the bluestone.


    Silence and death palm.


    The mighty power of extinction is constantly surging and converging in the palm of the hand. With Yunsu''s hand on the bluestone, the power of extinction seems to be the power that bursts out after being compressed to the extreme, and it surges out in an instant.


    Annihilation is like destruction. Every force drives the power of destruction. It just covers the whole bluestone in an instant.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The bluestone kept shaking and making a strange noise. The speed of the rush began to drop, and then the shaking was even more violent. Under sun Quanyi''s dull eyes, the whole huge bluestone collapsed into pieces of stone, and then it was crushed into debris by the power of extinction.


    With a palm of broken bluestone, Yunsu didn''t stop. Holding Lingyun sword, he rushed to the fire claw quickly. Lingyun sword waved, thunder surged and the wind roared. In this silent night, thunder roared.


    Wind thunder sword formula.


    Like a flash of thunder, Yunsu rushes to the fire claw. Then a sword falls down and splits the fire claw into two parts. The fire claw splits and smashes.


    A sword, breaking fire claw!


    Hiss


    The sound of air-conditioning kept ringing, and the crowd was speechless at this time. They could only look at the scene dully, which was like a miracle to them.


    Just one move is not what they can resist, let alone two moves. But in front of Yun Su, these two moves are still so vulnerable, simple and easy to collapse into nothingness.


    "How could it be?" Sun Quanyi and Wang Manshan almost jumped out with wide eyes. They couldn''t believe that their strongest strike was just disintegrated. When they saw the cold light in Yunsu''s eyes, they were in a cold sweat, and they were frightenedˇ° I took your move, and now I''ll let you try mine. " Cloud Su coldly said, body shape a turn quickly rushed to two people, like a whirlwind rushed. The cold intention of killing locked two people machine, even if they want to avoid is already impossible, can only watch cloud Su rushed, eyes show despairˇ° Stop itˇ° Stop it Two drinks suddenly came. One was called out by Zhao Longli. He couldn''t watch them die like this. Otherwise, it would be a big crime. But Yunsu was very close to them. Even if he wanted to stop them, it was too late. The other sound came a little far away. When people looked at it, they only saw a line of more than ten people rushing towards this side quickly. The one who was shouting was the leader. When they saw him, their pupils shrank. It''s an elder! He turned a deaf ear to these words and came to them in a flash. The merciless sword light flashed directly through their chest. A touch of blood light blooming, two people''s bodies like falling catkins general weak fly out, heavily fell on the ground. Sun Quanyi, Wang Manshan. Die!

 Chapter 100

    The dark night sky, a bright sword light, but take away two fresh lives.


    Looking at the two people falling in the pool of blood, all of them were silent, their faces were full of complex colors, looking at the scene.


    One second ago, they were the six most respected and revered experts of the Dan society. Their strength was the highest among liuyunzong. Few people can compare them. No matter Wang Manshan or sun Quanyi, they are all masters of nine level cultivation in Wujing. They are already the mainstay of liuyunzong. In the future, liuyunzong needs to rely on these fresh blood to enrich its foundation.


    But now, they are watching these future details be beheaded, and those who killed them are the same disciples of Liuyun sect. Yunsu, who was not valued by anyone before, has been ridiculed by countless people.


    A few swords, kill six masters!


    This one stroke, enough to be proud of liuyunzong.


    But after all, they are the inner disciples and the pillars of the future. Everyone is a real genius, the treasure of the clan. They can already imagine how the clan would be angry and then punish Yunsu if they were killed.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" Zhao Longli''s face was dark and terrible, and he was shivering all over. His gloomy eyes fell on Yunsu, like sword light, and he wanted to gouge out some holes in him.


    At this time, Zhao Longli''s heart is bleeding, and he even regrets that he has nothing to do to find something to watch. If he catches Yunsu at the beginning, it''s all right. The key is that he actually sees the king of hell, and Zhao Longli wants to slap himself in the face.


    Dan will be six masters.


    Zhao Longli has a kind of syncope idea, want to fall down to sleep, the next day up to find it is a not so wonderful dream.


    "You... You didn''t care about the rules of the clan, killed people and broke the laws and regulations of the law enforcement hall. What''s your crime? Why don''t you kneel down and be subdued?" Leng Yunfeng jumped out and yelled, but he was scared out of his wits. Even when he spoke, he curled up in the crowd and did not dare to look at him.


    It''s bloody. This good boy is so strong. Why didn''t he hurt him so hard at the beginning? Now you don''t have to be so afraid.


    Leng Yunfeng''s intestines are blue.


    Listening to Leng Yunfeng''s words, I don''t know how many people look down on him. When they were besieged by the six experts before, they didn''t see you talking. Now when the six experts are killed, you jump out and talk about the rules. It''s shameless.


    As if nothing had happened, Yunsu picked up six pieces of Sanpin spirit weapons and received them all in the space ring. Then he looked at Zhao Longli with a scornful sneer in his eyes and said, "you said stop, stop? What are you? "


    "Don''t you dare to obey the orders of the law enforcement hall?" Zhao Longli''s face was fierce, and he said in a cruel way.


    "Of course, I respect you, but since the law enforcement hall is said to be the maker of maintaining the order and abiding by the rules of the clan, it should set an example. Otherwise, if you open your mouth and shut your mouth, you will let people abide by the rules, but you don''t, won''t you make people laugh?" Yunsu asked.


    "You asked me to stop, then I asked you, why didn''t you shout when the six masters killed me? On the contrary, it''s chilling to ask people to stop when I do it. Or, it''s your law enforcement hall that opened liuyunzong. What do you say? We ordinary people who have no power and no power come in and are bullied by you? "


    Zhao Longli''s face stagnated and the corners of his mouth wriggled twice, but he couldn''t refute another word.


    "That''s right. You can''t do this in the law enforcement hall. Don''t you treat our ordinary disciples as human beings?" Some disciples are not angry.


    "Yes, your law enforcement hall is too much. This Liuyun sect is not your own. How can the rules of law enforcement hall be a piece of waste paper in front of those rich disciples?"


    "The clan should give us a fair word, or would it make our disciples feel cold?"


    Most of liuyunzong''s disciples are ordinary people. When they hear this sentence, they shout out one after another. For a moment, they are full of complaints. All of them stare at Zhao Longli and others with bad eyes. They want to rush up and give him two knives.


    This trend makes the law enforcement team all look slightly changed. I didn''t expect that such a mess would come out.


    "Oh, how dare you to slander and disobey the orders of the law enforcement team. I''m curious. I want to see who actually dares not to obey the orders of the law enforcement team and me."


    A cold laugh came, and everyone could hear it. This voice was the owner of another "stop" before. It was he who also called "stop", but Yunsu didn''t listen.


    Turning around, he saw a line of eleven people coming this way. The leader was Lin Haiming, the elder of inner gate who had seen two sides before and was upset about Yunsu because of Zhao Meng.


    Behind him stood ten young people, each handsome and outstanding. Behind each of them, they were holding swords and spears in their hands, and their accomplishments were also strong. Each of them had nine levels of accomplishments in the military realm, which was shocking.


    When they came to the moment, everyone had a sense of suffocation, eyes full of shock and incredible, as if to see something shocking scene.


    "That''s... That''s Liang Zhiheng. He gathered at the ninth floor of Wujing for cultivation. How did he get together with elder Lin?"ˇ° And that one, Wu Chunhui, I know he''s from the Zhao League, and Mr. Lin also favors the Zhao League. "ˇ° Liu Mingzhi, Wang Shanqun, Yang Changfei... They are either neutral geniuses or experts recruited by Zhao League. Now they all follow Lin Chang. Have they all joined Zhao League? " Now the ten people stand together. It''s obvious that they joined the Zhao league together, and they will all be members of the Zhao League. The voice of pumping cold air is constantly coming. These people are all in the top 20 of the list. Many people rank higher than Wang Manshan. Now they join Zhao League all at once, and the real one is the only one. Seeing this scene, even Zhao Longli could not help but pick his eyebrows and was shocked. Soon, he cleared up his expression and nodded with a smile: "elder Lin." Lin Haiming nodded, his eyes fixed on Yunsu, and said coldly, "I''m the elder. I heard that someone was fighting here. I don''t know why?" He had already seen the six masters lying on the ground and recognized their identities. He was surprised that even the six masters of Danhui had been killed. However, Lin Haiming soon forgot his surprise and was a little pleased that he had joined ZHAOMENG secretly. Naturally, he didn''t like the existence of stronger forces than ZHAOMENG. Now the six masters of Danhui have been killed, That''s a broken arm, which is absolutely good news for themˇ° Elder Lin, this is what happened. " Zhao Longli hastens to tell the story. The eyes of the lunar calendar stare coldly at Yunsuˇ° So it is Lin Haiming nodded and looked at Yunsu: "boy, we''ve met again. I didn''t expect that you had such a powerful strength. But you were arrogant and flattered. You didn''t listen to the order of the law enforcement hall and the elder''s order and forcibly killed people. Captain Zhao, what''s the crime in the law enforcement hall."ˇ° The elder Hui abolished the Gongfa and was punished for 49 days on July 7. " Zhao Longli is neither humble nor arrogantˇ° What are you still doing? Everyone will listen to my order and take this evil thief into the law enforcement hall. " Lin Haiming immediately pointed to Yun Su Daˇ° Chunhui, you also go up together. This son is the one who must be killed by the Zhao League. When the leader comes back, I''ll tell him. Now you go up together, don''t underestimate the enemy. He has the strength to kill six experts, which is enough to pay attention to. " Wu Chunhui and others were stunned, then nodded their heads. They took a step forward and walked out directly. The others did not move. They obviously looked down on Yun Su and thought that there was no need to make a move. Zhao Longli also came out and said in a deep voice: "the law enforcement team listened to the order and took this son with me and took it back to the law enforcement hall to be punished."ˇ° Yes The members of the law enforcement team were drinking and nervous. For a moment, the originally silent atmosphere became tense again. Yunsu looks at Zhao Longli, Lin Haiming and others, and suddenly laughs. He laughs wildly and wantonly, which makes people frownˇ° What are you laughing at? " Lin Haiming frowned and laughed when he was dying. Was he crazyˇ° I laugh at the injustice in the world, the coldness and warmth of human feelings, the unfairness of liuyunzong and the bullying of others. " Yunsu laughed and said, "Lin Haiming, don''t you deceive me? Yunsu has no background and no identity. If I have a big background today, don''t you dare to deceive me like this? I''m afraid that at that time, you''ll be like a dog crawling in front of me and begging for mercy, instead of dealing with me so openly. "ˇ° I abandoned Lin Tianwen because he bullied others, robbed my cave, ruined my cultivation and wanted my life. I killed Wang Manshan and others. It was he who wanted to kill me. Naturally, I would not be merciful. "ˇ° As for you... "Yunsu said, her eyes narrowed, flashing a cruel cold light:" if you dare to come up, I''d like to see how powerful the experts on the list are. " In a word, the murderous spirit is ferocious, and the cold spirit of Mori Han gushes out from the backbone of the people, straight up to the sky. Everyone feels the cold spirit of Yunsu. He is not joking, he really dares to do so. For a moment, everyone''s temples are sweatingˇ° Don''t be wild. " With a loud drink, Liang Zhiheng jumps out and stares at Yunsu coldly with a broken stone axeˇ° What are you? You dare to say something here. Today let uncle Liang learn your tricks. Remember, my name is Liang Zhiheng. I''m going to hell. If Lord Yan asks, I don''t know who killed you. " Drink... A big drink, Liang Zhiheng suddenly rushed up to Yunsu, a red awn appeared on the body, at the same time, his broken stone mountain axe is flashing flame, turned into a fire axe, suddenly chopped down to Yunsu. Under the heavy axe, it seems that even the heaven and earth are split!

 Chapter 101

    Wind roll cloud swing, heaven and earth color change, at this moment, with the broken stone mountain ax split the moment, everything has changed.


    The turbulent aura is surging, the great power seems to rush out without money, and the hot flame is like a sea of fire sweeping all over the sky, pressing down towards Yunsu with the heavy axe as the center.


    Whew!


    A tearing sound sounded. At the moment when the axe came down, the space rippled, as if something had been torn. The void was broken, and a black ray of light flickered and then disappeared.


    That''s the space broken by gravity. That''s the power of Liang Zhiheng, or that''s the fury of the axe.


    It''s a spirit weapon.


    Yunsu''s eyes narrowed, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Liang Zhiheng had a four grade spirit weapon, which was a bit unexpected.


    In such a small place, it''s a great feat to have three kinds of spirit weapons, let alone surpass the four kinds of spirit weapons.


    Looking at the power washed out by the heavy axe, Yun Su''s eyebrows frowned, as if there was a little pressure.


    A group of extremely high temperature flame came, Yunsu steps a roll, instantly retreated, and Liang Zhiheng opened the distance.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the ground cracked. The 10 meter area of the ground split apart like an earthquake. The surface swelled up, with an amazing sense of suffocation.


    "Interesting." Yunsu smiles at the corner of his mouth. After landing, he jumps into the air like a flying butterfly and turns twice in a row. Lingyun sword swings a bright blue light and stabs Liang Zhiheng. It''s as eye-catching as a blue drill in the night sky.


    "Why do you want to fight me? Waste is waste. " With a laugh, Liang Zhiheng once again wields the axe to break the stone and open the mountain. With the heavy axe wielding, the wind of fierce hunting sweeps its hot temperature, and the surrounding area is bright red.


    "Ding!"


    A clear "Ding" sound came. The sword of Lingyun touched the broken stone and the axe of Kaishan sounded a clear clang. Then the sword flower turned over, the sword light was shining all over the sky, and countless sword flowers were dancing, just like casting sword shadows.


    Yunsu''s attack is fast, swift, with a detached and ethereal air. His attack is very simple, but it is so pleasing to the eye. It seems that he is not fighting or attacking at the moment, but his solo dance and sword dance.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    There was a series of attacks, but only one face to face. Yunsu stabbed 15 swords in succession, and each sword hit the stone breaking mountain axe. The heavy axe was not only powerful, but also big, almost blocking half of Liang Zhiheng''s body. If he wanted to attack Liang Zhiheng, he had to break the stone breaking mountain axe.


    "Water conquers fire in the five elements. Although you have a four level weapon, it doesn''t mean you can beat me, big man. Your speed is too slow." Yunsu smiles and kicks on the heavy axe. The burning flame can''t do harm to Yunsu.


    Liang Zhiheng''s face changed as a result of his heavy kicking. He could not help stepping back four or five steps to stop his body and his face changed greatly.


    He was forced back by one foot?


    Strong shock is accompanied by angry humiliation, Liang Zhiheng roared and rushed up again, crazy attack.


    "Fireworks."


    With a roar, Liang Zhiheng''s internal skill "Kaishan red flame skill" suddenly turns around, spewing out a lot of aura and turning it into a turbulent flame. It seems that he doesn''t need money to rush towards Yunsu.


    Holding the handle of the heavy axe in both hands, Liang Zhiheng suddenly began to rotate, dancing the stone breaking mountain axe and moving towards Yunsu. With each stroke, he could drive a large number of flames and strong winds, forming a small flame storm.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Three fire storms suddenly appeared around Liang Zhiheng''s body, and then became bigger and bigger. Finally, they converged over Liang Zhiheng''s head and merged into a huge flame.


    "Kill


    With a roar of fury, the flame fell down and pressed toward the cloud cover. Under the pressure of the blazing flame, the surrounding rocks melted at the speed visible to the naked eye and turned into fiery red magma.


    This scene, shocking eyes, can''t help but take a breath.


    "Zhiheng''s strength has been improved again. This move has been improved. It''s not bad." Lin Haiming nodded admiringly, smiling all over his face: "I believe it won''t be long before we can make a breakthrough again."


    Although his strength is not good, but decades of experience is not everyone can compare.


    Lin Haiming''s words made everyone feel awe inspiring. They all looked at Liang Zhiheng with dignified eyes. They even thought about how much strength they needed to be able to resist if they were on the right side. Soon, everyone shook their heads. This move was too huge, and the pressure formed was even more terrifying. Even if they wanted to stop it, they needed to spend a lot of energy.


    "If I meet him, it will take at least half of my strength to stop him. This son is dead. It seems that he can''t be sent to the law enforcement hall." Wu Chunhui shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Yes, I have to spend at least six layers of strength." Liu Mingzhi nodded solemnly and agreed with the Tao.


    "I need four floors." Wang Shanqun said in a deep voice, "but I don''t guarantee that I won''t get hurt."


    Several people talked about how much power they could use to block this move, but no one thought that Yunsu would be burned to ashes if he could survive.


    Subconsciously, Yunsu is still unable to compare with their strong and famous talents. The rising star died prematurely.


    Ten feet above the head, there was the terrible pressure of the flames all over the sky. The powerful pressure even limited the moving bullets of Yunsu. But the flame fell too fast. Now even if you dodge, you will be hurt.


    Squinting, his eyes flashed a chill, and his mouth slowly stirred up a cool smile. Yunsu held Lingyun sword, and the blue light on the sword body soared, almost forming a water color barrier around Yunsu''s body.


    "Do you want to kill me? It''s a pity. Let me destroy you. " With a smile, Yunsu grabs Lingyun sword and rushes to the flame with a wind thunder sword formula.


    Deep into the flame, Yunsu is a jump in his heart. His burial formula can devour everything in the world. Is it possible to swallow this big flame? If he can succeed, I''m afraid he can also give himself a little strength growth.


    Thinking of this, Yunsu secretly runs the burial formula and carefully inhales a wisp of flame into his body to see if it can be absorbed. As the flame flows into his veins, Yunsu is quickly quenched and swallowed by the burial formula, and then submerges into the Dantian. Yunsu looks happy.


    sure.


    Looking up at the hot flame less than one foot on the top of the head, Yunsu licked the corner of his mouth and laughed. He no longer resisted. Instead, he tried his best to run the burial formula and absorb the flame crazily to make full use of his strength.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the fire fell on the ground, collapsed the ground, melted the surface, and turned into a large group of flames, forcing people to retreat and look scared.


    Looking at the blazing ten long tongues of fire in front of them, they were secretly frightened but relieved. They did not dare to confront each other. Yunsu, who was deeply hit by the fire, was afraid that even coming out was a problem.


    "Dead, hey." Lin Haiming shakes his head with regret. It''s really cheap for him to let Yunsu die. Otherwise, if he is caught in the law enforcement hall, he will be tortured all his life.


    "Hum, I hit the ground with all my strength. Even the experts at the same level dare not resist it rashly. That boy is nothing. He can never survive." With a cold smile, Liang Zhiheng said proudly, "I''m enough for such waste alone. The elder is so thoughtful. Why do so many people have to do it together?"


    "Hahaha, that''s Zhiheng. You are powerful, and you can easily kill this waste." Lin Haiming Lang said with a smile: "but I''m so thoughtful. I thought he would improve his strength so quickly when he had an adventure. Now it seems that he is still unbearable."


    "Yes, brother Liang''s strength is superb. I''m afraid it will be a matter of time before he steps into Zhenwu." Zhao Longli also nodded a smile.


    Liang Zhiheng''s sarcasm aroused in the corner of his mouth, and then said: "elder, the matter is over. Let''s go. We''ve been delayed by this waste for too long."


    "Well, let''s go." Lin Haiming nodded and turned to go.


    "Go, is that all? No more fun? " At this time, a voice came from the sea of fire, and immediately let the people have a meal.


    Suddenly turned around, Liang Zhiheng''s eyes were staring at the burning sea of fire, his eyes flashing with a look of uncertainty, with doubt, with inquiry, but also with deep disbelief.


    He knew how powerful the fireworks were. How could they survive?


    Under the public''s attention, the sea of fire gradually disappeared. A slender figure came into the pupil and contracted several times. Liang Zhiheng lost his voice and said, "it''s impossible. Why don''t you do anything?"


    The last flame fell into Yunsu''s body. He was a little discontented and shriveled. There were too many impurities in the flame. It was just a little bit after quenching, and it was not enough to eat.


    "Hey, can you do that again? Give me a few more times. I''ll feel it." Yunsu looks forward to Liang Zhiheng and hopes that he will come more.


    A few more times


    Liang Zhiheng''s mouth twitched twice and sneered, "I''ll give you another two."


    With that, Liang Zhiheng stepped forward and slashed Yunsu''s waist with his axe. He wanted to kill the guy who frightened him.


    "You''re not trustworthy. It seems that you can''t use the fireworks. In that case, I''ll take you on the road." In Yunsu''s eyes, there was a flash of light, as if the justice of heaven and the punishment of hell.


    With one hand, he picks up the Lingyun sword. After turning it over for more than ten times, he is held in his hand heavily. With a light drink, Yunsu suddenly splits out a sword.


    Whew!


    A brilliant blue light appeared in front of him, forming a three Zhang long sword that shot at Liang Zhiheng, even making a "whew" sound in mid air.


    Poof!


    The blue light goes fast and disappears quickly. It penetrates Liang Zhiheng''s body like a shadow and dissipates in the void.


    Liang Zhiheng''s body kept a running posture. He staggered twice and then fell on the ground. His body slowly cracked and was split in two by Yunsu''s sword. Liang Zhiheng. Die!

 Chapter 102

    With one sword, Liang Zhiheng was split in two, and the earth was stained with blood. Those who died could not die any more.


    "Zhiheng." Lin Haiming couldn''t help but let out a exclamation. His eyes were full of anger, even Wu Chunhui and others.


    Watching his accomplice die in front of you, is there anything more powerless and painful?


    "Yunsu child, if he is good at killing his fellow disciples, he should be punished." Lin Haiming''s angry rebuke, shortness of breath, shows his inner restlessness at the moment.


    Wu Chunhui, Liu Mingzhi, Zhao Longli and others are awe struck by the fact that they are relaxed about Yunsu.


    This man is really extraordinary. He even killed seven masters above the eighth floor of juwu realm. He is still so calm and calm. It seems that what he does is just a casual thing. He is not red and breathless.


    "Well, well, I know you want to kill me. Look at your red eyes. They''re going to blister. Don''t look at me like this. What can you do if someone misunderstands you? You''re an old man. You''ll die if you die. I''m young and handsome. It''s not good if you''re mistaken." Cloud Su waved a hand to say, one face dislikes.


    Lin Haiming


    Listen to this sentence, Lin Haiming almost a mouthful of blood did not spray out, the sea of heart is like galloping over tens of thousands of grass mud horse, is so blood boiling.


    "Don''t worry, I still don''t like you..." Lin Haiming said.


    But I don''t know that Yun Su''s eyes were widened, and he was so scared that he stepped back several steps and said with trembling: "look... Can''t you see me? Do you really have that hobby


    As he said that, Yunsu looked at Wu Chunhui and others around him with pity. It was obvious that you were targeted. You must protect the Jubu area from great disaster.


    A group of disciples looked at Lin Haiming with strange eyes. In their hearts, they said, "does the elder Lin really have that kind of strange hobby?"? Thinking that the men who usually follow him are all men, this possibility is magnified in an instant.


    Rao is Wu Chunhui and other people''s strong, at the moment is also subconsciously away from Lin Haiming some distance


    Or, it''s better to keep a little distance


    Distance produces beauty... Well, that''s it.


    All the actions around were seen in the eyes. Lin Haiming thought carefully for a moment, and his face became blacker. He couldn''t help but want to spray blood. Damn, he was surrounded by this boy again, your uncle''s.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go up together and kill the boy." Lin Haiming said angrily.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Voice down, five figures suddenly toward the cloud Su rushed up, eight immortals across the sea each show magic power, a road attack suddenly toward the cloud Su, all show kill.


    Lin Haiming''s strength is a little weak, but the ten men he brought with him, each of them gathered in the ninth floor of Wujing. Wu Chunhui, Liu Mingzhi, Wang Shanqun, Yang Changfei, Chen Yunliu, five of them rushed to Yunsu. Beside Lin Haiming, there were three young people who looked at Yunsu with disdain. Even if Wu Chunhui''s five men did, they still did not, As if all this had nothing to do with them, and their breath was more powerful, as if everyone had a terrorist force sweeping one side.


    Wu Chunhui, holding a red tassel gun for patrolling the wind, rushes forward quickly. The Spear''s awn flashes and stabs out the Taoist Spear''s awn continuously. With his wind system skill, Wu Chunhui''s speed is extremely fast, forming Taoist Spear''s shadow in the air, which is almost invisible to the naked eye. After a breeze, Wu Chunhui has stabbed out dozens of red tassel spears.


    Liu Mingzhi is closely followed by Liu Mingzhi. He has a weapon stained with fire in his hand. The weapon stained with flame can''t see the specific shape. He can only roughly see that it''s a Tomahawk. It''s his unique weapon, the golden Tomahawk stained with fire. At the same time, his accomplishments have contributed to the substantial improvement of his strength. Every time Liu Mingzhi fights, he will maim and burn his opponent, To a large extent, it depends on his weapon.


    Two people rush to cloud Su first, ferocious eyes reveal the ferocious smile of Sen Han, as if to see the next tragic scene of cloud su.


    Yunsu frowned slightly. Lingyun sword swung out a sword and shot at them. They were perfectly resisted.


    "Go to hell, boy." Wu Chunhui burst out laughing. The red tassel gun of Xunfeng flashed and shot out quickly.


    The burial God Jue flies around quickly. Looking at the shadow of the gun in the sky, Yunsu raises a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and the Lingyun sword dances quickly. It keeps hitting the red tassel gun of Xunfeng, making a "Dangdang Dang" sound. Then it kicks the red tassel gun from the bottom to the top, kicks the red tassel gun away, and turns it around in mid air, Lingyun sword cleaves at Wu Chunhui.


    Whew


    At this time, a burst of air breaking sound came, and a Tomahawk, which was like gold casting and dyed with fire, rushed to directly block the progress of Lingyun sword. Yunsu turned his head, just to see Liu Mingzhi''s sneer. His cold eyes with sarcasm seemed to tell Yunsu: don''t forget me.


    The attack mode of the dyed fire golden Tomahawk is single, which is basically splitting, chopping, stabbing, cuddling and so on, so it needs close combat most of the time. As soon as Liu Mingzhi gets close to Yunsu, the dyed fire golden Tomahawk is quickly waved by his arm, which makes it impossible to see clearly.


    The aura burst in, and the blazing flame was burning. Because he was too close, Yunsu could even feel the endless flame in front of him. The world in his eyes became fiery red. There was a faint burning smell on his chest, which was the smell that the robe could not bear the heat. He pushed back Liu Mingzhi, and Yunsu looked down, The robe in his position had become pitch black, but he was not injuredˇ° Qi, please The cloud Su secretly scolded a, the brow tightly wrinkly, seem to be some displeasure, the robe so waste. Although he was not injured, in the eyes of the people around him, he was already injured. A large black scorched mark on his body showed signs of his injury, which made everyone respect Liu Mingzhi and look in awe. Yunsu is powerful, but Liu Mingzhi is stronger. I''m afraid that they will respect him all his lifeˇ° Die, waste. Remember my name, Liu Mingzhi. " Liu Mingzhi burst out laughing and rushed up again. The flaming golden Tomahawk roared and rippled with blazing fire. Yue can only be used in close combat. If it is used in close combat, Lingyun sword can''t play a good role in attacking. Fortunately, Yunsu doesn''t let him get close to him. He just keeps a distance, which is just enough for Lingyun sword to attack, but it can''t be attacked by Yanhuo Golden Yue. Angry Liu Mingzhi yells, and the situation seems to be deadlocked. The Lingyun sword seems to be alive in Yunsu''s hands, and it blooms all over the sky. Each sword light has countless sword shadows, and the moring killing opportunity contained in it is so fierce. Liu Mingzhi''s brows are gradually tightened, and his heart begins to be a little anxious. Yunsu is so strange that he can''t get close to him for such a long time, which he has never met before. Those who met before, even if the front can''t get close to him, the back is still close to him. But now, he still can''t get close to Yunsu, which makes Liu Mingzhi feel a little anxiousˇ° Dang... "A clear cross sound came. Lingyun sword stabbed each other''s wrist in a strange way. Liu Mingzhi didn''t react. Although he dodged in time, his arm was still scratched with bloodˇ° Go to hell. " The cold words, like the murmur of the hell devil, suddenly sounded in front of him. Just looking up, he saw Yunsu''s eyes full of murders. It was frightening, and his blood seemed to freeze. Even a move was a problem. Lingyun sword quickly approaches in the pupil, enlarges, and is about to be inserted into his head. Liu Mingzhi is in a cold sweat for a moment, and almost pees in his pantsˇ° You seem to have forgotten me. " Behind him came a sound and the sound of breaking the air quickly. Yunsu was awed in his heart and did not kill Liu Mingzhi any more. Instead, he jumped to the side and hid. Whew! A red tassel gun passed past the previous position and passed through Liu Mingzhi''s head. The strong wind made several bloodstains on Liu Mingzhi''s cheek. Looking at Yunsu''s escape, Wu Chunhui was disappointed. But he soon got over it and continued to attack Yunsu. At the same time, he yelled, "Liu Mingzhi, what are you doing in a daze? If you don''t want to die, you''ll work hard for me." Liu Mingzhi touched the bloodstain on his cheek and reacted to join the fight againˇ° Ha ha, let''s come. " Three laughs rang out. Wang Shanqun, Yang Changfei and Chen Yunliu finally rushed over. Five of them began to attack Yunsu and surround him in the center. The experts on the list join hands to deal with a new disciple, which is absolutely impossible in the history of Liuyun sect or in the future. No matter whether Yunsu can survive today, he will be remembered by everyone. This battle is brilliant! Enough to remember history! Three people hold sword, knife, hook, cooperate with Wuying Liuyun Jue, golden light breaking record, Wuxiang Liuyun method, five people press forward, every move is full of killing opportunities, as long as Yunsu shows a flaw, they will not hesitate to take Yunsu''s life. Whew! Whew! Whew! The five attacks come from different angles, toward the central point of Yunsu. If they are hit, they are all light. He stamped his foot heavily on the ground, and Yunsu jumped into the air. Five weapons collided at the bottom, but Yunsu didn''t do any harm. Whew... And at this moment, a sound of breaking the air sounded, and a shadow quickly approached Yunsu. Yunsu was alert, and Lingyun sword subconsciously swept away the attack, but it was a cold arrow. There''s a black hand. Yunsu''s eyes are like electricity, but he sees Leng Yunfeng shivering and shrinking back. He just took the opportunity to start, but he didn''t expect to be stoppedˇ° I want to die. " Yunsu''s murderous spirit, forced to split a sword, thousands of sword gas burst out, flocking toward lengyunfeng, to tear him to pieces.

 Chapter 103

    The sky shaking sword spirit flashed out, and the sharp sword flower flashed into everyone''s eyes. They felt that they were blurry and almost blind. In their heart, they could not help retreating.


    It''s so terrible that they can''t see the figure of Yunsu. What they can see is the sword shadow of killing all over the sky. No one dares to touch it at this moment, otherwise they will only die.


    Leng Yunfeng looks pale with fright. He sits on the ground and shivers. His crotch is wet. A coquettish smell soon spreads all over the audience. In this momentum, Leng Yunfeng is scared to incontinence.


    He felt great regret in his heart. Seeing that there was a gap just now, he subconsciously fired the cold arrow, but he didn''t want the cold arrow to fail. Instead, he put himself in. Looking at Yunsu''s angry cheek and cold face, he knew that he was dead.


    Whew!


    Just at the moment when the sword Qi came, a figure stood in front of him and tried his best to break up Yunsu''s sword Qi, but he also stepped back a few steps. His chest was surging and his blood was churning, but he was well pressed down.


    Zhao Longli.


    When the attack was blocked, Yunsu was not surprised. Just when he wanted to fight again, the five men''s attack had already arrived. Yunsu had to give up and deal with the five men instead.


    "Yunsu, let''s go now. We can let you live." Wu Chunhui yelled that he was more and more frightened.


    "Fuck you." With a cold smile, Yunsu turns and stabs Wu Chunhui with a sword.


    Zheng


    A wooden spirit sword stabbed at him, but he swung away the spirit cloud sword. Yunsu''s body turned into a straight line. After several turns in mid air, the sword made a stroke to block everyone''s attack.


    The auras of golden light, red flame, blue light, wood spirit and earth yellow spread in the sky. They almost wanted to form a piece. A large number of auras poured out like money. They turned into attacks and pressed down toward Yunsu. At the same time, five people rushed toward Yunsu and killed Jidun.


    Kill!


    With a loud shout, the five men''s attack is already in place, and they are crushing wildly. Yunsu''s eyebrows are picked, and Lingyun sword is also in blue light, stabbing at each other.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    A series of clang sounds come, and each touch of aura will form a large number of ripples. The ripples vibrate in the void, spreading around like a sea tide, blowing a large wind.


    In the tide of the spirit sea, a figure, like a shell dropped, swept behind him, smashed into the wall of the mountain, spewing out a mouthful of blood. The wall of the mountain cracked, and a large number of gravel fell down one after another, with a roar.


    It''s Yunsu.


    They saw with their own eyes that the five men''s attack directly smashed Yunsu into the mountain wall. They also saw that Yunsu was bleeding and almost died.


    "Is he... Is he dead?" Someone asked, swallowing.


    "It''s a terrible force. I feel that I am powerless under this force. I don''t even have the heart to resist." Some people shook their heads and said, "how can they still be alive under this force?"


    The five men''s all-out strike together is enough to kill half a step of Zhenwu. Yunsu is just a man of eight levels of cultivation in the military realm. No one thinks that he can survive under this huge force. He is most likely killed by one blow and died in the mountain wall.


    The last three youths beside Lin Haiming, whose strength is at the top of the nine levels of juwu realm, are only one step short of the real martial realm. However, they frown solemnly when they feel this strength, which is enough to kill them.


    There is a big difference between juwu and Zhenwu. It''s almost a watershed. Juwu can gather forces and absorb aura for its own use. Zhenwu is very flexible in exerting aura, just like an arm. The aura of Zhenwu has changed greatly in quality. One Zhenwu can kill at least five experts at the top of the Ninth level of juwu, while five at the top of the Ninth level of juwu, You can''t kill a real martial arts master.


    Five people''s faces are pale, this blow almost exhausted their strength, but the effect is absolutely satisfied, look at each other is nodded, hahaha smile.


    At this time, Zhang Chengming, one of the three, saw the scene, remained silent for a while, and directly turned around and said, "let''s go. That boy is absolutely not going to live if he is hit by such a powerful blow. Let''s not waste our time here."


    Lin Haiming was stunned for a moment, then nodded and wanted to follow Zhang Chengming''s steps to leave.


    "Er..."


    At this time, a low voice came from the mountain wall, but it was like a thunderbolt in the hearts of all people.


    Zhang Chengming turned around with an unbelievable look. His eyes were fixed on the mountain wall, suspicious and disbelieving.


    He''s still alive?


    How is that possible?


    People roared in the bottom of their hearts. It was incredible that they could survive such a terrible blow.


    Gradually, when the line of sight gradually became clear, a figure embedded in the mountain wall also appeared in people''s eyes. He twisted his body, as if to struggle. The twitching expression on his face was so obvious, which proved that he was still alive.


    "It''s... It''s impossible." Liu Mingzhi cried out in panic. He took a step back. If he met ghosts and godsˇ° What is his body made of? " Wu Chunhui swallowed his saliva and widened his eyes. Finally, Yunsu struggled to get out of the mountain wall, moved his body, looked at the broken Lingyun sword and frowned: "you destroyed my Lingyun sword." At the moment, the Lingyun sword only has the hilt. The body of the sword was smashed and disappeared. Seeing this, it seems that there is an explanation, that is, Lingyun sword blocks this attack and helps Yunsu recover his life. With this idea, I don''t know how many people breathe out and their faces are obviously relaxed. At least there is a qualitative answer. Whether it is true or false, there is at least a reason to make them feel at ease. Otherwise, they will not die under such a terrorist attack, and they can''t accept it. Naturally, people don''t know that Yunsu''s spiritual body is possessed by Zhentian shenti. Although it''s only a small success, it''s also as solid as gold. Its defense is terrible. That blow made Yunsu spit blood, but it''s just that. It just doesn''t want to destroy the Lingyun sword that yunhanxue gave himˇ° You destroyed my Lingyun sword, damn it. " Yun Su snorted coldly, and his eyes burst out murder. If he had not possessed Zhentian spirit body, he would have died under this attack. How could a second-class spirit weapon save him. Wu Chunhui gritted his teeth and said, "just now there was a spirit weapon to save you and let you get your life back. I don''t believe it. You can still be so lucky."ˇ° Ah With a sneer, Yunsu found a native spirit sword in his hand. It was Lin Tianwen''s former tuxuan swordˇ® With a "Chi" sound, Yunsu rushed up to the five people quickly, and the tuxuan sword in his hand waved a yellowish streamer. At this time, the five people had little power left to make a living. They couldn''t escape at all. They watched Yunsu rush in, and they were in despairˇ° Stop it for me With a loud drink, a figure leaped out from one side, holding a painting halberd of Fang Tian and stabbing at him, intending to block Yunsu''s attackˇ° Get out of here. " Yunsu yells angrily, but he doesn''t look like a person. His figure speeds up again, leaving a series of illusions. At the same time, he splits his sword on the painting halberd of Fang Tian. The power of terror suddenly appears, directly smashes the painting halberd of Fang Tian into the ground, and Yunsu sweeps it directly. With a sword, they cut off their necks. The sharp edge of the sword crossed their heads. Three hot heads soared into the sky. Then a Sword Pierced out. Under the eyes of all the people, the hearts of the remaining two were pierced and tied into a string. They were unwilling to open their eyes. They could not die again. Blood, splashing out, a lot of spray on Yunsu''s body, face, let him look more evil spirit, terror, like a demon stained with blood. At this time, he turned to stare at the previous hand of that person, is a cold smile: "Zhao Longli." It was Zhao Longli who blocked Yunsu with Fang Tian''s Halberd just now. He couldn''t watch Yunsu kill five people, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t stop them. Instead, he let Yunsu wipe them out completelyˇ° You... "Zhao Longli is calm, but he doesn''t know how to say. There are too many people killed by Yunsu tonight, and they are all the genius of liuyunzong. Now he can foresee how angry liuyunzong should be. Whew! A sword spirit flashed by, split Leng Yunfeng into two, Yunsu said with a smile: "what are you doing?"ˇ° You have the courage to kill the people in the law enforcement hall. " Zhao Longli is furiousˇ° Why didn''t you stop Leng Yunfeng when he shot a cold arrow at me just now? Now I''ll kill him. It''s natural for you to jump out and question. What a great style. " Yunsu said sarcasticallyˇ° You''d better get out of my way and shut your mouth, or I''ll kill you. " Morin Leng''s warning is so insulting. Zhao Longli looks blue and white. But thinking of Yunsu''s terrible fighting power, Zhao Longli sighs and doesn''t speak. Leng Yunfeng is killed because he starts secretly. If he doesn''t know what''s good, he will die. Lin Haiming has been looking at the scene, his face has been dull, that is, he tried his best to attract talents, but now he died seven, this blow makes Lin Haiming some can''t believe, ignorant force to see this scene almost crazy, there is a sense of anger in his chest want to vent, can''t help but roar up to the skyˇ° Yunsu, I can''t spare you. You dare to kill them. " Lin Haiming roared wildly: "Zhang Chengming, Xu Zhiwei, Luo fengheng, you three go up together and catch this boy for me. I want to torture him personally. I want him to live or die." The three of them nodded their heads together. Yunsu''s fighting power was so terrible that they even killed so many people. If Yunsu had not been injured and his strength was greatly reduced, they would not have dared to deal with Yunsu. Although there are eight levels in the juwu area, the real combat power is equal to that of the real martial arts.

 Chapter 104

    Three experts who gathered at the top of the ninth floor of Wujing attracted everyone''s attention. They held their breath and waited for the next crazy rainstorm.


    "Yunsu, let''s go. You are a genius. If you don''t resist any more, I won''t hurt you." Luo fengheng said in a low voice: "you have been injured, you will not be our opponent."


    "Hum, tell him so much about what to do, just catch him and abolish his cultivation." Zhang Chengming hums coldly that he has not forgotten the scene of being beaten in the face just now, and now he urgently wants to find his face.


    "Catch him first. There are so many people dead now. If you don''t get rid of this son, it''s hard to get rid of people''s hatred. There must be an explanation." Xu Zhiwei nodded and looked at Yunsu indifferently, just like a fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered.


    Hearing this, Luo fengheng sighed and did not speak any more, but nodded slightly.


    Yunsu glances at the three people, but takes a look at Luo fengheng more. It can be seen that Luo fengheng doesn''t really want to fight, and he doesn''t hurt anyone. He just comes out because of Lin Haiming''s order.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have the strength." The cloud Su light way, the soil Xuan sword is in hand, the war spirit is high.


    "I only kill those who want to kill me. I advise you not to do it, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences."


    Cold words with boundless killing, it sounds so... Harsh.


    "Joke, I dare to say that when I die. Today, I want you to have a good insight into what is the real strength." Zhang Chengming gave a cold smile: "do you think you can be arrogant if you kill Wu Chunhui and others? In my eyes, they are all rubbish, not worth mentioning."


    "If you don''t talk to him, just catch him." With that, Xu Zhiwei rushed up and swept the sword. A long sword danced in his hand.


    See this, Zhang Chengming and Luo fengheng also quickly followed up.


    "Genius, this is the real genius. Compared with him, what kind of genius are we?" Looking at Yunsu and recalling his achievements, someone mumbled to himself, full of admiration.


    No matter what Yunsu is doing now, his achievements alone are enough to be superior to liuyunzong and even the surrounding factions. People can''t believe his amazing strength.


    "I used to think that Yunsu couldn''t do it, but now it seems that the advent of the great age and the emergence of real talents are the good fortune of liuyunzong." Someone sighed: "I hope Yunsu can survive."


    The three quickly approach Yunsu. Xu Zhiwei wields a metal spirit sword with boundless intention to kill. Every sword light contains Mori Han''s opportunity to kill. As soon as the wrist turns, the shadow of the sword appears all over the sky. The sharp wind of every sword front makes people feel painful.


    The emergence of golden lights, with the waving of the spirit sword, stretched and straightened, interweaved into a picture under the night sky.


    Yunsu retreats quickly, tuxuan sword is in hand, and the earthy aura emerges quickly. He doesn''t want money to stop the opponent''s attack, but his brows are constantly frowning. Xu Zhiwei''s attack is aggressive, and he has the momentum of being invincible. When he gets closer, the metallic breath blows, and the robes are hunting, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Aren''t you very powerful? You''re not a genius. Even the siege is defused by you, or even killed by you. You''re a backhand. Why don''t you backhand? Rubbish, you rubbish. Show me your hand quickly." Xu Zhiwei said with a laugh that the spirit sword danced even more fiercely, aiming at Yunsu''s death.


    I don''t know how many people are watching this scene nervously. They are expecting Yunsu to create another miracle. They are convinced by Yunsu''s powerful cultivation. No one wants the genius of zongmen to fall like this. They can''t help but sweat in the dark.


    The aggressive momentum and the willingness to kill also made Yunsu''s heart sink. With a cold hum, the tuxuan sword and the sword split on the spirit sword, which timely blocked the attack. At the same time, Yunsu stepped forward to shorten the distance with Xu Zhiwei, made a fist with his left hand, and the Zhentian spirit body burst out, and a fist blasted at Xu Zhiwei''s chest.


    Seeing Yunsu''s punching, Xu Zhiwei just wanted to smile, but suddenly felt the breath of danger. He subconsciously raised his hand to resist, and put his arm across his chest to block Yunsu''s punching.


    Click


    Xu Zhiwei''s raised arm was cracked by a blow. The pain of the broken arm made Xu Zhiwei''s face twitch a few times. Before he had time to retreat, he saw Yunsu blow again. His heart was shocked.


    There''s no way to avoid it. It''s too late to retreat. His arm is broken again. Xu Zhiwei watches as Yunsu blows towards his head. The pain of the broken arm makes Xu Zhiwei understand that Yunsu''s physical strength is terrible. If he hits with one blow, his head will burst.


    Thinking of this, Xu Zhiwei seems to understand why Yunsu didn''t die. He can''t help regretting his carelessness for a while, but it''s too late


    At the moment of Xu Zhiwei''s death, a sword light flashed by. Sen mang stabbed Yun Su and forced him to withdraw his fist. Xu Zhiwei turned to see that Luo fengheng had saved himself and nodded gratefully.


    "Be careful, he''s very physical." Xu Zhiwei warned.


    The three men nodded and rushed up together with three spirit swords. Xu Zhiwei''s metal is unstoppable, Zhang Chengming''s earth property is dull and heavy, full of a sense of weight, and Luo fengheng''s water property is soft, moist but also full of killing moves.


    Three auras appear together and rush to Yunsu, each exerting powerful martial arts.


    The power of gold and earth is eager to shatter everything. The power of water is soft and soft. It looks full of tenderness, but the hidden killing is so obvious.


    With a sneer, Yunsu steps forward and rushes to Xu Zhiwei, leaving a remnant of what he has passed.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two attacks cut cloud Su''s figure, but rushed to bombard on the ground, two people immediately heart a jump: residual shadow.


    He quickly wanted to turn around to stop him, but he had already slowed down. Yunsu stabbed Xu Zhiwei with a sword and picked up his spirit sword. Under Xu Zhiwei''s big eyes, he smashed his head with a blow, splashing red and white on the ground.


    "Damn it." Zhang Chengming is about to crack. He rushes up quickly, leaving more than ten scars on Yunsu''s back. He is bleeding, but he can''t stop Xu Zhiwei''s death.


    "I''ll kill you." Zhang Chengming roars angrily and rushes with his sword again. Luo fengheng''s face is not very good-looking, so he attacks with his sword.


    "You... AI..." Luo fengheng sighed and stopped talking.


    After killing Xu Zhiwei, Yun Su turns around with no expression. Tu Xuan''s sword is in his hand. He is like a general who has been through many battles. No matter how fierce the war is, he will face it coldly.


    The smell of earthy yellow is booming, and Zhang Chengming''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities. The breath above the spirit sword is surging, just like the solidified soil, full of the sense of gravity, which can crush and crush everything.


    Luo fengheng''s spirit sword is bright blue, and the spirit is flashing. A sword falls from the sky, just like the flowing light of the Tianhe river. It is so dazzling, just like pouring down, everything is covered.


    Luo fengheng''s attack belongs to the soft type, which is not as murderous as Zhang Chengming''s. Luo fengheng doesn''t want to fight, so his attack position is just Yunsu''s arm, and he doesn''t want to take his life.


    See this scene, cloud Su eyes flash cold light, soil Xuan sword tightly in the hand, secretly drank a sentence.


    The sword flashed.


    The endless aura gathered all over the sky and finally turned into a ball. Later, it was waved by Yun Su''s sword to form a yellow awn. People''s intuition flashed in front of their eyes, and the Yellow awn broke Zhang Chengming''s attack with a sharp sword.


    Zhang Chengming''s face changed wildly, and he wanted to stop him. However, he saw that the remaining power of Huang mang was coming towards him. With a howl of sadness, Zhang Chengming was directly split in two, and his blood was spilled on the spot.


    A sword cuts Zhang Chengming. Yunsu turns around and rushes to luofengheng. The aftereffect of tuxuan sword in his hand trembles, as if driving the rhythm of heaven and earth, singing in unison with the notes of the avenue.


    Wind thunder sword formula.


    There was a thunderclap, a thunderclap in the rainless night sky, and an amazing thunderclap, which made everyone jump.


    Whew!


    A sword shadow hit, Luo fengheng reaction is not as good as his chest was blown out of a blood awn, face red spurt a mouthful of blood, directly hit behind the mountain wall, breathing disorder, rapid breathing.


    Lost, in a moment, two dead and one wounded.


    Luo Feng Heng gave a bitter smile, but he was not angry. Instead, he arched his hand to Yun Su and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Luo fengheng can see that Yunsu was merciful just now. If the sword edge goes further, what he is tearing now is not his chest, but his whole body. Therefore, although he is injured, Luo fengheng is not angry. Instead, he is glad that he has survived.


    Only the people who want to kill him?


    Luo fengheng can''t help but think of what Yunsu said just now. He looks at Yunsu''s eyes with a light.


    He didn''t respond to Luo fengheng''s thanks. Picking up the two magic weapons on the ground, Yunsu turned and looked at Lin Haiming. Now, he was the only one left.


    At the scene, it was quiet. Everyone was shocked by the attack. One punch killed Xu Zhiwei, one sword killed Zhang Chengming, and one sword forced Luo fengheng back. It was incredible.


    The voice of sucking in the cold air kept coming. All of the six masters of Danhui and the ten masters of ZHAOMENG were defeated by Yunsu. People''s eyes on Yunsu had become very different.


    Who else can beat him? I''m afraid there are only three closed zhenwujing geniuses left, right?


    Zhao Longli swallowed his saliva and watched Yunsu kill them with his own eyes. He couldn''t say a word. He raised his hand slightly and looked at the shaking palm with a bitter smile. He was afraid.


    At this time, he was even more glad that he had just stepped back, lost face, but saved his life.


    Lin Haiming looks at Yunsu. His whole face turns dead gray, as if he has grown old for several decades. His turbulent eyes show his inner restlessness and deep regret.


    Now there is only one of the top ten experts he brought. It''s the result of Yunsu sparing his life. Lin Haiming''s heart is bitter. It''s bad luck.


    Seeing Yunsu coming towards him, Lin Haiming stepped back tremblingly and couldn''t help shouting, "what do you want to do?"ˇ° I''ll kill you. " Cloud Su cold voice wayˇ° Don''t come here. I tell you, my father is Lin Mo mountain, the eldest of Liuyun sect. If you kill me, Liuyun sect will never have a foothold, and my father will never let you go. " Lin Haiming said harshly, "if you let me go, I''ll take today''s event as if it didn''t happen." Lin Haiming was afraid and regretted. Now he just wanted to leave this place and find someone to deal with Yunsu again. Thinking of this, Lin Haiming''s eyes were full of murders. But Yunsu didn''t say anything. He only had a sword that cut through the sky. With a sword, Lin Haiming died. So far, the six masters of Danhui and the ten masters of ZHAOMENG all died in Yunsu''s hands, shaking the whole liuyunzong.

 Chapter 105

    It was a while since the end of the battle, but the land was still quiet. All the people stood in the same place, looking shocked, looking at the scene in front of them for a long time, but they couldn''t come back. Even if Yunsu had already left, they kept such a posture.


    Not only did Lin Haiming kill so many people, but more importantly, Lin Haiming, the elder of the inner gate, did not hesitate even after he learned that Lin Haiming''s father was the elder of Liuyun sect.


    Luo fengheng stood in the same place for a long time, but he couldn''t get back to God. At last, he gave a bitter smile: "even the elder of Mount Lam didn''t pay attention to it. This is the way to the Tao, the way to the living things, compared with him..."


    "Fierce, it''s really too fierce. What''s the origin of Yunsu? He''s powerful and super powerful. He''s a master of Danhui and ZHAOMENG. It''s chiguoguo''s face beating." A disciple exclaimed, full of adoration.


    "I have decided that my idol will be Yunsu in the future. He is my future goal. I will marry him." A bearded, greased and powdered "woman" asked in a dazed way, with little stars in her eyes.


    "Yunsu, xiaosusu, xiaoyunyun, xiaocute, at night, we meet in a dream, cute."


    "Lying trough, bitch, can you be more coquettish? You''re a pervert. I''ll go. Why bother a man? " A disciple shivered and roared angrily.


    The disciple gave a wink and snorted: "hum, he is a beautiful girl with connotation and inner beauty. You don''t understand the inner feelings of girls. Don''t be shameful. Be careful I hit you on the chest with a small hammer."


    All of you: --


    You''re shameless. Your family is shameless.


    At this time, Yunsu had already walked down the mountain. His robe was broken, and his chest was dark. He looked very embarrassed, but he had a self-confident manner, with a faint smile on his lips and a touch of intoxicating spring breeze.


    Everyone''s space rings were cleaned by him, and he got a total of eight. At the same time, he planned all the things in them into one of the largest space rings.


    "Hey, you can sell all these rings for thousands of spirit coins." Yun Su nodded with satisfaction: "this is for Ren Guangming, and then give him a good knife."


    Although he broke a Lingyun sword, he gained a lot, but he didn''t lose.


    As for trouble, Yunsu doesn''t care. After learning that Lin Haiming''s father is the supreme elder, Yunsu is just a little surprised, but doesn''t care much. Even if Lin Moshan wants to deal with himself, Yunsu doesn''t have to be afraid. First of all, Yun Guangchuan will definitely protect himself, just rely on his identity as a third grade pharmacist, Mu Tianyun and others will not let Lin Moshan do anything to themselves.


    Everything, in the moment of knowing the situation, Yunsu thought of it.


    At the moment when he walked down the mountain, two figures rushed in front of him. Seeing them in a daze, he could not help shouting: "Guangming, Yingying, here."


    In front of them are Ren Guangming''s brother and sister. When they see Yun Su, they are also wide eyed, but soon they are full of surprise and rush over.


    "Guangming, here you are." Yunsu couldn''t help saying that there was a third level spirit weapon in it, which was a golden ring broken armour knife.


    Ren Guangming Leng for a moment, subconsciously took over, na na na way: "elder martial Brother Yun, what''s the matter with you?"


    He was in a mess and his chest was dark. At first sight, he was in a big fight.


    "It''s OK. I''ve just cleaned up a few miscellaneous hairs. This knife is given to you. You don''t need a weapon to take advantage of it." Yunsu smiles.


    Ren Guangming subconsciously glanced at the space ring, his face suddenly changed, and exclaimed: "third grade spirit weapon, elder martial Brother Yun, it''s too expensive, I can''t accept it."


    "If you take it, you take it. If you don''t want it, I''ll sell it." Yunsu waved his hand: "by the way, you are in such a hurry. Where are you going?"


    Two people this just think of business, anxious way: "cloud elder martial brother is not good, cloud elder martial sister was taken away by the person of Dan meeting."


    "What?" Yun Su''s eyes narrowed: "what''s the matter? The girl is the granddaughter of the elder. How dare the people of the Danhui take her away


    "It''s all our fault." Ren Yingying said with her eyes in red: "of course, Danhui people dare not take elder martial sister Yun by force, but they threaten the lives of both of us. If elder martial sister Yun doesn''t go with them, she will abolish our cultivation. Elder martial sister Yun has no choice but to go with them. It''s all our fault. If our cultivation is high..."


    Hearing this, Yunsu narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t help thinking that Wang Bao had been looking for yunhanxue. He immediately gave a cold hum.


    "Come on, take me to Danhui." Yunsu said directly.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, elder martial sister, is she in danger?" Ren Guangming inquired, revealing a worry in his eyes: "Dan society is the second force of the clan. He Yulong, the president, is afraid that it will be bad for elder martial sister."


    "No, on the contrary, there is also an elder on the top of her head. If he Yulong is not a fool, he will never dare to mess around. He is afraid that there is something on her that he wants, but no matter what it is, it doesn''t matter. Now take me to Danhui." Cloud Su light way, tone with a can''t deny the order: "I want to see, who ate bear heart leopard gall, dare to move my people."


    The three turned around and rushed towards the door. At this time, Dan Hui... He Yulong sat on the throne and asked everyone to leave. He looked at Yun Hanxue standing in front of him with a smile on his face: "sister Yun, we meet again. Please sit down." Cloud cold snow cold face, eyes with a trace of anger, scolded: "he Yulong, what are you doing? What do you want me to do? "ˇ° Younger martial sister Yun, don''t be angry. You are the granddaughter of the supreme elder. You have a noble status in the clan. Elder martial brother, I dare not do anything to you. In this way, I just want to invite you to come here. " He Yulong smile: "I invite you to come here, just want to talk about a deal with you, also ask younger martial sister Yun to agree."ˇ° "Deal?" Cloud cold snow sneer way: "he Yulong, don''t say what trade, I all don''t agree, have no matter I go first."ˇ° Younger martial sister, you can go. Aren''t you afraid that Dan will trouble you in Lingyan Pavilion? " He Yulong sat on the throne with good time: "that Ren Guangming is your Lingyan Pavilion. If I am in a bad mood to go to his trouble one day, and then I don''t pay attention..." "you dare..." Yun Hanxue said angrily: "if you dare to move my Lingyan Pavilion, I won''t let you go, and my grandfather won''t let you go."ˇ° Younger martial sister, elder Yuntai has a noble status. Naturally, I can''t be bothered. But if people travel too much at night, it''s hard to avoid bad luck. " He Yulong said with a smile, "so please sit down and talk about it." He Yulong''s words have hidden threats. If Yun Hanxue leaves like this, Ren Guangming''s brother and sister and even members of Lingyan Pavilion will have an accident. He Yulong is the president of Dan society, and he has the abilityˇ° What do you want? " Cloud cold snow cold voice way, a face take angry faceˇ° The beauty is like Dai. She looks up with cold frost and anger in her eyes, but she is still so beautiful. She deserves to be a little beauty in the inner door. " He Yulong chuckled: "today, I asked my younger martial sister to come here just to do a business. I want the remnant picture of" red lotus fire "in my younger martial sister''s hand. I also asked my younger martial sister to sell it to me. The price is guaranteed to satisfy my younger martial sister." In a word, Yun Hanxue''s face suddenly changed, and she couldn''t help standing up: "how do you know? Who told you? Xu Qianqianˇ° It doesn''t matter who told me. The important thing is that you have the picture in your hand. I want to buy it and ask my younger martial sister to give it up. " He Yulong solemnly said: "I Dan will be one of the big forces in Liuyun sect. I promise to satisfy my younger martial sister." At this time, Yun Hanxue has confirmed that it is Xu Qianqian who tells he Yulong the news. Only she, Yun Su and Xu Qianqian know about this. Yun Su won''t say it, so only Xu Qianqian informs. Thinking of the sadness in Yun Hanxue''s heart, she lets her go, which leads to the wolfˇ° It''s impossible. This picture is the treasure of my family. It won''t be sold to anyone. You can''t think about it. " Yun Hanxue sneered: "if you want, you can go to my grandfather. I think he will give you an answer. It depends on whether you have the courage." He Yulong''s mouth twitched a few times. I just got you here because I knew that there was no good fruit to eat when I went to Tieding. Can''t it be silly for me to go to find Yun Guangchuan? If Yun Guangchuan knew that I was greedy for his family''s treasure, he wouldn''t give me a slapˇ° Ha ha, younger martial sister is joking. Elder Taishang is busy. How dare Yulong bother? Younger martial sister is also a member of the cloud family. Naturally, she can make a decision. " He Yulong smile: "I think, younger martial sister will give Yulong a satisfactory answer, right?"ˇ° He Yulong, do you think that if your master is master Zhao, you can do whatever you want in the sect. Don''t forget, this is Liuyun sect, not your family. " Cloud cold snow sneer: "want me to sell, absolutely impossible, I don''t believe you dare to move my Lingyan Pavilion people, if you dare to hurt them a hair, you will regret." Yun Hanxue is trembling with anger at the moment. He wants to rush up and stab him twice. It''s too bullying. He''s so shameless that he''s forced by his master. If he doesn''t think that Zhao Rengang really can''t offend him, Yun Hanxue can''t help itˇ° Younger martial sister, please think about it carefully, otherwise some people will die or be abandoned, and those who lack arms and legs will not be good. " He Yulong chuckled and didn''t care about the threat of cloud and snow. The quiet time passes slowly. Looking at Yun Hanxue''s increasingly ugly face, he Yulong can''t help laughing. He believes that Yun Hanxue will agree. A kind girl doesn''t want to see others suffer because of herself. Thinking of the remnant picture of red lotus fire, he Yulong is excited, strange fire, the treasure that every pharmacist dreams of. The atmosphere is more and more dignified, just when Yun Hanxue can''t help but want to speak, a disciple runs up in a panicˇ° President, it''s not good. "

 Chapter 106

    A disciple suddenly ran in, he Yulong frowned: "what''s the matter in a hurry."


    "President, the big deal is not good." The disciple''s face pale way: "someone, someone called in."


    "It''s coming in?" He Yulong seems to have heard the funniest thing: "are you kidding? Someone smashed the Danhui? Send someone to solve it, abolish his cultivation, and then throw it out to annoy me with this kind of thing. It''s true. "


    "President, I sent you." The disciple also said with a bitter face: "however, the other party is too fierce. The six masters of our Dan club are not here. As many people go up, they will die. All those who are cruel are abandoned. Now they are badly injured."


    "What? Who''s here? How many people are there? " He Yulong was surprised.


    "Three... Three people, the strongest is the eighth level cultivation of juwu realm..." the disciple hesitated for a moment and said, "I only know that I am a sect disciple, but I don''t know who I am."


    With a black face, he Yulong said in a cold voice: "three people smashed Dan Hui''s arena. If they don''t call back the six masters for me, they will abolish them. They will send the masters to suppress them. I want to see who is so bold."


    "Yes." The disciple answered and was ready to turn around.


    "No, we''re in." A voice rang out, and three figures appeared in the hall.


    Looking at the three men, he Yulong widened his eyes and said in amazement: "how did you get in? What about the others? "


    "How did I get in? Of course, I got in when all the others fell down. I returned the second force. The weak ones could." Yunsu sneered.


    Looking at the person in front of him in a mess, he Yulong suddenly put down his heart and asked, "what''s the matter with you when you call our Dan club in the middle of the night?"


    "Of course. Don''t you think it''s funny that you take my people and ask me if I have something to do?" Yun Su snorted coldly and glanced at Yun Hanxue standing on one side. Seeing that she was ok, she was relieved.


    "Your people?" He Yulong''s brows are getting tighter and tighter.


    "Nerd..." at this time, Yun Hanxue finally reacts. She goes to Yun Su and looks at him covered with injuries. She is moved and distressed in her heart. In addition, her previous grievances erupt in an instant. She looks at him with red eyes, and her eyes are full of crystal tears, which will fall down at any time.


    "What are you crying for? Yun Hanxue, who I know, can''t cry. Look, you are crying like a cat." Yunsu wiped the tears from the corner of yunhanxue''s eyes and said with a smile.


    "But you''re hurt." Cloud cold snow with cry cavity way.


    "I''m fine. What does he want from you?" Yunsu shook her head.


    After a look at he Yulong, Yun Hanxue''s eyes were full of angry flames. He clenched his teeth and said in a low voice: "he threatened their lives with YingYing and wanted me to hand over the remnant picture."


    After hearing this, Yunsu immediately understood that he Yulong was paying attention to yunhanxue''s "red lotus fire" remnant picture.


    "I have said for a long time that the woman Xu Qianqian can''t let go. You see, something happened." Cloud Su said while walking to he Yulong, eyes dangerous, implicit with cold.


    "As a person, I hate people who threaten me most, and I can''t see girls crying most. If you make the girl I like cry, you have to pay for it."


    Looking at Yunsu, he Yulong''s face was calm and his mouth was cold: "you''re here for her. It seems that you''ve had a hard fight before you came in. Ah, you''ve become like this even when you enter the door. What can you do to me? I''ve got six masters. You''d better get out now. I can treat you as if nothing happened. If not, hum..."


    In response, a slender hand suddenly swung on he Yulong''s pretty cheek, slapping him in a circle. After several turns in the same place, he stopped. Half of his cheek was red and swollen, and his mouth squirmed a few times, then he spat out a few bloody teeth.


    Although he Yulong is the president of the Dan society, he is more concerned about the cultivation of medicine. Instead, he delays the cultivation. His strength can only surpass the realm of juwu, and he is not the opponent of Yunsu at all. This slap directly baffles him.


    Once again, Yunsu kicks him to the ground. Yunsu steps on he Yulong''s head and looks down at him with contempt, disdain and ridicule in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid it''s too long for a man like you who dares to threaten me." Cloud Su cold voice way.


    He was trampled under his feet and his face was almost twisted. He yelled wildly and struggled to stand up. However, his foot was as heavy as Mount Tai, which made him unable to stand up.


    "You''ll regret it. I''ll kill you. I''ll expose you to the sun for three days. I''ll kill your family." He Yulong roared, his eyes staring at Yunsu, full of madness.


    "The six masters will come back soon. I want you to kneel down and regret what you are doing."


    He is the president of the Dan society. Since he became Zhao Rengang''s apprentice, who dares to treat him like this? Which one is not respectful? Now he is trampled under his feet, and his lungs are full of anger.


    "Nerd, the worst of the six experts are all eight layers of juwu realm, and three of them are nine layers of juwu realm. Let''s go and find my grandfather. My grandfather will deal with it." Yun Hanxue came to worry.


    "No matter, I''m afraid of anything. I''ll help you when the sky falls down." Yunsu stepped on he Yulong''s head and made a little effort. He could even hear the crack of he Yulong''s skull.


    "Six experts, hey, I''m afraid you don''t know. Your six experts all died in the back mountain."


    "You fart. The six masters are very good at cultivation. How can they die?" He Yulong sneered: "you wait for me, I will never let you go."


    "Nerd." Cloud cold snow also some anxious, in the eye more or worry.


    She has heard of the six masters of Danhui for a long time. Each of them is a real genius. If they come back, it will be difficult for them to leave.


    "President, the president is not good, not good..." a quick voice sounded, a disciple rushed in: "six masters, six masters, they..."


    At the moment when he rushes in, his voice stops and he looks at the scene in horror. Normally, the president, who is high above and strategizing, is trampled under his feet


    Pupil a burst of contraction, isn''t that the person who killed six masters? He can see clearly in the mountains now. He just stayed for a while, so he walked slower than Yunsu. He didn''t expect that he would come to the door now.


    He Yulong didn''t notice the abnormality. Instead, he roared: "where are the six experts? Let them come to me quickly."


    "President, the six masters have been killed. Together with the ten nine level masters of the Zhao League and Lin Haiming, the elder of the inner gate, they have been killed in the back mountain." The disciple was frightened and pointed to Yunsu: "he... He killed him."


    what?


    The stone breaks the sky to startle, this sentence directly let all people on the scene all muddle, stunned looking at that disciple for a long time to return to God.


    He Yulong was confused, and his struggle became more intense: "what are you talking about? How can the six masters die? You are joking with me."


    "President, I''m not kidding. He killed me. I saw it with my own eyes in Houshan. Many people saw it." The disciple was so scared that he almost cried. The God of killing was right in front of him.


    "The disciples of Houshan cultivation saw it. He split elder Lin Haiming''s sword in two. The six masters and Zhao Meng''s masters were all killed. Now they have spread all over the inner gate."


    At this moment, Ren Guangming brothers and sisters know why Yunsu was so embarrassed just now, and he made such a shocking thing. The six masters, the ten masters, and the inner door elder all died in his hands. This


    Yun Hanxue is also stunned. She opens her mouth wide and looks at Yun Su stupidly. Her face is full of disbelief. Thinking that she didn''t believe Yun Su just now, she blushes and feels guilty.


    He Yulong was cold and looked at Yunsu in horror. At this time, he knew how much trouble he had caused. He bit his teeth and said, "what do you want?"


    "Well, originally, I''ll take revenge on anyone who provokes me. I don''t want to trouble you, but you shouldn''t, shouldn''t, shouldn''t threaten my people." Yunsu sneered, smiling as gentle and warm as the devil in he Yulong''s eyes.


    "So I have to teach you a lesson."


    With that, the light in Yunsu''s hand flashed, and the tuxuan sword was in his hand.


    Seeing the tuxuan sword, he Yulong was terrified. It was Lin Tianwen''s sword, which he gave to Lin Tianwen. Now it appears in Yunsu''s hand, which proves that the disciple is right. He can''t help struggling: "no, you can''t kill me. My master is a sect pharmacist. If you kill me, my master won''t let you go, and liuyunzong can''t tolerate you."


    "The second grade pharmacist is nothing. The people I want to kill can''t be stopped by all the gods and Buddhas." Yun Su sneers and stabs he Yulong''s Dantian with a merciless sword, directly abolishing his cultivation.


    "Ah..." he Yulong let out a scream.


    He Yulong never thought that he was just threatening Yun Hanxue, but he had violated Yun Su''s taboo and became a useless person.


    Put away the tuxuan sword, Yunsu grabbed the soft hand of yunhanxue, turned and went out: "let''s go."


    Ren Guangming''s brother and sister nodded in a daze. Looking at he Yulong with big eyes and face unwilling to despair, they could not help shivering. Elder martial Brother Yun, it''s so terrible that even he Yulong dares to scrap it. What else is he afraid to do?


    Out of Danhui, Yunsu just said: "go back, it has been solved. As for this matter, if zongmen asked, just say I did it, so as not to cause you trouble."


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, it''s all because of us..." Ren Guangming''s face changed.


    "Ah, just let you do it. Your strength is not strong and you are not valued in the clan. If you cause trouble, it''s hard to get good results. Put everything on me. I have a way to solve it. Let''s go back." Yunsu said with a light smile: "girl, you also go back to have a good rest. Remember to set out together tomorrow."


    Cloud cold snow is stupefied for a while, reaction comes over to turn a head way: "you go back first, according to fool say, if zongmen ask you trouble, push to fool body, he has my grandfather protection, it''s OK."


    Finish saying, cloud cold snow runs up, pull cloud Su to run toward a place quickly.

 Chapter 107

    This is a nobody''s cave in Houshan mountain range. Yunsu is pulled here by yunhanxue. He is puzzled in his heart. Just when he wants to ask questions, he sees yunhanxue running over and shouts: "quick... Take off... Take off."


    Yunsu was silly on the spot. He leaned back with his hands on his chest guard and trembled and yelled: "Ya... Girl, I know I''m handsome and invincible. I''ve charmed thousands of beautiful girls. They''re all my fans from 80 to 3 years old. But you... You''re too anxious and reserved. Girls should be reserved. Don''t do that..."


    Cloud cold snow Leng for a while, just thought of his tone a little hasty, can''t help but red small face explained: "you don''t misunderstand, you hurt, I want to help you on medicine, not as you think."


    "Not what I thought? What''s that like? " Yunsu is more alert: "don''t you want to take off my clothes and profane my body?"


    "You..." cloud cold snow gas teeth, red face way: "less nonsense, quickly take off the clothes, I help you on medicine."


    With a smile, Yunsu is no longer teasing yunhanxue. He sits on the stone bed and takes off his nearly rotten robe. When his back is exposed, he looks at the shallower part of it, but there are still more than ten sword marks crisscross. Yunhanxue''s eyes are red.


    Gently sitting behind Yunsu, he reached out and touched the scar. His voice choked with heartache: "it must be very painful, right?"


    "It''s different. You don''t have to take medicine. It''ll be fine tomorrow." Yun Su said with a casual smile that he was a Zhentian God. His resilience was not surprising, but it was not bad. The deep wound had become shallow now, or it would disappear in a day.


    "Nonsense, there''s no pain in cutting meat." Cloud cold snow bite lower lip a face distressed, looking at the back of the injury, the heart inexplicably pulled up.


    He quickly took out the powder from the space ring, opened it, and slowly sprinkled it on those wounds: "this is the healing medicine, which helps to recover. Then I''ll wrap it with bandage for you, and it will be OK soon."


    Looking at his body was wrapped up in several circles of bandage, cloud Su a face speechless, with a smile: "I said it''s OK, how can you still wrap up the bandage."


    "You idiot, you just don''t know how to take good care of yourself. If you get hurt, you can say it''s OK. How worried people are." Cloud cold snow says in a low voice, appear very dissatisfied.


    "Oh?" Yunsu suddenly turned around and looked at yunhanxue''s clean face. The white skin that can be broken by blowing is still so conspicuous. He stretched out a finger to pick up yunhanxue''s greasy chin and said with a smile: "you care about me very much."


    This kind of teasing, provocative action, words, no he Yulong to her disgust, but let the heart beat missed a beat, and then quickly intensified, quickly stepped back a little, want to open the distance, cloud Hanxue said in a hurry: "who cares about you, just to see you injured, so I help you bandage, even if the cat and dog are injured, I will."


    Cat and dog


    Looking at Yun Hanxue with a black line on his face, Yun Su raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a soft voice: "Han Xue, look at me..."


    "Well?" Yun Hanxue looks at Yun Su with a little daze, and holds her hands on the stone bed. The clothes and robes that she looks down on outline a beautiful figure. The simple little face is enough to brighten people''s eyes.


    "Girl, be my maid." Yunsu chuckled softly, with a gentle tone, gentle and clear eyes, with an indescribable sense of evil Charm: "people close to you, that''s to go to bed with you, but I''m not the same."


    "I can go anywhere, on horseback, in the flowers, in the woods, by the pool, in the alley beside the busy market, as long as you want, I can go there, so girl, follow me and be my maid. After that, you can eat three meals a day, anytime and anywhere."


    Yun Hanxue is confused and stupid. She looks at Yun Su as if she was stunned. She hasn''t recovered for a long time. This... This guy, what are you talking about? How can you do this


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Yunsu said with a smile: "how, are you very moved and want to cry? Come on, your brother''s arms will always be open for you. Put into your brother''s arms and give you warmth every moment to ensure that you won''t come every month. Your aunt will be safe in October. Your baby will be one year old today next year."


    Hearing these words, Yun Hanxue reacted and subconsciously pushed Yun Su away. She stood up, blushing and indignant. She didn''t even want to turn around and run. Just after she took a step, she stopped and turned to look at Yun su. She directly kicked him and said angrily, "go to hell, asshole."


    Then, it disappeared into the night.


    With a smile, Yunsu leaned forward and backward, slowly put on her robe, turned her lips and said with a smile, "it''s a funny thing in life to tease this girl once in a while."


    At this time, he Yulong''s steps are flighty and his face is pale. After he was abandoned yesterday, he went to Zhao Rengang to help him revenge. Now, they are here.


    Looking at so many people here, Zhao Rengang was also stunned. He didn''t know what happened last night, but was angry about his apprentice he Yulong. Then he went out to the meeting hall and wanted to find zongmen for an explanation.


    "You are all here. That''s just right. I have something to ask you." Zhao Rengang nodded slowly, calm face without a trace of emotion, but at the moment, all of them can see that Zhao Rengang is very angry, the breath is very depressed.


    "My apprentice, Yulong, was abandoned last night. It''s said that the murderer was a disciple of the sect named Yunsu. Please give me justice." With these words, Mu Tianyun and others changed their looks again.

 Chapter 108

    Looking at Zhao Rengang''s aggressive appearance, he said that everything had to be explained. A few people gave a bitter smile in secret, and secretly scolded Yunsu that he would cause trouble. In one night, they offended almost all the powerful high-level officials in zongmen.


    But the strength of Yunsu really shocked Mu Tianyun. You know, the first time I met him, I was just a beginner. How long has it been? I even killed many experts, which made Mu Tianyun''s heart burst. That''s the pillar of the clan''s future. You''re good. You almost swept me clean. How can liuyunzong develop in the future?


    If you don''t know that Yunsu is a senior pharmacist, Mu Tianyun can''t help tearing him up at the moment.


    "Master Zhao, I don''t know what the situation is. Please sit down and speak slowly." Mu Tianyun reluctantly showed a smiling face.


    "Take your time? Hum, how can I speak slowly? My apprentice has been abandoned. Am I still in the mood to speak slowly? " Zhao Rengang snorted coldly.


    Lin Mo Shan looked at Zhao Ren gang and suddenly said, "master Zhao, please sit down first. We are also discussing Yunsu''s crime here. He committed a big crime yesterday. We are deciding how to punish him."


    "Oh? Really? I don''t think it''s necessary to punish him. Since he has committed a serious crime and has no tolerance for sin, he should be arrested, his cultivation should be abolished, and he should be imprisoned in the law enforcement hall. " Zhao Rengang said.


    "Master Zhao said, please sit down." Lin Mo Shan Gaga smiles and feels that Zhao Rengang''s assists are really timely. He obviously sees that Mu Tianyun doesn''t want to deal with Yunsu, so he wants to pull allies.


    Seeing that the mastermind of each tragedy is about to fall on Yun Su, Yun Guangchuan can''t help it. First of all, he doesn''t say that Yun Su cured his injuries. He also appreciates Yun Su very much. Yun Su''s strength alone is enough for the clan to support him. If he is punished, it will be the biggest loss.


    "It''s not decided who''s right and who''s wrong in this matter. It''s better to call Yunsu over first and ask him clearly." Yun Guangchuan said directly.


    "Yes, I don''t mind." Zhao Rengang nodded.


    "All right, call that bastard over here." Lin Mo mountain Yin measures the way, eyes son a turn is to have a decision.


    With a silent sigh, Yun Guangchuan sends a message to Yun Hanxue with a message jade, asking her to bring Yun Su to the meeting hall, and secretly explains the seriousness of the matter.


    Knowing that Yun Guangchuan''s voice, Yun Hanxue''s face changed greatly. He rushed to the place where Yun Su was and rushed to Yun Su in a hurry.


    "Nerd, it''s no good. You go quickly and leave liuyunzong at once, or it will be too late." The cloud cold snow anxiously shouts a way, tears almost came out.


    Glancing at the appearance of Yun Hanxue, Yun Su teased the little kitten twice and said with a smile, "where did you go last night? Your master was wronged. You can''t be spared like this in the future."


    "Meow." The little kitten cried two times wrongly, saying that she didn''t run away. It was the owner who went to the toilet and fell into the pit and didn''t come back for a long time.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with me in such a hurry? Is it fatal or something? Do you want to leave liuyunzong immediately?" Yunsu said with a curious smile.


    "You killed so many people yesterday. Now zongmen is going to try you. My grandfather asked you to go to the meeting hall. I don''t think it''s right. I want you to go quickly." Cloud cold snow says directly: "don''t say, leave now, otherwise it''s too late."


    Pushing and shoving Yunsu, he is about to pull him out. At this time, yunhanxue''s heart is angry. When he hears that the clan is going to judge Yunsu, he is so flustered that he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Stop, stop, girl, what are you flustered about? The sky hasn''t fallen down yet. Everything has me." Yunsu jokingly said: "it''s the zongmen trial. What''s the matter? It''s not the gate of hell. The meeting hall, right? Let''s go and have a look."


    "You... Do you know the seriousness of this matter? If you go, it''s a question whether you can get out." Cloud cold snow angry voice way.


    "I''m not the first to reason. I''m afraid of anything." Yunsu went out with the baby cat in her arms.


    "Reasonable? There is no fair place in the world. You have killed so many people, even the son of the supreme elder. If you go, it must be a death. He will not reason with you. " Cried Yun Hanxue.


    Hearing these words, Yunsu stepped forward, turned his head to look at yunhanxue, and said faintly, "it''s best to be unreasonable. In this way, I can be unreasonable and kill him."


    Looking at the cloud Su so calm say this sentence, cloud cold snow don''t know why but feel frightened, for a time even after to say words to forget.


    "Little kitten, can you do me a favor later? If you go in later and someone wants to do something to me, you''ll have a ''vanishing claw''. It must be powerful and powerful. It must be powerful and powerful. It will frighten them to death." Yunsu said softly.


    The little kitten looked at Yunsu blankly and thought about it. She couldn''t help meow.


    "Good boy." Yunsu smiles and rubs the head of the little kitten. She sighs that it''s really unusual and full of spirituality.


    Two people came to the meeting hall, looking at Yunsu holding the little cat went in, yunhanxue can''t help asking: "take Wangcai in to help?"


    "No, it''s already very reluctant to deal with Lingwu realm. If it can''t deal with Diwu realm, it''s just to pretend to be forced. Let''s go and see what these people want." Cloud Su head also don''t return of way.


    Soon, after passing the gate, they went to the meeting hall. Looking at the master, the door master and the elder sitting around, they could not help laughing and nodding.


    The atmosphere in the conference hall is a little strange. Everyone stares at Yunsu without saying a word. There are more than ten high-rise people sitting here, and the smell of prison gives people great pressure.


    Everyone stares at Yunsu who comes in, and several eyes almost burst out of fire. They just want to stare him to death.


    "Master, it''s him. It''s him who abandoned my cultivation." He Yulong pointed to Yunsu and howled with a ferocious face.


    Clenching his fist, he Yulong stares at Yunsu, his eyes twinkle with excitement and madness. He almost wants to take Yunsu, abolish his cultivation and insult him.


    "You killed my son and knelt down to talk to me." With a roar, Lin Mo Shan, who was sitting on one side, suddenly jumped up and pinched Yun Su''s neck with one hand. He said that he wanted to kneel down and kill Yun su.


    "Stop it."


    "Stop it."


    Mu Tianyun, Yun Guangchuan and other people''s faces change greatly. They can''t help roaring, but it''s too late. They can only watch Lin Moshan approach Yunsu.


    In the face of such a terrible scene, the whole breath was blocked, and the mountain like prestige rolled down, which made Yunsu''s face pale, but he was still smiling, as if he had not seen this scene at all.


    The little kitten in Yunsu''s arms suddenly raises her head and stares at Lin Mo Shan. With a cry of "meow", she jumps out of her arms and rushes up to meet Lin Mo Shan. Her right paw stretches out, and a strong, black color surges on her paw.


    It was as dark as the abyss hell, which shocked people greatly. Then, a giant black claw with the size of several feet appeared in the sky of the kitten. The black hair was row upon row, lifelike and so real.


    When the black claw appeared in the sky above the hall, a terrible pressure swept through the hall, like a flood bell, like a mountain peak. The people''s faces changed greatly and couldn''t help jumping up.


    The thick dark air floated all over the sky, making the vision gray and the color dark, as if it was dark. Under this momentum, Lin Mo Shan''s hair stood up, with a kind of creepy feeling.


    The Giant Claw fell slowly. Lin Mo Shan''s eyes were staring and retreated. He just pinched his hand and didn''t make any effort at all. At this time, he didn''t dare to resist the inexplicable giant claw.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The claw finally fell down and pressed directly into the ground. The ground made of hard stone and steel was like the most fragile tofu. The whole conference hall was shaking like an earthquake.


    When the sound disappeared and it was quiet, people took a breath of air-conditioning. They saw that the ground was destroyed, and there was a huge hole. The debris was messy, and the scene was terrible. People couldn''t help but feel weak.


    I don''t know how many elders are sweating under this attack at the moment. They are so cold that they dare not say a word.


    Mu Tianyun and others are even more wide eyed, almost concave out, oh, I go, what tricks, Mamma Mia! I''m scared to death.


    "Good... Terrible." Lin Xiangxin, who originally said he wanted to look good at Yunsu, stepped back in horror and sat on the ground muttering to himself.


    He Yulong is more unbearable, directly lying on the ground, shivering, terrified.


    Shi qunyu, the elder of the law enforcement hall, frowned and looked at the scene.


    Zhao Rengang spits out a foul breath, and his whole body is a little stiff. Under this great power, he feels as if he is as small as duckweed, and may be wiped out at any time.


    One of the deepest feelings belongs to Lin Mo Shan. He is closest to him. If he hadn''t flashed fast just now, it would be hard to say at the moment. The claw of solitude didn''t feel very good to him before, but there was a feeling of despair behind him. It was this feeling that made him retreat.


    Great terror.


    Lin Mo mountain secret road.


    "Meow." The little suckling cat gave out her claws and called. She jumped into Yunsu''s arms and looked for a comfortable place to shrink, as if she had done something trivial.


    "Good boy." Yunsu gently stroked the soft hair of the kitten and looked at Lin Moshan coldly: "elder, I don''t seem to have provoked you. Why did you suddenly attack me? If it wasn''t for my pet caretaker, I would be dead at the moment."


    Lin Mo Shan looked at Yunsu, looked at the little kitten with fear, and then said: "Yunsu, you are good at working in the conference hall, and you should be guilty of destroying the hall."


    "Without permission? Elder, your eyes are OK, or your mind is OK. Everyone can see clearly. You started first, but now you blame me. Why, you''ve lived too long. Do you want me to send you to the coffin ahead of time? " Yun Su''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of bloody killing ideas.


    "If so, say it, and I''ll send you to death now."

 Chapter 109

    Cold words without the slightest emotion, also let a person''s heart stagnate, understand the anger in Yunsu''s heart at the moment.


    Leng who just came in and was killed will also be angry, did not fight is very polite.


    "Elder Lin, you''ve gone too far. What you said was to let Yunsu come to explain things clearly and solve the problem. What''s your intention Yun Guangchuan said angrily that he was almost scared to death just now. You know, his granddaughter is also standing beside Yun su.


    Lin Mo Shan was silent and then said, "let''s start the trial."


    "Yunsu, you killed so many fellow disciples, and you killed the son of the supreme elder, Lin Haiming, the inner elder. What''s the crime?" An inner door elder yelled angrily on the spot. He was inclined to Lin Mo Shan''s pulse. Now he naturally wanted to speak for him.


    "That''s right. What''s the intention? Call in immediately. Otherwise, take it on the spot." An elder also echoed the way.


    After thinking about it, Yun Guangchuan said, "Yunsu, tell me the whole story. If it''s not your fault, I''ll protect you."


    In a word, it immediately showed Yun Guangchuan''s position, and made the people in Lin Moshan look slightly changed.


    "Calling me here so early is to judge me and ask me these boring topics." Yunsu said with a smile, turning to the two elders who spoke first: "you mean, I''m guilty, want to judge me?"


    "Isn''t it true that no matter how talented you are, you can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately in the clan, or you are guilty." One elder retorted.


    "Fart your mother." Yunsu suddenly roared: "why don''t you find out and ask me if I''m guilty? How do you know that I must be guilty, not the other party? I think you, the elder who is full of food and has nothing to do, should wash your brain and clean your brain full of bullshit ideas. Look at how big it is. You idiot, I''m guilty. Go to your mother. Why, I''m guilty, so I want to judge me. Come on, you stand up and try to see if I can beat your mother and don''t know you. "


    For a moment, the scene was full of abuse from Yunsu. The elder''s face turned red and he wanted to run away. When did he get such abuse.


    "Yunsu, today is your trial meeting, you just need to answer yes and no, don''t swear." Law enforcement hall elder Shi qunyu frowned.


    "I swear. What''s the matter? Why, if you want to kill me, just tell me straight away. Why do you have to look for those high sounding reasons? If you want to kill me, you don''t allow me to greet your ancestors'' 18 generations of women. " Yunsu sneered: "I don''t care who you are, if you dare to step forward, I will dare to abolish you."


    "You don''t want to be presumptuous." Shi qunyu was so angry that he could not help patting the table.


    Glancing at Shi qunyu, Yunsu disdained to sneer. He went to the two elders who were the first to speak and said, "you two, stand up."


    "What do you want?" An elder''s face was cold, but he didn''t dare to get angry. The little kitten scared them. Otherwise, Yunsu would have been angry.


    Yunsu is not talking. He quickly reaches out his hands, grabs their necks and throws them out of the meeting hall. Then he puts two chairs in the center and pulls Yun Hanxue to sit down together.


    "Well, now we can start asking questions." Yunsu said with a smile: "you elders, before you ask questions, let me first say, don''t use your identity to oppress people. Don''t move your mouth. It''s useless to judge or not. It really annoys me. No one is good-looking."


    Seeing that the situation of Yunsu was so arrogant, all the people were stunned and looked at each other with fear in their eyes.


    Yun Guangchuan was stunned. He seemed to understand something. He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I asked you whether you killed the disciples and elders in the mountains yesterday."


    "Yes, I did." Yunsu nodded.


    "Since it was you who killed it, what else can I ask? Direct conviction." Lin Mo Shan said in a cold voice.


    "Elder Lin, don''t you ask me why I killed them? Are you so arbitrary? It''s a one sentence decision? When can I go to your house to greet your daughter-in-law? Oh... No, how can Lin Haiming get a wife? Oh, I''m so sorry. Elder Lin has made you peerless. Tut tut. " With a smile on his face and a sneer in his eyes, Yunsu said that Lin Mo Shan''s face had changed greatly, and he almost didn''t get angry.


    "You''re bullshit. My father can''t get a wife." Lin Xiangxin said angrily.


    "Who are you?"


    "Lin Xiangxin, Lin Haiming is my father."


    "Oh." Yun Su nodded clearly: "maybe you are a foster. Look at you. You have such a poor talent. After eating so many good things, you can only gather in the martial arts realm. It''s just a waste of firewood. I can''t bear it. How can the clan allow you to stay here? It''s a big accident, I really don''t know what''s stuck in the forehead and left you behind. "


    "Asshole." Lin Mo Shan finally couldn''t help his anger. He stood up and shrunk to the bright eyes of the little kitten. The shadow of the little kitten was so bad that he couldn''t recover for a while. He just felt something was wrong, but he didn''t think of it for a moment.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Then tell me why you want to kill them, and Leng Yunfeng, a member of our law enforcement hall." Shi qunyu said coldly.


    "All right, elder." Yunsu nodded: "before that, I want to ask you elders, if your enemy wants to kill you, and your strength is stronger than you, do you want to resist tenaciously, fight bravely, and try your best to save your life."


    When they thought about it, they all nodded: "yes, that''s the reason."


    "That''s enough. My strength is only eight levels of juwu realm, six experts of Danhui and ten experts of ZHAOMENG. The worst are all at the same level as me. More than half of them are nine levels or even the peak of juwu realm. If I don''t have to do my best, I''m afraid I''ll die. Why should I show mercy when they want to kill me? You elders have also said that in the face of the enemy, it''s important to protect your life. What''s the crime if I kill them? " Cloud Su spread out a hand to smile a way.


    "As for Leng Yunfeng, elder, we need to ask what the law enforcement hall is for. The law enforcement team is a team to maintain the order of the clan, and someone is actually shooting cold arrows in the dark. I want to ask elder about this. Are you such scum from your law enforcement team?"


    Shi qunyu wriggled his lips, but he didn''t say anything for a moment. After thinking about it, he said, "what evidence do you have to prove this?"


    At this time, he also regretted that someone had killed a member of the law enforcement team. In his rage, he rushed over directly, but he didn''t ask why. Now it seems that he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Evidence, everyone can see clearly that night, your captain Zhao Longli also blocked my attack, just ask him." Yunsu snorted.


    "Anyone else has a problem."


    "Yes, if what Yunsu said is true, then it is enough to prove Yunsu''s innocence. Those disciples jointly attacked Yunsu and were killed because of their poor strength." Yun Guangchuan nodded with a smile.


    "That doesn''t prove that you are innocent. They are all from the same family. If they just want to compete with you, they don''t want your life." Lin Xiangxin said with a sneer: "I think you want to take the opportunity to kill people. Now you are here to sophistry."


    Yunsu looked at Lin Xiangxin as if he were an idiot. Suddenly, a spirit sword appeared in his hand, and a sword burst towards Lin Xiangxin. The light of the sword bloomed and the killing chance was infinite.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Mo mountain quickly blocked down, roared: "indignation into anger, want to kill it."


    "Elder Lin, what''s your hurry? It''s very troublesome for people to have a fire when they are old. If they can''t be cured, they will be paralyzed. Eat more radishes, cool and deflate the fire." Yunsu laughed: "I just want to compete with this younger martial brother. There''s no need to be so excited."


    "Fight, I think you just want to kill me, you bastard." Lin Xiangxin roared with a pale look. Just now, he felt that he was going to die. How could he not be angry.


    "To kill you? I want to compete with you. As you said, those disciples want to compete with me, so I''ll also compete with you. " Yunsu said with a smile: "no problem."


    Lin Xiangxin''s face was as ugly as eating excrement.


    "Nah, now my fellow disciples have solved the problem. If Lin Haiming said that, he sent someone to call my name and ask me for my life. He also asked me for trouble many times, killing him. It''s just normal operation. There''s nothing to make a fuss about." Yunsu waved his hand casually.


    "Now, there''s only one left."


    Then Yunsu turned to see he Yulong: "how do you want to solve it?"


    He Yulong looked at Zhao Rengang and stood up with his teeth biting: "you have no reason to abolish my cultivation, you have to give me a statement, otherwise, this matter is not over."


    Zhao Rengang also nodded: "yes, that''s what I mean."


    In liuyunzong, Zhao Rengang''s words are absolutely words that need to be cautious, but in front of Yunsu, they are nothing.


    Yun Su glanced at Zhao Rengang and said with a sneer, "I''ll give you an explanation. It''s easy. I''m actually venting my anger for elder Yun Taishang. If you want to explain, you can find him."


    This sentence is to let people a Zheng, Yun Guangchuan curious way: "how is to give me vent, this is my business?"


    "Cloud old, not I say you, you usually give cold snow girl''s care is too little, even she was bullied don''t know, fortunately meaning to ask me here." Yunsu reproached: "last night, he Yulong threatened Hanxue girl with two lives of his disciples. In the middle of the night, he let her go. Dan Hui wanted to bully others. I was angry and rushed in. I just saw this grandson... Hum, and then I abandoned him."


    Yun Hanxue sits next to Yun su. She looks at him at a loss for a moment. Her face turns red. How can this guy talk freely? She is so shy that she doesn''t dare to look at others. She wants to bite this bastard to death in her heart.


    But this scene, in the eyes of others, is another matter.


    "What..." with a roar of anger, Yun Guangchuan''s breath burst out, and the five level cultivation of Diwu realm swept across the hall, blowing a strong wind. He slapped his hand on the table, and the whole table exploded.


    "Baby granddaughter, tell grandfather if this beast has bullied you." Yun Guangchuan looks at the cold snow.


    "I... I..." Yun Hanxue was so nervous that she couldn''t say a word. Yunsu quickly put yunhanxue in his arms and said softly, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here. I''m here for everything. I said I would protect you. Good boy, this guy did something worse than animals yesterday. I can''t bear it. If I were you, I would slap him dead." After hearing this, Yun Hanxue couldn''t help vomiting blood... You deliberately feed... Yun Guangchuan didn''t know what happened last night was because of Yun Hanxue. Now that he knew that he felt guilty, he couldn''t help but want to go crazy and slap he Yulong to death. Gloomy stare at he Yulong, the eyes show ferocious fierce meaning: "you dare to bully my granddaughter."ˇ° No... no, I didn''t, I didn''t bully her... "He Yulong panicked and wanted to explain urgently. Yun Guangchuan is not talking. He claps at he Yulong and says, "die for me." Just when he was about to kill he Yulong, Lin Moshan stopped him and said, "the result has not come out yet. Don''t rush to start. What if you are misled?"ˇ° It''s needless to say that it must be this little beast who wants to do something wrong to my precious granddaughter. I''m going to kill him now. " Yun Guangchuan''s eyes widened in angerˇ° A word on one side is not enough to be believed. " Lin Mo Shan said coldly, "Yunsu, even if what you said is right, how can you explain that you let the clan lose a lot of mainstays and damage the clan''s interests at one time?"ˇ° It''s just a few wastes. If they die, they will die. If they die, I''ll make another batch for you. I''ll guarantee that we can increase the clan''s strength quickly. " Yunsu waved his hand and said with a smileˇ° I''ll give you a few heats of juwu pills to make a group of juwu experts quickly. "

 Chapter 110

    Juwudan? Create a group of juwu experts?


    This sentence made everyone present look stunned.


    Juwu pill, what pill is that? How come he never heard of it, and he can alchemy? Zhao Rengang''s suspicious eyes fell on Yunsu, and he never took them away.


    "Master Zhao, with all due respect, what kind of pill is this juwu pill? How many products are it Shi qunyu thought about it, and finally he handed it over.


    "Yes, master Zhao, you are the only second-class pharmacist in our clan. If there is any juwu pill, you must be very clear. I don''t know what effect this juwu pill has?" All the elders said that they wanted to get the answer from Zhao Rengang.


    Zhao Rengang looked embarrassed for a while, but he didn''t know how to say it. Finally, he could only look at Xiang Yunsu and said in a deep voice, "are you a pharmacist?"


    "Yes, I do. I play and dabble occasionally." Yunsu nodded.


    A little bit? Yun Hanxue looks at Yun Su with disdainful eyes. He is just a senior pharmacist. If you are serious, you have to scare Zhao Rengang to death.


    "Ridiculous. I''ve never heard of any juwu pill, and I don''t know what it is. You just dabble in it a little. You must be full of nonsense." Zhao Rengang hums a way, tone appears a little not good.


    "Nonsense? It''s just that you''re ignorant. The little second grade pharmacist thinks he''s very powerful. In fact, there''s a day outside. The outside world is wonderful. There are many things you don''t know. This juwu pill is one of them. " Yun Su sneered: "juwu realm is the second grade primary pill. Its effect is to quickly increase aura for the practitioners of juwu realm, which will help them gather Qi and break through."


    Juwu pill is a kind of pill used by many martial arts practitioners during the period of juwu realm, because once taken, it can produce a very powerful medicine and absorb the aura into the body, which helps them to improve their cultivation and break through quickly.


    Zhao Rengang is only a second-class man. His knowledge is shallow. He doesn''t know what juwudan is. It''s not funny. But listening to his tone, he thinks that if he doesn''t know, he just doesn''t have it. It really makes Yunsu feel speechless.


    Zhao Rengang''s face changed. He looked a little cold. He said in a low voice: "listen to what you mean, you disdain my rank. You think I''m the second grade."


    In such a rare place where there are pharmacists, a second product is already a very powerful person. Now it seems that Zhao Rengang is in a hurry. Those elders who don''t know Yunsu''s power are crazy. They are afraid that Zhao Rengang will turn over and leave Liuyun sect when he is angry.


    "Master Zhao, don''t be angry. This son is just a disciple. He doesn''t even know the real status of the pharmacist. Why should master Zhao be angry with him?"


    "Yes, master Zhao, you don''t need to surrender your identity. The pharmacist is the supreme profession. Every pharmacist is respected and respected. Even if his cultivation is higher, he can''t compare with you."


    All the elders said that they wanted to belittle Yunsu to raise Zhao Rengang''s identity, which also made Zhao Rengang''s face better.


    As soon as Zhao Rengang brushed his sleeve, he immediately said, "this is not the case."


    "An arrogant guy, as the saying goes, you are brave after you know your shame. You don''t want to face up to your own shortcomings. How can you promote yourself as a pharmacist? In this life, you will be a junior pharmacist of second grade." Yunsu gave a cold smile.


    "Juwu pill is the second grade primary pill, which can quickly improve the cultivation of juwu disciples. It''s a common pill in the outside world, but tianwu Kingdom knows little about it, so it''s not so obvious. You... Hey."


    Zhao Rengang squinted at Yunsu and said with a sneer, "so you know how to make juwu pill, even it''s made."


    "Master, look at him. How could he be a little bit like a pharmacist? Even I''ve been a pharmacist for several years. As an ordinary man, how could he get close to such a noble profession?" He Yulong finally regained his self-confidence in his career. He looked at Yunsu with disdain and said.


    "He figured out from which ancient book he saw this, and even made it up. The master didn''t have to worry about it with him."


    He Yulong''s words have devalued Yunsu as much as possible. He''s abandoned his cultivation. Now he can''t get revenge. He''s so angry that he wants to vent his anger and stare at Yunsu. If his eyes can kill people, Yunsu has been burned to ashes by he Yulong''s eyes.


    "Juwu pill, of course, I can refine it. It''s just a second-class pill. It''s not on the table." Yunsu said with a casual smile: "he Yulong, I don''t know which master taught you to practice medicine instead of aura. Now you can''t practice medicine at a high level, and you can''t do it at a low level. You don''t know that high-level pharmacists need a lot of aura to support them when they are refining medicine. Some of these masters mislead you, That''s how you''re going to end your life. "


    "However, you don''t need to worry. After all, you are a useless person. Your elixir field is destroyed. Unless you find an antidote to restore it, you will die."


    "Zhao Rengang, right? Is that fragrance pill still in your hands?"


    The undisguised irony made Zhao Rengang angry. He Yulong''s master was himself. He wanted to slap the table and get angry. He was stunned to hear the last sentence and nodded subconsciously: "yes, what do you want to say?"


    "The elixir I refined is not for people like you. A fragrance elixir can not only detoxify a hundred poisons, but also upgrade Lingwu realm by two levels, and Diwu realm by one level. You can put it in your pocket. Aren''t you ashamed?" With a smile, Yunsu turned to Mu Tianyun and said, "sect leader, you spent thousands of spirit coins to photograph it. Don''t you feel sad?"


    Mu Tianyun''s face stagnated, and then he began to smile bitterly. It''s strange that he didn''t feel distressed. He bought it for himself. Now it''s OK. It''s in someone else''s bag.


    "Fart, this fragrance pill is a three grade high-grade pill. How dare you pretend to be a pharmacist and falsely claim that it was made by you." Zhao Rengang finally got angry, patted the table and roared: "and the Qingxiang pill is from Tianbao Pavilion auction. If it''s really yours, why go to the auction?"


    Yunsu didn''t say anything. On one side, Yun Guangchuan said, "master Zhao, this fragrance pill is indeed made by Yunsu, and he is also a senior pharmacist of Sanpin. I was also present when I was making it, and the poison in my body was cracked by this pill. What Yunsu said is true."


    With Yun Guangchuan''s assurance, everyone was stunned. Zhao Rengang looked uncertain: "old Yun, you can''t tell a lie about this."


    "Master Zhao, I, Yun Guangchuan, dare to swear that if this fragrant pill is not made by Yunsu, I, Yun Guangchuan, would be cut to pieces." Yun Guangchuan nodded solemnly.


    This sentence, everyone''s face changed faster, this kind of poison oath is not everyone dares to send, Zhao Rengang eye wave turbulence, look is a change in change, the whole body is slightly shaking, seems to be shocked, seems to be shocked, can''t believe it.


    "You don''t believe it. If you just smelt a batch of pills, you''ll know. Just because you''re all here, I''ll smelt a batch of second-class juwu pills for you." Yun Su said directly, and then said the names of more than ten kinds of panacea, all of which were second grade.


    It''s not hard to find these elixirs. There are all kinds of them in the clan. Mu Tianyun sent people to look for them directly and took them back soon.


    In the middle of the field, Yunsu fiddled with these elixirs and took out a cauldron to prepare for alchemy. Seeing this, Zhao Rengang asked: "are you preparing to alchemy here?"


    Every pharmacist''s method of refining medicine is top secret, so it''s not easy to show others. On the contrary, it''s hard for Zhao Rengang to weigh it.


    "It''s just a juwu pill. It''s here. I''m too lazy to waste time." The voice of Yunsu fell, and a blazing flame burst out.


    More than ten miraculous drugs were thrown into the cauldron. They were quickly refined and sorted. The technique was fast and mysterious, just like a phantom.


    Zhao Rengang''s eyes are fixed on Yunsu''s posture of refining medicine. His eyes are full of fanaticism, excitement and worship. He is a pharmacist and can better understand this artistic conception. At a glance, he can see that Yunsu''s strength is unique, which is many times stronger than himself.


    Time goes by slowly, and gradually a smell of medicine comes, which makes people feel better.


    When the flame converged and the alchemy was over, Zhao Rengang rushed up and said respectfully, "OK... OK?"


    "Well, take a look at it." Yunsu nods and smiles.


    Zhao Rengang couldn''t wait. He quickly opened the lid of the tripod. There were five round black pills in it. On each pill, there were nine circles of pills.


    "Second grade... Second grade pill, nine circles of Danwen, this... This..." Zhao Rengang picked up a pill with trembling hands and felt it carefully. He was so excited that he couldn''t help it. At this moment, he took it completely and understood the gap between himself and Yunsu. This NIMA was just refining it casually. It should be serious and the pill should be refined.


    At the moment when the elixir was finished, a group of elders stood up and rushed over quickly. They were staring at the elixir one by one. They wanted to shoot through everything.


    "Er pin, it''s really Er pin pill. Is it really made by a disciple?"


    "Danwen nine circles, the highest level, is more powerful than master Zhao. Hiss, shocked my baby."


    "God, my heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are shocked."


    At the moment when the elixir was finished, he Yulong fell to the ground powerlessly, and his face turned pale. He knew that he had been defeated completely. No matter what way he was, he was just a loser, with a sad smile on his face. Now he regretted that he had provoked Yun Hanxue and Yun Su, or he would not have been like this.


    Similarly, there is Lin Moshan. His friendship and hatred with Yunsu are irreconcilable. The stronger Yunsu is, the worse it will be for him. The killing intention hidden in the bottom of his eyes is deep and sinister. He lowers his head to prevent anyone from seeing his difference.


    "Ha ha, now we believe that what I said is not false." Yun Guangchuan came over with a smile.


    Naturally, the elders would not object. Instead, they praised Yunsu. For a moment, they wanted to stick it upside down on Yunsu and flatter him.


    "Master, please accept me as an apprentice." Zhao Rengang roared and chose to hold his thigh tightly: "master, no, male god, great God, goddess in my mind, please, take me as an apprentice, apprentice, I can do anything to serve tea, pour water, rub back and warm bed, just ask Master to teach me one or two skills."


    "Let go. Don''t take advantage of me. Get out of here." Yunsu shakes her leg and finds that she can''t open itˇ° No, master, at this moment, I find that my heart is full of your noble appearance, luxurious bearing and ethereal temperament. I only have master you in my heart. " Zhao Rengang roared: "God, please, take me as an apprentice. I''m willing to give everything to God, including my favorite underpants. Wow..." you''re a pharmacist, a noble pharmacist. Don''t be as good as a local ruffian. Yunsu thought wordlessly: "your apprentice is there. I''m not your master, and I won''t take an apprentice."ˇ° apprentice? What apprentice? I have no apprentice. I''m just the apprentice in front of the master. " Zhao Rengang said hurriedly, looking at he Yulong and waving his hand: "who, who are you? Don''t stand here and hinder my master''s eyes. Go out quickly, or my broom will hit you." He Yulong''s old wound was not healed, and he added a new one. He was angry, but he fainted as soon as his eyes closedˇ° Yunsu, if you want to quickly improve the strength of your disciples, you need a lot of juwu pills. Why don''t you teach master Zhao and let him share it for you? Just let master Zhao swear not to reveal it with his true soul. " Yun Guangchuan said with a smileˇ° Yes, I swear. I swear Zhao Rengang nodded excitedly. He swore with his true soul without thinking about it. As long as Yunsu taught him how to make pills, it doesn''t matter who he made them forˇ° Well, that''s right. I''ll teach you only once. Success depends on you. " Yunsu noddedˇ° Thank you, master Zhao Rengang cried out excitedly. Cloud Su picked to pick eyebrow: "I don''t accept apprentice, at least, don''t accept you, teach you, just avoid trouble, I have nothing to do with you."ˇ° Yes, master Zhao Rengang nodded repeatedly. Anyway, the thigh must be held tightly. When he put away the stove, Yunsu seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at yunguangchuan: "yunlao, thank you for your help just now. I''ll refine a stove of Lingwu pill for you as a gift when I''m free another day."ˇ° Lingwu pill? What kind of pill is that? " Yun Guangchuan said with a curious smileˇ° Ah, it''s nothing. It''s just a four grade elixir. The effect is the same as juwu pill. It''s specially made for Lingwu realm. I''ll make a stove for you to eat as a snack. It''s hard to find the elixir for refining Diwu pill. " Yunsu said with a casual smile. Four grades... Lying in the trough, everyone took a breath of air. Yunsu was able to refine four grades. He was scared to death. Yun Guangchuan was frozen and nodded excitedly. At the moment, everyone looked at him with envy and jealousy. Even Mu Tianyun and the elder were twitching. He regretted that. He had already known that he had this reward. He also helped to speak just now, The regret ah... "Girl, here you are." Yun Su put five juwu pills on Yun Hanxue''s hand: "let''s go. I promised you that I would make pills for you later."ˇ° Yunlao... "Yunlao, I have the best preserved Longding tea there."ˇ° Mr. Yun, I just bought the attacking lingguo... "A group of elders Hula came up, respectful and flattering. Lingwu Dan, Yun Guangchuan doesn''t need it. They just need it. If they have a good relationship, maybe they can get some. It''s just bad luck. And Yunsu obviously has an ambiguous relationship with yunhanxue. Pills are like sugar beans. Tut Tut, the relationship must be good. It must be goodˇ° Oh, my God The dull Zhao Rengang suddenly roared and rushed outˇ° Master, you haven''t given your most powerful disciple to refine pills yet. "

 Chapter 111

    It was afternoon when Zhao Rengang left respectfully. They left liuyunzong and walked down the mountain.


    "Nerd, you''re really good. You didn''t do anything after being tried for so long, and you came out in a swagger. Those guys are so stiff all day. It''s really funny to see them today." Cloud cold snow excited shout a way: "how do you know oneself go in can be all right, is because of small prosperous wealth?"


    "I think so." Yunsu nodded with a smile: "although the strength of the little kitten is not as good as that of Lin Moshan, it''s a good opportunity to disturb their thoughts at the beginning. If they can calm down, they may find some flaws, but I continue to stimulate and provoke them. Then, in a short time, they won''t want to understand this problem. When they want to understand, it''s over, It''s impossible to ask me a question. "


    "Lin Moshan gives me the feeling that he is a scheming guy, and he is suspicious by nature. He is scared by the little kitten and is being provoked by me. Even if he has doubts, he won''t do it without authorization. Therefore, the more arrogant I am, the more arrogant I am. On the contrary, there is nothing wrong with him. If I am submissive, I''m afraid you are digging holes for me now."


    Cloud cold snow this just nodded: "originally is such, really can''t think of, you this stay brain incredibly can think of so close affair."


    "I''m not a fool, I''m not a fool..." Yunsu retorted.


    "Just stay, just stay, nerd, nerd." Cloud cold snow smile eyes curved, can only see a radian: "I like to call you a fool."


    Yunsu shook his head and said nothing more. They quickly went down the mountain to go to Blackstone city first.


    "Changyang city is very far away from here, 1500 kilometers, close to the location of feishuangzong, so let''s buy two horses to ride through first." Yunsu said with a smile.


    In Blackstone City, he spent dozens of gold coins to buy two beautiful horses, and they rode towards Changyang city.


    Yunsu was not in a hurry. He watched the flowers and the mountains along the way. At night, he walked less than 20 miles. He stayed in a village and town, ready to rest for a night.


    "Girl, tell me about yuan Rumin. She is the leader of Lingyan Pavilion and your sister. You are very affectionate when you care about her so much." Sitting on the horse, Yunsu said with a smile.


    At the moment, both of them changed their usual clothes and wore white robes. The smell of cloud and Su was elegant. With a smile, it was like a spring breeze, but with the atmosphere of relegation, it was addictive.


    Yun Hanxue is small, pure and beautiful. She looks more holy in her white robe. Her silly smile makes her look a little silly. They walk together and look very talented and beautiful.


    "Sister Rumin." After thinking about it, Yun Hanxue said, "before I, sister Rumin and Xu Qianqian became my best friends, sister Rumin had a elder martial sister named Yue Lingyan, who was the most beautiful woman in Liuyun sect and even in the surrounding area. It is said that there was a time when elder martial sister Lingyan was injured and died in order to protect sister Rumin, and Lingyan Pavilion was founded by elder martial sister Lingyan, In order not to let Lingyan Pavilion disappear, sister Rumin accepted Lingyan Pavilion and let it continue to exist. Then we met. "


    "Yue Lingyan? She is also a disciple of zongmen. How did she die? When? " Yunsu asked curiously.


    "About six or seven years ago, elder martial sister Ling Yan was only fifteen or sixteen years old. According to the people who went with her, it seems that she died in order to protect elder sister Ru min while exploring in a dangerous place. I''m not very clear about the details." Yun Hanxue shook her head.


    "Sister Rumin doesn''t believe that elder martial sister Lingyan is dead. She has been waiting for elder martial sister Lingyan to come back after taking over Lingyan Pavilion for so many years, but she hasn''t come back. As we all know, elder martial sister Lingyan is dead. It''s just that elder martial sister Rumin feels sorry and doesn''t want to believe it. After all, elder martial sister Lingyan died for her."


    "However, it''s reasonable for sister Rumin to believe that elder martial sister Lingyan didn''t die. After all, no one saw that elder martial sister Lingyan was really dead at that time, but she was seriously injured by the monster in the secret place and disappeared. So, maybe she is still alive or dead."


    Yun Su nodded a smile: "it seems that yuan Rumin and Yue Ruyan have a deep relationship, otherwise it would not be like this."


    "Of course, elder martial sister Ling Yan is an orphan. Seven years ago, elder martial sister Ling Yan showed her great talent. She was No. 10 in the inner door ranking at the age of less than 15. Her accomplishments were gathered in seven levels of martial arts, and she was a real genius." Yun Hanxue nodded seriously.


    "It is said that elder martial sister Lingyan has only sister Rumin as a friend. They know each other and become very good friends. Unfortunately, if only I could know elder martial sister Lingyan at that time, it is said that she is not only beautiful, strong and righteous, but also admired by everyone."


    Looking at Yun Hanxue''s adoration, Yun Su also said with a smile: "Yue lingyanpiao is not beautiful. I don''t know, but you must be beautiful. Look at you, you are a little beauty in the inner gate. I don''t know how many people think of the goddess."


    Being said that, Yun Hanxue''s face turned red, her white face flushed, and her big watery eyes made her look forward to life.


    "Fool, you are teasing elder martial sister. Be careful I''ll beat you."


    "Elder martial sister? Your strength is not as strong as mine. You dare to call yourself elder martial sister. I think younger martial sister is almost the same. " Yunsu disdained: "come on, let''s listen to my good brother. I''ll take you to drink spicy food. I''ll brave all kinds of mysteries. I''ll take you to fly and fly until dark. I''m so handsome. It''s a great blessing for you to call me a good brother. If you''re so beautiful, you''ll have fun secretly. How many people want to call me a good brother, I won''t agree."ˇ° Bah, you''re shameless. " Cloud cold snow spat one mouthful, direct white he one eye. Looking at the shy appearance of Yun Hanxue, Yun Su couldn''t help laughing. She was bored and went on the road to tease Yun Hanxue. It was a great pleasure in her life. She couldn''t let it go. In this way, they stopped and walked for a total of nine hundred miles in a few days. They stopped in a barren suburb, and it took dozens of miles to reach a town called Hongye city. They wanted to eat here before they left. There is an inn in the wilderness, swaying in the wind. They dismount and walk in. Yunsu wears a white robe and is elegant in the wind. He looks down at the clear stream and is calm. He has a sword on his back, which seems to remind others that he has unique swordsmanship. The inn is not big, but it also has more than ten tables. There are a lot of guests, and they are all mercenaries with strength. When they see the two people coming in, they deliberately look up, and their pupils shrink. They quickly withdraw their eyes, as if they know that Yunsu is not easy to get into trouble, and they don''t want to get into more trouble. There are still some tables left in the inn. They find a place to sit down. Then they order some dishes and a pot of wine. The second boy runs to the kitchenˇ° Nerd, do you think it''s a little weird? " Cloud cold snow seems not to like the atmosphere here, some uncomfortable askedˇ° It''s OK. I''m in everything. Don''t worry about them. " Yunsu chuckled. How can it not be strange here? It''s not strange if there are a large number of mercenaries in a big city, but it''s strange that there are so many scattered repair mercenaries in an inn in the wilderness. People come and go, and there are stops and stops. Is it difficult to sit here and talk about love? Yunsu thinks that these people must be gathered here because of something, but he doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know. A few dishes and a pot of wine are served quickly. Yunsu just tastes and pours wine. Most of them are watching yunhanxue eat. Yunhanxue eats like a lady of a big family, nibbling, white scallop teeth appearing and disappearing in the pink lips, and in the oily light, with the color of temptation, which makes people bright. Looking at Yunsu smiling at himself, yunhanxue''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated a lot, some unnatural way: "you... What are you looking at me for? Eat. "ˇ° These things are not to my taste. You can eat them. I''ll watch you eat them. It''s also a pleasure to watch beautiful people eat. " Cloud soda is interesting. Cloud cold snow can''t help but roll a white eye, just want to say, the door comes in a group of people. As they came in, all the mercenaries in the inn moved, as if they were waiting for some prey. This unusual behavior made Yunsu eyebrow. He could not help looking out of the door. He saw more than a dozen guards escorting two young men and women coming in. They were both handsome and pretty. They were all young. They were wearing the same color robes and looked like they came from a familyˇ° Boss, give us a dish. We need to go after eating it. " The young man at the head said with a smileˇ° Brother, let''s find a place to sit. After eating, we can go on our way The woman said with a smile: "and you, also find an empty table to sit down and prepare for dinner." After a command, all the empty tables were full, but their brother and sister had no place to sit. Looking around, the mercenaries looked at them with squint eyes, and the brilliance of their eyes was chillingˇ° Young master Luo, Miss Xin, if you don''t want to give up, just sit here. " The two guards quickly stood upˇ° It''s OK. If we sit down, you won''t have a seat. " Kong bailuo shook his head with a smile and looked around. His eyes lit up immediately. He took his sister''s hand and walked towards Yunsu. The whole Inn, with only one table for them, was composed of two people, and their temperament was out of placeˇ° Two, I wonder if our brother and sister can sit here? " Kong bailuo arched his hand and asked. Yunsu looked up at them and nodded with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Sit down."ˇ° Thank you very much Kong bailuo looked happy and nodded to his sister Kong Baixin. They sat down togetherˇ° You look like you''re escorting something. Where are you going? " Cloud cold snow curiously asks a way. Kong Baixin looked at Yun Hanxue and said with a smile, "we are going to Changyang city."

 Chapter 112

    The two brothers and sisters are escorting something, just like the escort agency family, from one place to another, but they never thought that they were going to Changyang city.


    "Are you going to Changyang city? We''re going to Changyang City, too. " Cloud cold snow surprised way: "are you going home?"


    "Yes, our family is in Changyang City, but it''s the Kong family of the famous escort agency." As Kong Baixin spoke, his face was filled with pride.


    "It turns out that you are from the Kong family in Changyang city. No wonder your clothes are all the same. You are a family of escort agencies. It''s really amazing. It must be exciting to walk around the world and hold your sword." Yun Hanxue said with a smile: "since you are from Changyang City, you must know the yuan family."


    "Yuan family? Of course, I know that the yuan family is the same as ours, but it''s one of the three families in Changyang City, and Yuan Rumin, the eldest daughter of the yuan family, is still... "Kong Baixin said subconsciously.


    "Bai Xin." Kong bailuo quickly stopped Kong Baixin from speaking and said with a smile, "have you asked me your name yet?"


    "My name is Yun Hanxue, and his name is Yun su." Yun Hanxue said anxiously and looked at Kong Baixin again: "since you know the yuan family, can you tell me how sister Rumin is now?"


    "Sister Rumin?" Kong Baixin was stunned: "do you know sister Rumin?"


    "Of course I do. Sister Rumin is my elder martial sister and my good sister. This time I went to Changyang city just to see sister Rumin." Yun Hanxue nodded: "I haven''t seen her for a long time. I don''t know what happened to her?"


    When the two brothers and sisters look at each other, their first reaction is that they don''t feel right. They''ve been wandering in the world for so many years. How can they ask anyone if they know each other? Can''t help but, two people subconsciously in the heart had a little vigilant idea.


    "This beautiful girl, what''s your name? I''ve taken a fancy to you. Go back with me and be the wife of the village." Just as Kong Baixin wanted to speak, a big man came by, looking at Yun Hanxue with a smile on his face.


    That kind of pure with a little silly appearance, is what he is infatuated with. From the first moment Yun Hanxue came in, he began to stare at this girl, and now he can''t wait to start.


    Suddenly the words let cloud cold snow facial expression a wrinkly, looking at big man displeasure way: "you who ah."


    "Well, I''m terahong on lahong mountain. I''ve got a crush on you. You''ll be my wife. Let''s go. I''ll take you home." "I''ll tell you, I''ll drink spicy food with me in the future. I promise you to eat spicy food. I''m drunk all day and I don''t want to go back home, because I''m very persistent."


    It''s hard to be explicit, which makes Yun Hanxue''s little face white and angry. Yun Su also looks up at natra with a cold face.


    "Asshole, shameless men want to be tough, don''t they? Get out of here, or I''ll kill you. " Kong Baixin, sitting on one side, suddenly broke out, stood up and kicked Tera Hong out of the inn.


    "Er..." just now, the pretty girl who was still singing and laughing suddenly turned into an unruly and charming girl. Her bones were full of violent factors, which made Yun Hanxue tentatively shout: "Bai... Xin?"


    "It''s OK. I just can''t stand that bitch bullying women. If I don''t have any skills, I just want to bully them. I really think we''re good at bullying, don''t we?" Kong Baixin said with a smile.


    "Meow." At this time, the little kitten came out of Yunsu''s lapel. It shrank in Yunsu''s arms all day and made yunhanxue jealous.


    Small head, dazed eyes, looked around, and then jumped out of his arms, constantly rubbing Yunsu coquetry.


    "Hungry again." Yunsu smile, light in the hands of a flash, there is a panacea on the breast of the little kitten.


    This move, I do not know how many people in the presence of a move in the heart, breathing a little hasty up, space ring, only space ring, in order to take out such a sudden elixir.


    Fat sheep


    "So lovely, this is..." Kong Baixin''s eyes were straight.


    "This is Wangcai." Yun Hanxue hugs the kitten and laughs.


    Wangcai? Kong Baixin took a puff at the corner of her mouth. It''s really a strange name. Such a cute little suckling cat was named as a great fortune. It''s really its misfortune.


    And at this time, the kitchen dishes came up, the second directly on the table.


    "Brother Yun and miss Yun, if you don''t dislike them, let''s eat together. Meeting each other is fate." Kong bailuo said with a smile.


    "No, I''m full. You''d better not eat either." In Yunsu''s eyes flashed a light, slightly profound way.


    Kong bailuo was stunned, and a bad premonition suddenly welled up in his heart.


    Looking around, we can see that there are all mercenaries and scattered cultivation. Everyone has accomplishments, which is basically impossible in the past. When did so many experts appear in the wilderness?


    What''s more, combalow always had the illusion that each of them seemed to be staring at themselves, as if they had something they wanted.


    Have something to ask for


    Kong bailuo was surprised, and suddenly stood up and cried, "don''t eat."


    A group of guards were about to speak. They were all stunned when they heard this.


    Hula


    At this moment, all the mercenaries around stood up, their eyes showed fierce light, and they surrounded all the people in a moment. This scene made a group of guards shiver. No matter how stupid they were, they knew that these people were coming for them, and they quickly took out their weapons for defense.


    Xiao''er, the shopkeeper came over with a sinister smile on his face. Everyone knew that they were one of them.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Kong bailuo was on guard, with a dignified look in his eyes. The strength of these people is almost as strong as theirs, and they are prepared in advance, which makes people have to defend.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are, Kong bailuo. Hand over hongyanyu and let you live, or you will die!" A mercenary Yin measured the way: "unfortunately, originally just want to poison you, do not want to hurt your life, but unfortunately, you do not seem very obedient."


    I believe you have a ghost. If you fall down, I will lose. Kong bailuo said in secret, and also scolded himself for not paying attention. If it wasn''t for Yun Su''s warning, he was afraid that he would have fallen at the moment.


    As for Hongyan jade, it is absolutely impossible to hand it over. To get this Hongyan jade through all kinds of hard work is to get an adverse fate and make the family stronger. So I can hand it over, and I can''t explain it to the family at all.


    "And this kid, if it wasn''t for him, we would have won these people without any effort." Xiao Er points to Yunsu and laughs: "boy, if you want to blame it, it''s your mouth. Originally, just go away after you have a meal. Who let you find yourself boring and tell them about the medicine in the meal? Go on, next life..."


    Whew


    Before he finished his words, a burst of air burst out suddenly. Yunsu twisted a chopstick in his hand and shot at him. The force of air burst could not catch up with the speed of sound and pierced his throat directly.


    As the body of the second child falls to the ground, people''s hearts tremble. They realize that the spirits of the dead are all looking at Yunsu with panic on their faces.


    "Do you know that the villain died of talking too much?" Cloud Su leisurely comfortable smile way, a little don''t care about their deep wolf nest.


    Kong bailuo''s face changed wildly. It was only at this time that he realized how terrible the man sitting next to him with a calm face and a smile on his lips was. At that moment, even he didn''t react. If he was dealing with himself, I''m afraid he would be dead.


    "Brother Yun, please help me. I''m very grateful to the Confucius family in Changyang." Kong bailuo said quickly, looking forward to Yunsu, as long as he helps, this time it''s OK.


    A group of mercenaries are sweating. Yunsu''s strength scares them. If they help each other, it''s a problem for them to leave.


    "Not interested." Fortunately, Yunsu said an answer that relieved them.


    "I''m just passing by. I''m not interested in you. I''m not interested in what you want. Just fight back and don''t mess with me." Cloud Su light way.


    A group of mercenaries are very happy. As long as Yunsu doesn''t interfere, it''s no big deal.


    They couldn''t help but put their eyes on the Kong family. With a cruel smile on their lips, they drank "kill" and jumped on them.


    As soon as the war broke out, the two sides were fighting together, screaming and the sound of gold and iron was heard all the time.


    And Yunsu seems to be sitting at the table tasting wine like nobody else, turning a blind eye to the scene beside him.


    "Nerd, nerd, please help, or they won''t be able to support it." Cloud cold snow some anxious way: "they how say also have relation with such as sensitive elder sister''s family, we can''t sit back and ignore."


    "Everyone is innocent, they have no strength to protect what they want to protect. Just hand it over. Girl, this kind of thing happens every day. If I see it, I will help. I''m not too busy." "They have nothing to do with me. Naturally, I won''t help anyone," Yunsu said with a smile


    "You... You don''t help, I help, hum." Yun Hanxue snorted, pulled out the red fire sword and rushed up: "Bai Xin, this big villain won''t help you, I''ll help you."


    Kong Baixin was grateful when he heard the speech.


    Yun Hanxue''s strength is not weak, but his actual combat experience is too poor. In the face of the veteran mercenary who has experienced life and death for many times, he is not an opponent at all. With one sword, he splits one''s weapon, and one person nearby rushes up and cuts at Yun Hanxue with one knife.


    Just when Yun Hanxue thought that he was going to die, a cold chopsticks rushed over and killed the mercenary on the spot.


    Cloud cold snow Leng for a while, subconsciously toward cloud Su see.


    "I won''t help them, but if anyone dares to touch you, it''s that they can''t get along with me." Yunsu said with a light smile.


    Yun Hanxue smiles happily and pounces on the people again. At this time, the people also know what to do. Stay away from Yun Hanxue, who is looking for the Kong family. But Yun Hanxue also knows that Baiyun Su will never let himself have an accident. If there are many people, he will pounce on them. For a moment, the mercenaries are seriously injured. Who wants to attack Yun Hanxue, even if it''s just a virtual move, Will be a chopstick through the body to die.


    When the last mercenary was lured by Yun Hanxue and killed by Yun Su, the battle was over. The people sat down on the ground as if in vain. Looking at the calm young man on the chair, they were in awe.

 Chapter 113

    Every mercenary''s strength is at least five or six levels of cultivation, which puts a lot of pressure on Kong bailuo and others. However, these people are easily wiped out in Yunsu''s hands.


    It''s not that they didn''t want to resist, and even several people rushed to Yunsu together. But with a flash of sword light, they already fell down, and even lost their lives without even seeing Yunsu''s hand.


    They wanted to escape, but they couldn''t escape at all. One by one, they fell down and died miserably.


    "Nerd, you are so good that I knew you would not ignore me." Cloud cold snow excited rushed up, just several life and death crisis is cloud Su help solve.


    "You girl." Cloud Su is not angry of white her one eye, know to have oneself guard, more not afraid.


    After a check, only a few people were injured, and they were OK. Kong bailuo came over with Kong Baixin and said, "thank you for your help. Kong bailuo is very grateful."


    "I didn''t save you. You don''t need to thank me." Yunsu stood up with the kitten in her arms and said, "well, thanks to you, I don''t even need to pay for the meal."


    They looked at each other with a bitter smile. They didn''t know how to thank each other for a while.


    "Bai Xin, you don''t have to care about him, but you. Are you ok?" Cloud cold snow smiles to ask a way.


    "It''s all right, Han Xue. Thank you just now. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we''d be..." Kong Baixin smiles gratefully.


    "It''s OK. I helped you just because you met the yuan family. Don''t mind." Yun Hanxue shook her head.


    Kong Baixin''s heart moved and asked softly, "Han Xue, since you are going to Changyang City, why don''t you join us? When it comes to Changyang City, I must thank you very much. "


    At the same time, Kong Baixin quietly looks at Yunsu. It''s obvious that they want to be with Yunsu. After all, Yunsu''s strength is obvious to all. With his protection, everything will be safe, and they don''t have to worry about it any more.


    "This..." cloud cold snow hesitated for a moment, did not immediately agree to come down, on the contrary is toward cloud Su looked in the past, want to ask his opinion.


    In ordinary things, she can come at will, and Yunsu will also be used to her, but other things are better for Yunsu to decide for herself. Even if she has a good feeling for Kong Baixin, yunhanxue doesn''t want Yunsu to be difficult to do. He just looks like he doesn''t like to go with others.


    "If you want to go, let''s go together." Cloud Su voice, let everyone obviously relieved.


    Cloud cold snow eyes a bright, heart murmur: "fool, thank you."


    The people set out on the road and headed for the Red Leaf City ahead. The scope of the red leaf city is equivalent to Blackstone City, and red leaves grow around the red leaf city. As soon as autumn comes, the sky is full of red leaves. When the autumn wind blows, the red leaves all over the sky rush into the sky and fall in the Red Leaf City, just like poetry and painting. Therefore, the red leaf city gets its name.


    But now is not autumn, the leaves of those red leaves are still green, verdant green, it is not so good-looking.


    "Thank you just now, nerd." Yun Hanxue rode to Yunsu''s side and said softly, "not only did he save them, but now he''s on the road together."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t go on the road with them, I''m afraid you will be sad. I don''t want to see you pouting. It''s not cute at all." Cloud soda said: "come on, smile to my brother. When you are my brother''s maid, my brother will love you first."


    "Screw you, you''re a hooligan again." Cloud cold snow made a gesture to hit him lightly, white one eye.


    "Red Leaf City, I came to Changyang city before. It was autumn. The red leaves all over the mountains were in full bloom. The autumn wind blew and dropped a large number of red leaves. It was like walking in a painting. It was really beautiful. It''s a pity that it''s not autumn now. I can''t enjoy the beautiful scenery."


    Yun Hanxue was a little disappointed, and then he cheered up and said, "nerd, do you know, there is a red leaf mountain outside the Red Leaf City, where the red leaves are the most beautiful. I''ve been once before, and it''s just a fairyland on earth. When autumn comes, I''ll take you to see it, and you''ll love it for sure."


    Riding on the horse, the sunset reflected on his face. His white face was full of rippling glow, which made his eyes bright. Yunsu''s heart moved, and suddenly he felt strange. He said with a smile: "do you like red leaves?"


    "No, I like red. It''s like a flame. It''s holy and blazing. It represents love. I feel that red is the most beautiful color in the world. It makes me feel warm." Yun Hanxue smiles with her little head on her back.


    "If I like something, it''s the red lotus. The blooming lotus petals open, and the swirling flame holds up the red lotus petals. I''ve seen such a red lotus, which is my favorite color in my heart, just like a painting."


    Red lotus


    "My dear student, what do you like? I''ll give it to you."


    "Master, it''s agreed not to call me apprentice, but to call me lianer. I like red lotus, red lotus. Master, can you give it to me?"


    "Red lotus, good. It''s not as good as the pure red lotus, but it also sets off your name. I''ll give you red lotus."


    "Thank you, Shifu. Shifu is the best. Lianer likes you the most..." a touch of dust laden past comes to mind, which makes Yunsu feel a little depressed. Red red lotus, his apprentice is also the only apprentice. His favorite is red lotus, but after being killed at that time, everything is gone, and he doesn''t see her last sideˇ° Lian''er, I saw with my own eyes that I was killed by heaven. I''m sure I cried heartbroken. You like to cry so much, and you will cry for me again. "ˇ° Honglian knows that I''ve made you cry again. She''s sure to scold me to death. Unfortunately, I don''t even have the chance to beg for mercy with you... "" and I don''t know what happened to you later... "Yunsu thinks of it with a little sadness. For a moment, she falls into silence and looks at Yun Hanxue''s face, but she can''t recover. Yun Hanxue finds that Yun Su has been staring at herself, but her eyes are a little erratic, sometimes revealing sadness, regret, sometimes tenderness and warmth, as if recalling her own past. Although he is so staring at himself, Yun Hanxue feels that he is not looking at himself, but thinking of others through himself. As soon as he turned his mouth, Yun Hanxue waved his hand and called out, "nerd, come back. What''s the matter you think so deeply? Is it the woman you love?" Yun Su was stunned, then returned to her senses and said with a dumb smile: "yes, woman, she just lost herself in thinking about women. How come she''s jealous? I said, "I''m so handsome. You must have a crush on me. Now I know that I''m thinking about whether other women are very upset and angry."ˇ° I want to kick you out of shape. " Yun Hanxue rolled his eyes wildly. How can this guy tease himself when he gets the chance? He can''t talk wellˇ° You look at me, I''m sorry to say, it doesn''t matter, I understand. " Yunsu''s tone changed, and she was relaxed and anxious: "as a beautiful man with unique advantages, I always adhere to the mentality of only being the best in the world, and carry out the style of crying and bewitching. Look at my face, how pretty and enchanting it is, let alone you. When I go out, I will attract a woman to scream for me, A group of men want to jump, you knowˇ° If you can get my favor, you''ll be satisfied. You''ll wake up laughing when you sleep at night. " Yun Hanxue is stunned. She looks at Yun Su with her mouth slightly open. She almost doesn''t get mad. She doesn''t know that this guy is such a narcissistic bastard in private, which makes her almost overthrow her lady posture. You can''t talk to this guy any more, or you''ll have to go crazy. Yun Hanxue runs to chat with Kong Baixin. The two girls get together and soon get together to chatˇ° Han Xue, your surname is Yun. Yun Su, he is your brother Kong Baixin secretly glanced at the figure walking slowly not far aheadˇ° He? He is not. We are disciples of the sect. He is my younger martial brother. This time we will go to find sister Rumin together. " Yun Hanxue explained. Kong Baixin nodded, his face was slightly red, his eyes were flowing, and he said shyly: "then... Can he be married? Do you have a couple?"ˇ° Well, I don''t think so. He''s a nerd. Who would like to see him? Bai Xin, what do you want to do? " Cloud cold snow doubts a wayˇ° No, nothing. I''m just asking. " Kong Baixin quickly lowered her head and did not dare to let people see her face. He sat at the table, but he was very powerful. He saved them from fire and water in one move. His temperament was as ethereal as an immortal, just like a sword immortal walking in the turbid world. Every move attracted her eyes unconsciously. It''s said that love at first sight, Kong Baixin felt that he might be in love at first sight, that unique temperament, deeply seduced herˇ° Han Xue, Yun Su is so powerful. He must be very famous in your clan. Many girls like him, right Kong Baixin seems to have no intentionˇ° famous? He should be very famous these two days, but he was not famous at all before. Most of the girls in the clan have never seen him, so I''m not very clear. " Cloud cold snow light smile way. Such a powerful and handsome master is not famous at all. Who is the son of a bitch? No, who is the master? I just want to thank the Buddha, the Jade Emperor and the boundless emperor. Kong Baixin''s face flushed with excitement and said in a low voice, "Han Xue, would you please introduce me to Yun Su? I want to meet him. "ˇ° Know... "Yun Hanxue stayed for a while, looking at Kong Baixin''s pretty face and appearance of Hanchun, her heart suddenly felt some inexplicable discomfort, as if she regretted saying so much to Kong Baixin. Subconsciously, she didn''t like others thinking about Yun Su so muchˇ° Ok... OK, you want to know... He''s a nerd. I''ll talk to him sometime. " Cloud cold snow casually should a, the mood is inexplicable fidgety.

 Chapter 114

    Because of Kong Baixin''s words, Yun Hanxue''s mood is inexplicably irritable, as if her most precious toy has been taken away, but she doesn''t know why it is.


    Some of them talked with Kong Baixin, but their thoughts drifted to a place they didn''t know. They were not here long ago.


    "Han Xue, you and sister Rumin are sisters of the same school. You must know that sister Rumin has a fiance." Kong Baixin said with a smile.


    "Ah, Zhi... Eh? what? "Fiance?" Cloud cold snow subconsciously want to nod, suddenly feel something wrong, turned to look at Kong Baixin in consternation: "what did you just say, fiance?"


    "Don''t you know? It''s my elder brother. My elder brother and sister Rumin are childhood sweethearts. When they are very young, they are engaged to a baby, waiting for them to get married when they grow up. " Kong Baixin nodded: "it''s just that not long ago, sister Rumin came back from being poisoned, and she has no way to detoxify, which delayed her marriage."


    Yun Hanxue opens her mouth. She is really surprised by this. Yuan Rumin has a relationship with Kong bailuo, and she doesn''t know it at all. It''s too deep to disclose it.


    "I really don''t know. Sister Rumin didn''t mention it when she lived in the family. Even uncle yuan and I didn''t say it before." Yun Hanxue smiles and shakes her head: "Bai Xin, congratulations to your brother. You can''t miss such a nice person as sister Rumin. Hum, if I know that your brother is not good to sister Rumin, I will be angry."


    "Don''t worry. They have been in a good relationship since they were young. My brother has a deep love for sister Rumin. This time, he went to find the red flame jade just to remove the poison from sister Rumin." Kong Baixin said quickly.


    "Toxicity? Red jade? Is there any connection between the two? For example, the poison on sister min is Tianyin poison and that of cicada king. I don''t know what you said that hongyanyu can detoxify. " The cloud cold snow curiously asks a way: "is an effective medicine?"


    Yun Hanxue looks like a curious baby. She looks at Kong Baixin with bright eyes and wants to know the answer. Seeing this scene, Kong Baixin immediately smiles: "hongyanyu is a piece of jade, not a panacea, but the place where hongyanyu is is is a good place. There is indeed a panacea we need, a panacea that can relieve the toxicity of sister Rumin, Red flaming pitaya


    "In the vast green mountains, there are countless legends and all kinds of secret places handed down from ancient times. This red flame jade is the key to one of the secret places. Only holding this red flame jade can you enter that secret place."


    "It''s a place called endless sea of fire. It''s a secret place that appeared not long ago. It''s said that someone has entered the endless sea of fire. It''s a building that has left a lot of ruins. It''s said that it has a history of several hundred thousand years. The world is surrounded by flames. The temperature is hot. It''s all red at a glance."


    "And ah, someone got a good elixir in the secret place, and got seven hongyanyu from it, which is the key to the deeper level. It''s wrapped by an unknown barrier, and only with hongyanyu can they pass through. It''s said that chiyanhuolongguo, the best elixir of fire property, grows in it, and this chiyanhuolongguo, It can remove the poison of Tianyin and cicada king from sister Rumin, so my brother does not hesitate to risk getting a red jade, just to save sister Rumin''s life. "


    ChiYan pitaya, hundreds of thousands of years of historical buildings


    It''s really shocking that all the things are smacked by clouds and snow. The ChiYan pitaya is a rare fire property elixir, ranking fourth. It''s rumored that the ChiYan pitaya is made of Pitaya blood and irrigated. It takes a long time for it to grow.


    A red flaming fire dragon fruit is enough to cause a disaster, because the medicine contained in it, the aura of fire, can make the practitioners of fire based skills quickly improve their strength. If they refine it into pills, it''s even more amazing.


    Yun Hanxue seems to understand why Kong bailuo and others will be hunted down. This is simply holding the key to open the treasure.


    "According to what you said, you can go in with hongyanyu in your hand. Doesn''t that mean that you have lagged behind others? When you go again, you can''t say that everything in it has been taken away by others." Cloud cold snow startles surprised way.


    Kong Baixin shook her head: "no, the things on the outside may be, but those in the deep will not. If we want to open the barrier, we must open it together with seven hongyanyu. Therefore, as long as hongyanyu is in our hands, the barrier will never be opened. This time we will escort hongyanyu back, It''s to find a person who practices fire attribute skills and take hongyanyu to the endless sea of fire. Instead of seeking a lot of treasures, you just need to find a red flaming dragon fruit. "


    Yun Hanxue also nodded in agreement. In places like endless sea of fire, people who practice fire skills really have to take advantage of others, but after all, they still have to speak with strength.


    Chatting for a long time, but also know some things, in the evening when the people arrived at the red leaf city.


    Staying in a place called Hongye Inn, Yunsu disappears in the room under Kong Baixin''s lost eyes. From the beginning to the end, Yunsu never looks at Kong Baixin, which makes Kong Baixin who has always been confident in her beauty suffer a serious blow.


    "Is it hard to be beautiful?" Kong Baixin felt her cheek and thought. Yunhanxue knocked on Yunsu''s door and walked in directly. Looking at him, she said with a smile: "you are so carefree, Huaxin radish. Do you know that you have taken away a girl''s soul again, and even pretended to be pure and reasonable, ignoring others, shameless."ˇ° Well Yunsu didn''t respond: "what do you say? What girl? "ˇ° As for Bai Xin, she seems to like you. She keeps asking about you. It''s very nice of you to ignore others. She doesn''t even look at them. " Cloud cold snow Qiao smile Qian Xi way. Yunsu didn''t come back for a long time. It wasn''t really like what yunhanxue said. Instead, he was immersed in the memory all the time. He was very quiet all the way and didn''t notice anything else. Naturally, he didn''t know that Kong Baixin was staring at himˇ° Are you going to rob the matchmaker''s business and give her a red line? " Cloud Su bad smile a, approach cloud cold snow: "that, do you like me?" Suddenly close, close at hand, almost face-to-face distance is only one centimeter, light spit out warm breath, spray thin on the cheek of cloud cold snow, itchy, warm, quickly dyed her pink face, ears are red to the extreme. As the frightened rabbit quickly retreated, cloud cold snow and urgent gas: "you, how can you suddenly close to me."ˇ° Why not? " Yunsu smiles gently, but in yunhanxue''s eyes, the wolf sees the little sheep, and is scared to retreat, and all of them are against the wallˇ° But I said that you are my future maid. In that case, it''s normal for me to like you Cloud Su hey a smile, a finger hook up cloud cold snow white greasy jaw, bad smile way: "come, give ye smile." The heart beats faster, and the face in front of her is so close that Yun Hanxue''s heart is in a mess. In a panic, Yun Hanxue''s eyes close and her knees are raised. "Oh..." Yun Su''s eyes are concave and convex, and her whole body is stiff. Her face is black, half squatting, covering the injured ground, and her tears are about to burst out. After Yun Hanxue raised her knee, she realized that it was wrong. When she looked at the appearance of Yun Su, she didn''t know that she had done something outrageous. She felt a sense of guilt in her heart and wanted to ask about Yun Su''s injury... "Damn, I''m a famous and beautiful man. I''m the master of heaven and earth in the future. I''m an idol in the hearts of countless goddesses, How can I eat shriveled here? No, I have to insist. I have to calm down. I''m ok. I''m ok. I''m ok. I have to calm down. Mom sells criticism. It''s my egg. It hurts... "Yunsu is in a cold sweat. He secretly scolds yunhanxue for being so cruel. Even if he doesn''t like him, he can''t fight with his brother. It''s not reserved. Seeing that Yunsu is really in pain, yunhanxue has never seen Yunsu show this appearance. She can''t help but worry: "nerd, are you ok? I didn''t mean to. Don''t worry about it."ˇ° I''m fine. I''m fine. I''m calm. " Cloud Su reluctantly squeeze out a smile, trembling to stretch out a hand to grasp the soft Yi of cloud cold snow, light slow wayˇ° Girl, if you are free at night, my brother will take you to play some exciting games. " Yun Hanxue: "my God, has the world changed? How can powerful people be so unruly? Do you think it''s fun to be unruly? Is this the right way to cultivate martial artsˇ° You, if you''re OK, I''ll go first. I have something else to do Cloud cold snow low head, turn to goˇ° Wait a minute. Come with me to a place Yunsu holds on to yunhanxue and doesn''t let her leave. After a while, she feels better, so she pulls yunhanxue out of the Inn and runs out of the city quicklyˇ° Girl, where is the mountain full of red leaf trees you said? You can show us the way. We''ll go there. I have something to show you Yunsu said. Although yunhanxue is not clear about Yunsu''s intention, she still brings Yunsu here. It''s not autumn now. The red leaf trees all over the mountain are green leaves. Countless red leaf trees are rooted in the earth. At a glance, countless trees are scattered with stars, showing a sense of loneliness. After tying the horses, Yunsu naturally takes yunhanxue by the hand and they come to the center of the red leaf treeˇ° What are we doing here? " Cloud cold snow fox suspicious way, to now she didn''t think of cloud Su actually bring her to do. Looking at Yun Hanxue, Yun Su said with a smile, "I''ll take you to see the red leaves. Didn''t you say you like the fiery red color?"

 Chapter 115

    "Don''t tease me. Well, it''s not autumn. It''s still green. There are no red leaves." Cloud cold snow has no good way.


    "Not now, but it will be soon. Come on, close your eyes first, and there will be a surprise for you soon." Yunsu''s voice is like a magic sound, with the ultimate sense of temptation.


    Cloud cold snow obediently closed eyes, but in the heart is thinking: "if there will be no surprise, you will die."


    Standing in the same place, there are fallen leaves at the foot and the rustle of dense red leaves on the top of the head. Without opening his eyes, he feels that Yunsu seems to have done something, and a large amount of aura rushes out like money, spreading all over the world.


    "What is he doing?" Cloud cold snow suddenly some curiosity, not from slightly opened a seam, on the spot, fell into a dull.


    Around the endless red leaf trees slowly began to change color, from the foot, countless red leaves faded green, reflecting a light red, light red, red, deep red, until the whole green leaves completely turned into fire red.


    The red leaves on the red leaf trees fade their green and turn into pure red. They spread around from their feet. In less than a minute, the red leaves on the whole red leaf mountain become fiery red, just like poetry and painting.


    "It''s beautiful." Cloud cold snow whispers, is shocked by this scene.


    From behind slowly embrace cloud cold snow''s slender waist, head against cloud cold snow''s shoulder, whispered with a smile: "this is my gift to you, like it?"


    "Yes, how did you do that?" It seems that the cloud and the snow have never come back.


    "For you, it has to be done." Cloud Su complacent a smile, nature won''t tell to say oneself forcibly reverse natural law, hasten ripe these red leaves.


    Heart, it seems to be hard to knock, cloud cold snow turned around and looked at cloud Su, eyes moved, warm, and inexplicable emotions in it, the whole heart is occupied by warm current, she does not know what mood she is now, only know that she is very happy, very full, that inexplicable feeling makes her want to cry.


    "Thank you." Whispered, cloud Su must have used a lot of power to do all this, cloud cold snow smile appears very happy.


    "Girl." Yunsu called softly.


    Cloud cold snow seems to feel, slightly raised his head looking at cloud Su, eyes still with joy.


    Slightly bow, the girl''s soft pink lips with a cool feeling, soft, tender, sweet, and a trace of unspeakable beauty.


    Yun Hanxue is silly and stupefied. She didn''t expect that Yun Su suddenly made such a move. She felt the wanton aggression of Yun Su, and her heart beat rapidly. A warm feeling swept her whole body, making her fake white snow skin pink.


    A "cry", cloud cold snow as frightened rabbit back to God, quickly push away cloud Su, face panic, tears helplessly fall, with questioning, puzzled, hesitation: "how can you kiss..."


    That "I" she simply can''t say, a simple girl to the extreme, the sense of shyness in her bones makes her unable to face such a thing, in the face of Yunsu, she is only puzzled, but not angry.


    In the face of such a cold cloud and snow, Yunsu smiles, hugs it in her arms and says with a low smile.


    "Because I like you."


    The soft words in a soft voice are like the gentle coolness after the spring rain, which comes into my heart and brings a warm and cool feeling that makes my body tremble.


    Yun Hanxue trembles all over, looks up at Yun Su, tears stop crying, the reddish eyes with a drop of transparent tears, like a helpless girl crying, pitying.


    He was hugged tightly on Yunsu, and his breath was full of mellow man''s breath, just like the warm wind coming from his face, which made yunhanxue confused and looked at him with a helpless look. This was a scene yunhanxue had never experienced before. Yunsu''s domineering behavior made her feel at a loss, and she didn''t know how to face it.


    "No more crying? Do you want to cry for a while? It doesn''t matter. I''ll lend you my chest Yunsu smiles, looks down at a small piece of wet skirt on her chest, reaches out her hand and scrapes Qiong''s nose, which is very intimate.


    Hearing this, Yun Hanxue''s face turned red, but with an inexplicable feeling in her heart, she pushed Yun Su away and said in a low voice: "you... You are not allowed to mess around again, or I will be really angry."


    It seems that he has no threat like this. Yun Hanxue can''t help kicking him. What he kicks is his body as hard as steel. Painful Yun Hanxue gives out a cry of "ouch" and almost falls down.


    At the critical moment, Yunsu reaches out his hand to hold yunhanxue, and embraces her again. With a smile in the corner of his eyes, he opens his mouth to pry open the teeth and plunder.


    With helpless hands beating on her chest, Yun Hanxue seems very weak and suffocating. Gradually, the attack softens and she gets lost. Her eyes only close after seeing Yun Su vaguely. She seems to have accepted her life.


    "It seems that girl Hanxue likes me too, right?" At the end of the discussion, Yunsu laughed and asked softly.


    "You... How could you do that." Cloud cold snow panting, a time has not come back from God, on this, her first kiss has been lostˇ° I said, because I like you. " Yunsu said with a serious smileˇ° If you like me, you can kiss me without my consent. You are such a jerk, stupid, rotten egg. Why do you want to bully me? How can you do this? " Cloud cold snow light Wu a: "return of words grandfather will certainly scold me, how should I do."ˇ° Well, I''ll tell Mr. Yun when I go back. You''ll be my man in the future. " Cloud Su picked to pick eyebrow to smile a way seriouslyˇ° In the future, only I can bully you like this, others can''t, you know, from now on, you will be my maid Cloud cold snow a Zheng, the facial expression rose red of stare one eye cloud Su, hummed two loudly shout a way: "you this bastard, go, who want to be your maid, who want to bully you, i... I don''t want." Push away Yunsu, yunhanxue quickly runs into the red leaf forest, leaving a figure behind. Little kitten staring at this scene, helplessly covering her glasses: woo, master, if one day you die, you must be stupid. Looking at the back of Yun Hanxue hiding in the red leaf forest, Yun Su laughs. The maid development plan is about to start. He accompanied Yun Hanxue for a long time in the red leaf forest, but he took a lot of pains for Yun Hanxue''s voluntary promise. She likes red leaves. Well, Yunsu urged Lingqi to use some methods to force the red leaves to ripen, so as to reverse the natural law of the red leaf forest. Hey, I don''t believe it. You won''t agree to do it again. Yunsu thought silently. On the way back, Yun Hanxue always lowers her head and secretly looks at Yun Su with shame and anger. She bares her teeth to show a pair of tiger teeth and wants to rush up and bite him. The first kiss was lost in such a daze, but it was still used by this bastard. The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. The more she thought about it, the less angry she was. She had to pull out the red fire sword and give it to him twice. He rode back to the Red Leaf Inn. As soon as they entered the inn, they saw Kong Baixin coming face to face. When they saw Yunsu, Kong Baixin looked happy and quickly welcomed himˇ° Yunsu, Hanxue, where did you go just now? I came to see you and found that you were all out. "ˇ° Ah... We... We... We... Went to see the scenery... "My little face turned red, and it took me a long time to say such a word. Yun Hanxue never lied, but the scene just now was absolutely not dare to say it. Now when I was asked, I feel like an interrogationˇ° We went to the mountain just now, but we haven''t been here before, so we want to have a look at the scenery. What can miss Kong do for us? " Cloud Su a tiny smile, inquires to ask a way, without trace of will topic shift. Kong Baixin didn''t see that there was something wrong with Yun Hanxue. Seeing Yun Su''s question, she blushed and said softly, "I just want to have a chat with you."ˇ° Chat? No, Miss Kong. It''s late at night. We''d better go back and have a rest. We''ll be on our way tomorrow. " Yunsu directly refused, pulling yunhanxue turned upstairs, leaving Kong Baixin with a lost face. The next day, Yunsu came out of the door, just met the same yunhanxue, see her spirit is not good, last night seems to have no sleep, can''t help but stunned: "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t sleep well last night? " Hearing this, Yun Hanxue glared at him, hummed and didn''t answer, and turned to go downstairs. It''s not because of you that I didn''t sleep all night. Cloud cold snow heart indignant thought. After breakfast, people continue to go on the road, Changyang city is hundreds of miles away, and will arrive in a few days. On the third day, they were about to arrive at Changyang City, with less than 20 miles leftˇ° Brother Yun, the front is Changyang city. When I get to the city, I must thank you very much. " Kongbeiluo came over and said with a smileˇ° I''ll hold a banquet to help you Now Kong bailuo also knows the purpose of Yunsu''s coming. He saved his fiancee yuan Rumin. Although Kong bailuo doesn''t know what means Yunsu has, for this reason, Kong bailuo is willing to make friends, let alone the strength of Yunsuˇ° Well, good. " Yunsu nodded a little smile, a few days together, Yunsu also occasionally said a few words, people are also a little familiarˇ° Ha ha, please ask Brother Yun for more advice at that time. " He laughed. Yunsu opens his mouth to talk, but his face moves. He stops and looks forward. This scene attracts people''s attention and puts their eyes on the frontˇ° Someone''s coming. " Kong Bai Luo frowned: "I don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend?"ˇ° It''s very strong, and there''s more than one. " Cloud Su light way: "true martial arts realm." Hearing this, people''s faces changed greatly.

 Chapter 116

    Fortunately, it wasn''t the enemy that came. Kong bailuo looked at the person who came. His eyes lit up and he immediately said, "don''t worry, it''s not the enemy, it''s the third uncle."


    Hearing this, people were relieved.


    When they got close, they could see the comer clearly. He was dressed in tight clothes, and he had a strong figure. His face was generally a little black, with an old-fashioned and dignified face. At the same time, his breath was strong and invincible. Others stood beside him with a sense of oppression. It was the Third Master of the Kong family, Kong yunlang, a real martial arts master.


    "Third uncle." Kong yunlang called out immediately.


    "Young master, miss, you are back." Kong yunlang nodded: "how is it? Is it a smooth journey?"


    "Third uncle, don''t worry, all the way smoothly, I also brought back hongyanyu, now as long as you send someone to endless sea of fire, you can find chiyanhuolongguo to save Rumin''s life." Kong bailuo nodded.


    "That''s good." At this time, Kong yunlang turned his head to see Xiang Yunsu: "these two are..."


    "Third uncle, I''d like to introduce you. These two are Yunsu and yunhanxue. I was able to come back safely with their help before. At the same time, they are also the same family of Rumin. This time, they came here to find Rumin." Kong bailuo said quickly.


    Kong yunlang nodded and no longer paid attention to them. Instead, he said, "now that you''re back, go to Yuan''s home first. Rumin''s condition is getting worse. It seems that she''s dying. You should be prepared."


    "What? Ru min she... "Kong bailuo''s face changed wildly and said immediately," I''m going to have a look. I''ll go right away. "


    With that, without waiting for an answer, Kong bailuo rushed to Changyang city in front of him.


    A group of Kong Family guards also quickly catch up and rush to Changyang city.


    "Nerd, let''s hurry over, such as sister min..." cloud cold snow smell speech is also anxious unceasingly, hurriedly said.


    "Let''s go." Yunsu nodded slightly and went to Changyang city.


    They rushed to Yuan''s house, because they followed Kong''s family, but no one stopped them. They entered yuan''s house and came to yuan Rumin''s boudoir.


    As soon as he entered the room, Yunsu frowned. There was a slightly fishy smell all over the room. It was a kind of poison. It seemed that some of the poisoned people could not hold on, which led to the disorder of toxicity in the body, and the smell was even stronger.


    "Rumin, Rumin, how are you?" Kong bailuo rushed in crazily and ran directly to the bedside, looking worried.


    Beside the bed stood a middle-aged man, who was yuan Shangguang, the father of yuan Rumin, the current head of the yuan family.


    "Uncle, Ru min, she..." Kong bailuo was worried.


    "Ah, she fell into a coma, her breath was in disorder, and her lifeblood seemed to be full of poison. I checked her situation and found out..." yuan Shangguang sighed and his eyes were full of despair.


    It''s not easy for yuan Shangguang to persist for such a long time after being poisoned by the poisonous cicada king of Tianyin. After he left, he suffered less. His own daughter suffered a lot. How could yuan Shangguang not be distressed.


    "Uncle yuan, long time no see." Cloud cold snow goes over to shout a way.


    "Are you... Cold snow?" Yuan Shangguang was surprised and said, "you haven''t been here for a long time. My uncle almost didn''t recognize you."


    "Uncle joked, such as sensitive elder sister she..." cloud cold snow bite shell tooth a face worry.


    "You come or not, Ru min can see you last time, she..." yuan Shangguang said, tears in the corner of his eyes.


    "Uncle, if sister min is lucky, it will be OK."


    Cloud cold snow quickly comfort, immediately seems to ring something: "Uncle yuan, this is Yunsu, our sect''s disciple, this time I asked him to come to help Rumin elder sister detoxification, maybe he will have a way."


    "Detoxification?" Yuan Shangguang looked at Yun Su and shook his head. "Han Xue, don''t make fun of him. How can he do that? It''s the poison of the cicada king. Most people can''t get rid of it unless they take out a good antidote pill."


    "Uncle, I''m not kidding. Yunsu may have a way. Let him have a try." Cloud cold snow urgent, quickly said: "and cloud Su or pharmacist, can for such as sensitive elder sister alchemy, at that time can relieve toxicity, let such as sensitive elder sister recover."


    Pharmacist.


    This sentence shocked people. Yuan Shangguang and others just looked at Yun Su a few more times. All the people who can become pharmacists are talented enough to make friends with them.


    However, yuan Shangguang still doesn''t believe in Yuan Rumin''s current state. At this time, yuan Rumin is terminally ill. If there is no panacea to save people immediately, he will be powerless. Even if Yunsu is a pharmacist, there is no way.


    Kong bailuo turned his head and looked at Yunsu, but as if he had found a savior, he rushed over and said in an urgent voice: "Brother Yun, please, save Rumin, save her. I will promise you whatever you want, as long as you save her."


    "Don''t worry." Yunsu comforted.


    "Brother Yun, Rumin is not only my fiancee, but also the love of my life. Please help me." Kong bailuo pleaded.


    "If there is an assignment in the future, I will respect him."


    Many people changed their faces when they said this. Kong bailuo is the future owner of the Kong family. How could he make such an easy decision? However, they kept silent when they thought that he was for yuan Rumin''s sake.


    Looking at Kong bailuo, Yunsu thought and said, "I''ll show her the situation first. I''ll wait until I see it first." Then Yunsu came to the bedside and saw yuan Rumin''s face. She was a beautiful girl. Her lips were purple, her face was black, and her vitality was weak. She was obviously poisoned, but she was still alive. It was a little strange. After checking yuan Rumin''s situation, Yun Su said: "she''s not in a very good situation now, but it''s not that she can''t be saved. The poison of Tianyin poison cicada King stresses a Yin word, but no matter what poison, there is always a corresponding solution. She can recover with a Sanpin antidote pill." Sanpin Jiedu pill. It''s hard to find herbs, but it''s hard to find a pharmacist. There are not many people refining Sanpin Jiedu pills. Now where can I find Sanpin Jiedu pillsˇ° Don''t you mean you didn''t say that? We also know that we need antidote pill. Do you think you know it? " One of Yuan''s disciples sneered and disdained. Yunsu glanced at him and didn''t speak, but this action stimulated him. Maybe no one dared to do this to him for many years, which made him angryˇ° Boy, what''s that look in your eyes? Is it difficult? Do you have any other way? " Yuan Rujie sneered, a face of provocationˇ° It''s not your fault to be ignorant. It''s your fault to jump out and be a clown without being ridiculous. " Cloud Su light a smile: "this kind of circumstance, refine a detoxification Dan then, still need what method." Yuan Rujie''s face turned red and looked at Yunsu. He couldn''t help but get angry: "it''s a big tone. You can make a detoxification pill. You really think you are a high-level pharmacist. You can''t cheat other people. You dare to cheat our yuan family. You are impatient, right?" Cloud cold snow look a change, can''t help but retort: "we didn''t cheat."ˇ° I know you didn''t cheat, but he must have cheated. So young, he lied that he was a third grade pharmacist. He wanted to come to my yuan family to cheat, but he didn''t light up his signboard. Do you really think that my yuan family was wronged and slaughtered at will? " Yuan Rujie said coldly, "I''m going to expose you today. Otherwise, if you succeed, I don''t know how my sister is."ˇ° Father, brother-in-law, if we take this boy and torture him, I don''t believe the boy''s purpose of not calling out my yuan family. " Yuan Shangguang and Kong bailuo look slightly changed. What yuan Rujie said is also reasonable. Which of the three grade pharmacists is not 40 or 50 years old, while Yunsu is a little too youngˇ° I believe in Brother Yun. " Kong bailuo suddenly said: "I also see Brother Yun''s conduct all the way back. I know that Brother Yun will never be that kind of person. What''s more, there''s something else in my family that Brother Yun can look up to, that is, I don''t even care about the red flame jade Yunsu I brought back. I don''t think Brother Yun has a purpose."ˇ° Besides, they are still in the same family. If they have this kind of relationship, it''s even more impossible to say that they are murderers. Therefore, I don''t think Brother Yun has a purpose, and I ask him to help us. " After hearing Kong bailuo''s words, yuan Rujie''s face changed a little. He didn''t know why. He was upset by Yunsu''s light appearance and wanted to deal with him very much. Now Kong bailuo openly supports Yunsu. Isn''t that beating his own faceˇ° I think so, too. " Yuan Shangguang also nodded: "please help me to save my poor daughter." Yunsu shrugged his shoulders and said casually: "then you go to help me prepare the elixir of Sanpin Jiedu pill. I''ll help her suppress the toxicity first. Now everyone go out first. I''ll help her eliminate the poison. Girl, you stay and help." As soon as the words went on, everyone got busy. Although everyone didn''t believe that Yunsu could refine three kinds of pills, now it''s a dead horse and a living horse doctor. It''s better to have hope than none. Yuan Rujie didn''t want to go out, but was dragged away by yuan Shangguang. The room soon quieted down, leaving only the three of themˇ° Girl, prepare the washbasin. I''ll take the blood. I''ll suppress her toxin first and release some by bloodletting. " Yunsu said and raised yuan Rumin and sat on the bed. With his hand on his back, his aura was running, and the brilliant breath poured into yuan Rumin''s body, stopping the crazy toxins and making them not confused. At the same time, the golden basin is ready. He reaches for yuan Rumin''s hand and waves it with his hand. All five fingers show a bloodstain. The black blood seems to have found a breakthrough. It drips into the golden basin. The smell of the building in the room is more strong, and the smoked people''s head is a little dizzyˇ° Hold your breath. The smell is poisonous. If you inhale too much, you will be easily poisoned. " Yunsu warned. Cloud cold snow look a Lin, quickly hold breath.

 Chapter 117

    Full put half basin of black blood, yuan Rumin lost too much blood, face a little pale, but finally was suppressed toxicity, holding her to lie down, cloud Su is said: "she is now all right, you go to ask, things are ready."


    Yun Hanxue nodded and went out with the gold basin. Soon, he came in with the elixir of Sanpin Jiedu pill.


    Yunsu is no nonsense, immediately began to sort, select refining, fire, in this room from time to time.


    As time went by, a large group of people gathered outside the room, anxiously waiting, glancing inside from time to time.


    "How long has it been? Why haven''t you come out yet? Is there something wrong?" Someone suddenly said something.


    "I said he was a liar. Let''s go in and stop him so as not to make mistakes again and again." Yuan Rujie yelled.


    Uneasy mood in the hearts of the people breed, yuan Shangguang, Kong bailuo and others face covered with cold sweat, a face of tension, almost could not resist to rush in.


    "It''s going to be OK. Rumin is going to be OK. It''s going to be OK." Yuan Shangguang murmured to himself. Although he wanted to rush in and have a look at the situation, he was deeply afraid that something bad would happen to Yunsu and restrained himself.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. Although I haven''t been with Brother Yun for a long time, I know he''s a steady man. If we don''t know what to do, we''ll never do it. We''ll wait, maybe we''ll get better soon." Kong bailuo gritted his teeth and said that his rough breath exposed his inner tension.


    "I hope so..."


    Half an hour later, the crowd gradually fell into a small-scale riot again. Would a young man be a third grade pharmacist? In this continent where there are few pharmacists, no one will believe this nonsense. They will never believe it if they don''t see it with their own eyes.


    "Can''t it be that it can''t be refined, so I dare not come out in it?"


    "We''d better rush in and have a look. If that''s true, we''d better think of another way, so as not to delay the time of treating the eldest lady and ruin the best time."


    With this kind of voice more and more, an elder of the yuan family finally couldn''t help but stand up and yelled, "no, I''ll go in and have a look, or if there''s something wrong with Rumin, I''ll never forgive myself in my life."


    He was about to rush into the room.


    "I''ll go too. If it''s true, I want the boy to look good and have a cramp." Yuan Rujie followed him with a smile.


    Creak


    And at this time, the door opened, cloud Su A White came out, smiling at everyone: "let you wait a long time."


    "Brother Yun, how about Rumin?" Kong bailuo rushed up with an arrow and said eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, she''s all right. The girl is taking care of her." Yunsu nodded with a smile: "if you want to go in and have a look, go, but not too long. She has just recovered and needs more rest. If I have time, I will refine a furnace of pills for her to recover her Qi and blood, and she will soon get better."


    All right!


    When Kong bailuo heard this sentence, he rushed in without thinking of anything, followed by yuan Shangguang. Soon, the ecstatic cheers from inside proved to the public that yuan Rumin had recovered.


    Yuan Rumin recovered and completely detoxified. The news took root in people''s hearts and changed everyone''s eyes to Yunsu.


    Only the third grade pharmacist can refine the three grade detoxification pill, which indirectly proves that Yunsu is a third grade pharmacist.


    Looking at him with awe, reverence, blazing and flattering eyes, a pharmacist can make many people bow down. A third grade pharmacist is enough to make countless people crazy. You should know that the whole castle peak region is only a third grade pharmacist. Today''s Yunsu has been driven together.


    Looking around at all the people, he finally set his eyes on yuan Rujie and said with a smile: "I heard that you were going to scratch my skin with cramps just now?"


    "I..." yuan Rujie''s face changed greatly, his mouth wriggled and he couldn''t speak.


    Previously, I didn''t know Yunsu''s strength, but now, at least I confirm that he is a third grade pharmacist. The strength of pharmacists lies not in their strength, but in their contacts. If there is a need, just a word from them, there will be a large group of people willing to fight for them.


    Yuan Rujie dares to say that he wants to have a skin pricking cramp. If those people hear this, they will definitely make yuan Rujie have a skin pricking cramp to please Yunsu.


    His eyes stare at yuan Rujie and release the unspeakable light. There is an unknown luster in it. It is like a spirit, like a devil, like heaven and earth, like Tao and law. It is extremely complex, like a demon''s pupil of cannibal bone marrow, which makes people feel trapped at a glance.


    "This... This... Master, please forgive him." Kong yunlang''s face changed a little. He came over and said, but he didn''t dare to stop it. The older generation knew more about the horror of the pharmacists.


    Yun Su didn''t say anything and didn''t answer. He was still staring at yuan Rujie. The deep pupil was full of cold light. It was like a sea of corpses. The terrible murderous air soared into the sky, which was frightening.


    "Bang!" Yuan Rujie knelt down on the ground in horror, his body trembling constantly, as if he had met the most terrifying and frightening thing, and he kept shouting in his mouth.


    "Don''t... Don''t come here, don''t... Kill me... Er..."


    Finally, with a cry, yuan Rujie was scared to faint.


    "Oh, no fun." Yunsu took back her eyes and gave a cold smile. She turned to look at Kong yunlang and said, "prepare a place for me to rest. I''m tired."


    "Yes, I''ll take you right away." Kong yunlang nodded his head and laughed bitterly.


    After a rest in the afternoon, he smelted a furnace of pills. In the evening, yuan Shangguang and others personally invited Yunsu to the dinner party.


    When she came to the banquet hall, Yunsu saw yuan Rumin at a glance. She recovered some looks. Now she came over and said gratefully, "younger martial brother, thank you for your help. If not, I''m afraid I will lose my life."


    "You''re welcome, elder martial sister. We are from the same family. If we can help, I will help you." Yunsu said with a light smile.


    "Ha ha ha, yes, yes, we need to help each other." Yuan Shangguang nodded repeatedly, turned his head to the hesitant yuan Rujie and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you roll over to me?"


    Yuan Rujie trembled all over and came over with a slight step. He stared at Yunsu in fear. The eye fight this afternoon really scared him.


    "Well, master Yun... I''m really sorry. My son is stubborn. I''ve offended him in the afternoon. Please forgive me." Yuan Shangguang quickly said: "I don''t want to apologize to master Yun."


    "Rujie, you''re playing again." Yuan Rumin said softly, "younger martial Brother Yun, my younger brother is not sensible. Please don''t care."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a child. It''s no big deal. I won''t care about it." Yunsu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    In this scene, yuan Rujie couldn''t help vomiting blood. After all, he was not only ignorant, but also a child. I''ll go to your uncle''s.


    Everyone sat down and chatted with each other after some nonsense.


    "Elder martial sister, when I diagnosed you today, I found that although you are highly toxic, there is a force to protect you. I don''t know what it is?" Yunsu asks curiously, when treating yuan Rumin today, the strange scene that yuan Rumin is always hanging a breath makes Yunsu very confused.


    Yuan Rumin was stunned for a moment and took out a necklace from his neck. It was covered with spiritual lines, which was a miraculous weapon.


    "Younger martial brother should be talking about this. My mother left it to me. I guess it protected me."


    Yunsu then looked at it and said with a smile, "this is a spirit weapon. It has the effect of protecting the elder martial sister from death. It really depends on it. It is it that resists the poison, protects the last breath, and protects the elder martial sister from death. It''s just that the spirit in it has almost been consumed, and it needs more cultivation."


    "Well, my mother left it to me, and I will protect it." Yuan Rumin said with a smile.


    Cloud cold snow looked at one side, suddenly asked: "if sensitive elder sister, before how did not hear you said you have engagement?"


    Hearing this, yuan Rumin turned red. He took a look at Kong bailuo sitting next to him and said with a smile, "I used to be shy. I didn''t mean to say that. Besides, I was thinking about cultivation at that time. I almost didn''t forget it. If it wasn''t for this poisoning, I would have forgotten that I had such a fiance."


    Kong bailuo


    Looking at Kong bailuo''s appearance, yuan Rumin couldn''t help laughing. Seeing her smile, Kong bailuo also giggled.


    "Brother Yun, if you didn''t do it today, I''m afraid Rumin would die. I don''t think I can repay your kindness." Kong bailuo took out a red jade from his arms and put it in front of Yun Su: "this is Hongyan jade. Now give it to Brother Yun. With this red jade, you can go to the endless sea of fire."


    "Red jade?" Cloud Su picked to pick eyebrow: "this is you spell to come back, so give me not good?"


    "No, I went to look for this jade for Rumin. Now Rumin is well, and hongyanyu is useless to me." Kong bailuo shook his head: "and when the endless sea of fire opens, there will certainly be many people with great strength to go. My strength has been dying in the past, so it''s useless to keep it. It''s better to give it to Brother Yun. As for how to deal with it, it''s up to Brother Yun."


    Yunhanxue remembered that she had not told Yunsu about the endless sea of fire. She chirped and let Yunsu know about it. After knowing the specific situation, Yunsu nodded and said with a smile: "in that case, I''ll take it. Then I''ll go to see the endless sea of fire."


    A banquet was very happy. The senior officials of Kong and Yuan came and frequently toasted Yunsu. Yunsu also took a sip, which was a great deal of face.


    Cloud cold snow holding small milk cat play, play happy time all lie in the cloud Su bosom inside, she is to feel nothing, but let a few people can''t help but look more.


    "Han Xue, are you two so... Difficult?" Yuan Rumin has already pointed to the Tao.


    Yun Hanxue is lying in Yunsu''s arms, and she responds to this. She blushes like an apple, and then sits down: "sister Rumin, don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with this nerd. It''s absolutely impossible."


    "I didn''t say you had a relationship, but you answered consciously." Yuan Rumin asked for a smile. Cloud cold snow a face of embarrassment, can''t help but stare cloud Su one eye, all blame you. Yunsu feels embarrassed and touches her nose. I''m sitting with my gun... On one side, Kong Baixin looks at this scene with envy and loss. Looking at Yunsu''s indulgent smile, she knows that she''s late.

 Chapter 118

    After a day''s rest, the next morning, they were ready to leave for the endless sea of fire. As for yuan Rumin, she was ready to come back after a period of time, and they had no opinion about it.


    Riding a white horse to the endless sea of fire, quickly disappeared on the ancient road outside Changyang City, until disappeared.


    "Nerd, shall we go to endless fire now?" Yun Hanxue looks at Yun su.


    Playing with the Hongyan jade in my hand, I don''t know what kind of material this jade is made of. It''s made of crystal clear and pure red jade, and it''s also transparent. If you look at it in the sun, you can see the scenery behind it.


    Hearing Yun Hanxue''s words, Yun Su nodded: "since we have this opportunity, let''s go and have a look. I also want to see what''s interesting about this endless sea of fire. I can''t say that we can get a lot of nature in it. How about going or not? Or should we go back first? "


    "Yes, of course I will. It''s a good fortune. I''ll go whatever I say." Cloud cold snow repeatedly nods, the strength hugged the small milk cat: "moreover, has my prosperous wealth in, nobody wants to bully me."


    "Meow." Xiaonaimao''s weak protest, Wangcai is too ugly. Every time I hear it, I have an impulse to slap her to death.


    It''s better to be the owner. I know how to call it little kitten, and I don''t give it those strange names.


    It took a day to get close to the location of the endless sea of fire. There were more and more practitioners around. They tied their horses to the tree and walked forward.


    "Ah, I heard that this time when the endless sea of fire was opened, an elder of Feishuang sect came with his disciples. It seemed that he surrounded the deep barrier and did not let anyone near. It seemed that he had an exclusive idea." A monk said softly.


    "Exclusive? Hey, feishuangzong wants to be beautiful. First of all, he needs seven hongyanyu to open the barrier. He alone can''t monopolize the treasure behind the barrier. " One sneered.


    "I''ve heard that the Wangs, Qius and Hongs have all brought people here. They all have hongyanyu in their hands. Feishuangzong is very strong. But in the face of the three families, feishuangzong doesn''t dare to act recklessly. He can only share it with them."


    "These three families are also here. They are all big families nearby. It seems that this is another big war. I don''t know who they are?" There was a cry of alarm.


    "I don''t know, but it''s said that some people have seen that the people who come here are all the important people in charge of the family. Let''s go and have a look now. Maybe we can find out soon."


    Voice after voice, a lot of people are discussing things in the secret place, which provides a lot of information to Yunsu.


    "Nerd, it seems that this secret place is a bit dangerous. I''ve heard of these three schools. Although their strength is not as strong as that of feishuangzong, they are not weak and can''t be underestimated." Cloud cold snow thought to want to say.


    "No matter what family he belongs to, if he dares to get in the way, he will push all the way." Cloud Su says casually, do not care to this.


    Cloud cold snow seemed to have felt of nod, also no longer speak.


    "Hey, what this brother said is right. The cultivator wants to do what ordinary people dare not do and can''t do. The fat man''s heart is deep as he said. The fat man says that I like you very much." With a giggle, a "meatball" in a black robe suddenly appeared in front of Yunsu, with a smile on his face.


    The meatball is like a pile of meat. A fat face is like a lump of meat. His eyes are small and there is only one seam left when he laughs. He is blind when he wears a luxurious robe. He has no grace, but is just like a bumpkin.


    On his body, there are jade pendants, necklaces, rings, bracelets and other kinds of things, all of which exude a faint aura of spiritual tattoos. Actually, every one of them is a spiritual weapon, and it seems that the level is not low.


    The sudden appearance of the fat man startled Yun Hanxue and said, "who are you?"


    "It''s easy to say, Ben Shao is known as the jade faced little white dragon in the Jianghu, but the most beautiful man walking among the flowers doesn''t touch his body. My heart is like a cloud that is inadvertently stained with turbid air. It''s heavy and floating, but it''s not inspired by anyone. I''m the legendary girl killer and the popular lover Wang pangzi. Of course, I prefer to be called by others, Old Wang next door. " Wang chubby smile, full face of obscenity.


    "Beauty, is it a date?"


    Cloud cold snow is said by this words is dumbfounded, subconsciously shrank to cloud Su behind, intuition tells her, this guy is not a good person.


    "Beauty, don''t be afraid, Wang pangzi. I''m a great man with love. I treat every beauty like my own daughter-in-law. You''re just..." Wang pangzi smiles and thinks about saying something, but he''s stiff all over. A restless atmosphere suddenly rises from the bottom of his heart, and he''s sweating.


    This is a kind of experience between life and death. Intuition tells him that if he goes on, he will die miserably and regret all his life.


    He quickly looked at him. The man, who had been indifferent and didn''t panic, just stared at himself quietly, without any expression. But it was this kind of expression that made Wang Pang shiver subconsciously and feel that he had kicked the iron plate. Although Yunsu''s strength was not as strong as his own, Wang Pang never denied his sixth sense of knowing people.


    "Ha... Ha ha, well, fat Wang, I''ve been addicted to talking. How offensive, how offensive. I''m... I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. We''ll see you when we have a chance." Wang said he wanted to slip awayˇ° Since meeting is fate, how about going together, don''t you think? " Yunsu smiles. Although his eyes are gentle, they are like sharp blades cutting every inch of fat on Wang pangzi''s body. Shit! This is a pervert. Fat man, I boast that I have bright eyes. How can I plant them today? Wang couldn''t help crying. He turned around with a face that was uglier than cryingˇ° What this brother said is very true. Meeting is fate. Fat man, I like you very much. Since my brother doesn''t dislike you, then... Let''s go on the road together. " Cloud cold snow see cloud Su unexpectedly left him, in the eyes flash a burst of consternation, seem to be don''t understand. Yunsu patted Wang fat man''s shoulder with a smile and said in a soft voice: "fat man, you scared my girl just now. You said, do you want to give me a gift?" Gifts? Wang pangzi was stupid on the spot. He quickly backed back to protect his chest and cried: "big brother, big brother, brother, pro brother, fat man, I have been poor since I was a child. My family is very difficult. My mother told me that the children of poor families should be in charge of the family early. I came to this secret place for my dream, just to seek a fortune."ˇ° Brother, you are the arrival of Avalokitesvara. If Buddha is alive, don''t worry about my inventory, OK? I''m full of rags and worthless. " Cloud cold snow blinked an eye, pulled the sleeve of pull cloud Su, soft voice way: "idiot, he looks really good pitiful, otherwise calculate."ˇ° Yes, beauty, you''re right. I feel it at the first sight of you. Your dazzling temperament and invisible pure breath show a deep temperament. You are the legendary goddess. The goddess really sympathizes with the sufferings of ordinary people like me and understands our people''s livelihood. The fat man is very grateful, There is no reward in this life. If you don''t mind, please accept my slender knees and let me do a pious prayer. " Fat Wang nodded. Yunsu: "the goods are absolutely excellent. What he wants is the same as what he wants. Especially the words, Yunsu can''t find words to refute. Slightly shook his head, is to say: "forget it, it''s not difficult for you, your gift also don''t want."ˇ° Thank you, brother Wang pangzi a burst of excitement: "brother, you are really a good man. A good man lives a safe life. I wish you happiness. Brother, I''ll be covered by you in the future. If there is any danger, you can go up and give me any treasure. If the fat man says no, he will cut off his head and kick you." Staring at Wang pangzi with a black face, Yunsu almost couldn''t resist kicking him away. You''re looking for such a boss for me. You take advantage of all the advantages. Let me come to the danger... "Your sister." Yunsu couldn''t help saying something rudeˇ° My sister Wang pangzi looked at Yunsu weakly: "big brother... My sister is only 6 years old this year, starting in three years, the highest death penalty, you think twice." Poof... Yunsu almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood, started in three years, the highest death penalty, what do you meanˇ° Girl, let''s go. " Black face, pull cloud cold snow to leave, his grandmother''s, lose face lose big hair, this dead fat man, is simply a top gradeˇ° Cough, big brother, big brother, wait for me, wait for little brother. " Wang Puzi cheekily gathered up: "elder brother, I know a little about facial appearance. I can see that your heaven is full, the earth is wide and square, and the remaining corners are towering, and your eyes are like stars. This is the emperor''s appearance. I am absolutely blessed. With you, I will be very rich and noble. I will marry the princess of the ancient country, take charge of the territory, and achieve the future supremacy. From then on, I will be on the top of my life." Yunsu: "the three of them just walked and approached the secret place. Wang pangzi was completely dependent on Yunsu and said nothing to separate from him. Before coming to the secret place, many people rushed all the way to the secret place and disappearedˇ° Brother, this endless sea of fire is said to be full of flames. Everywhere you see are flames. It''s easy to burn people with high temperature, so you must be careful when you go in. " Wang said suddenlyˇ° Don''t worry. Let''s go. " Cloud Su light way, step out, into the secret territory. With a flash of light, eyes closed and opened, everything in front of us changed, red, fiery red, the world in front of us was fiery red, and the sky was all flames without impurities burning slowly, which dyed the sky red. There are cracks everywhere on the ground, in which there is a red flowing liquid. It''s the magma under the ground, which is emitting a hot breath. At this time, they are standing in the ruins of an ancient city. There are only ruins left over by history. They can feel the breath of antiquity from the walls, but they can''t determine the specific age.

 Chapter 119

    This is the first station of transmission. All the people who come in will pass by here and be shocked by the magnificent ruins. Then they will rush forward quickly and disappear into the red.


    It seems to be a city here, but I don''t know how hard it was to be abandoned. Every building ruins here exudes an indescribable breath, which makes people feel sad and desperate.


    Come to a three people tall broken wall in front of, there is a vague sword mark on it, touch the hand on the sword mark, close your eyes slightly, feel the rhythm.


    It seems that everything goes back to the time hundreds of thousands of years ago. This is a magnificent city. The experts who come and go walk among the cities, and the whole city exudes a sense of vitality. One day, when the disaster comes, people here can''t resist the sudden disaster. The city is destroyed, and thousands of people are killed, waiting for the smoke of gunpowder, Once a bustling city, Yiran has become a dead city. After hundreds of thousands of years of history, it has become what it is now.


    Yun Hanxue and Wang pangzi stand beside Yun su. Looking at him like this, they are also curious. Wang pangzi says with a smile: "brother, what are you doing? Is it hard to be a broken wall or a treasure? Otherwise, what do you mean by touching and touching? "


    "Nothing. I''m just feeling the glory of the city and the depressed ruins. The city has experienced a great disaster and seems to have been destroyed by some terrible forces. It''s a real disaster. It''s like the punishment of heaven, making it a dead city." Yunsu whispered: "I feel a sense of sadness, despair and deep indignation here."


    "So emotional, I''ll feel it." Wang pangzi suddenly became interested. He pretended to be a scholar. Yun Su put his hand on the broken wall and closed his eyes to feel it.


    But half a day later, I didn''t feel at all. I couldn''t help but open my eyes and complain: "brother, you''re playing with me. There''s no such breath as you said."


    Cloud Su smile but don''t answer, lift a step forward to walk: "let''s go, go inside to have a look, there should be no treasure here."


    "Well, let''s go in now, grab those rich people and rob them of all their treasures." Wang fatty nodded repeatedly: "big brother, everything will be up to you at that time. My younger brother is behind you, waving the flag and shouting for your power. You rush up to destroy them. My younger brother helps you clean up the mess. I''ll rob all the treasures of those people. I''ll give them a fair distribution at that time. I''ll be nine and one, and the old and the young will not be deceived."


    "The old and the young are not deceived? Are you sure? " Cloud Su smile not smile way: "say again."


    Wang pangzi''s face was stiff and embarrassed with a smile: "big brother, small business, otherwise, I''ll be 8.99% and you''ll always be affected. How about 1.01%. This is the most conscientious transaction in the world."


    Ignoring the greedy fat man, they took Yun Hanxue''s hand and walked forward. The endless sea of fire had a very wide range. They couldn''t see the end at a glance, and the range was very wide. As long as the monks came in, they would soon disappear.


    "Go, let''s go deep and see if those who own hongyanyu have come." Yunsu found the right direction and went inside.


    After walking for a long distance, I met many people, but they walked in all directions. It seems that they didn''t have an accurate goal.


    "It seems that people here are looking for treasure without purpose. Are we going in the wrong direction?" Cloud cold snow asked softly.


    "Beauty is right. I think we should find someone to ask the way." Fat Wang nodded.


    "My name is not beauty, my name is Yun Hanxue." The cloud cold snow hums a way.


    "Yes, sister Hanxue." Wang pangzi nodded his head, but he found that Yun Su was staring at him, and his heart was tight.


    "Big brother, what can I do for you?"


    "You said you wanted to ask for directions. What are you still doing?" Cloud Su picked to pick sword eyebrow: "should not, you really want to sit and wait to collect money?"


    "Who, who said that? As a beautiful man in the fat world, Lao Wang, I have always been striving to be a quiet and beautiful man. Brother, don''t worry, I''m also the old Wang next door. I won''t wait to die. I''m going to inquire about the news now to ensure that my brother is satisfied." Wang pangzi patted a body of fat meat and said, turning around and rushing towards a man, carrying the man''s collar and shouting.


    "Boy, tell me, what''s your mother''s name? Oh, no, that''s wrong. I ask you, where is the depth of this endless sea of fire, the place where there is a barrier? "


    The man was so carrying the neckline, furious, but soon shocked to find that they have no power to struggle, not from the panic pointed to the front: "that... Over there."


    "Well, thank you, brother. I''ve just offended you a lot. I''ll invite your mother to dinner another day." Wang chubby chuckled and turned to leave.


    The other party didn''t come back for a while. Why invite my mother to dinner


    "Brother, we''ve made a clear inquiry. We''re on the right road. We''ll get to the barrier by walking a long distance ahead." Wang pangzi ran over and said gallantly.


    "Wang pangzi, it seems that you are so powerful just now. What is your strength? Look, he''s too scared to move. " Yun Hanxue inquires curiously.


    "Ha ha, sister Hanxue, I don''t need to worry about my strength. If I can''t go to the elegant hall, it''s my elder brother''s strength. I''m the model of my generation." Wang said vaguely.


    Cloud Su amusingly glanced at Wang fatty, light way: "Oh, is it?"


    Staring at like this, it''s as if all the secrets of his body have been seen through. Wang chuckles and nods.


    Fortunately, Yunsu didn''t bother to say this. After finding the right direction, he continued to move towards the deep.


    After several miles, suddenly there was a fight and a scream. Looking through the flames, I saw that there were more than ten monks fighting for something.


    "Come on, get out of my way. This elixir belongs to me. Whoever grabs it will die." A bloodthirsty man roared, madly attacked everyone, causing scenes of tragedy.


    "Blood butcher, what are you doing? Put down the red flaming dragon fruit. Don''t think you can swallow it alone with half a step of real martial arts. I''ll take the red flaming dragon fruit." A middle-aged man yelled angrily.


    "Ha ha, I''ve taken a fancy to it. This elixir belongs to me. Come and rob it." The blood butcher laughed.


    All the people around were staring at the red flaming pitaya in the hands of the blood butcher. Their eyes were greedy, and they rushed to snatch it madly, and the battle intensified.


    The three of them were watching the scene. In the hands of the blood butcher, there was a red fruit with fluorescence flowing on it. It was like a fire dragon swimming and circling. It was very magical. The strong smell of fire spirit was coming out constantly, which made people feel warm.


    "ChiYan huolongguo is a four grade elixir. It is said that it was formed by spraying huolongxue on the fruit. It can grow only with a large amount of huolingxiang. It has a strong fire aura." Yunsu stood aside, laughing.


    "These idiots put their lives here for a four grade elixir. Even if they can get it, they can''t make the red flaming pitaya into a pill. At most, the aura contained in it can''t be absorbed by half, which is a waste." Wang Pang Zi disdains to curl his mouth.


    Cloud cold snow eyes Zhan Zhan looking at that red fruit, light voice way: "good beautiful fruit."


    In Yun Hanxue''s opinion, this red flaming dragon fruit is not for eating, but for seeing. She loves red very much, not to mention the elixir with strong fire spirit.


    "You like it? Then I''ll grab it and give it to you. " The cloud Su lightly laughs a way, the tone is light and gentle, as if don''t care for the fight at all in front of.


    "Don''t worry. There are some experts who are really good at martial arts." Yun Hanxue hesitated and shook her head.


    At this time, the blood butcher competes with others. ChiYan huolongguo flies out of his hand. The direction is just Yunsu. He subconsciously reaches out his hand and grabs ChiYan huolongguo in his hand. Yunsu laughingly looks at the elixir in his hand. He has to take it if he doesn''t want it. He brings it to his door.


    "Well, I didn''t rob it. It flew by itself. Keep it." Yunsu put the elixir in yunhanxue''s hand, with a smile on his face.


    Cloud cold snow stayed for a while, heavily nodded, with a smile on his face, like a pure blooming lotus.


    "Be presumptuous, hand over the ChiYan pitaya, I''ll spare your life." See red flame dragon fruit is taken away by cloud cold snow, blood butcher angry, push back people directly toward three people rushed over.


    "Hand over the elixir or die!" Seven or eight people follow behind the blood butcher, and they all aim at the red flaming pitaya in Yun Hanxue''s hand.


    His eyes were staring at the blood butcher. Yun Su Leng stepped forward with a snort. When he saw the blood butcher rush to the front and the fierce pressure came to force the three people, his eyes were cold at last. With the scorn of the people, he kicked the blood butcher away without any aura.


    "Boom!"


    A kick is like a shell coming out of the chamber. The trouser legs are full of fierce wind. They are very open. Zhentian God''s body is fully open. With a kick, this kick does not contain aura, but relies on physical strength.


    This foot, the sound burst, the void burst roar, like ten million Jun''s force to cover and press towards the blood butcher.


    At first, the blood butcher was disdainful. After feeling the overwhelming momentum, he was frightened and subconsciously turned his aura to stop the blow.


    "Lie down!"


    With the sound of explosion, the blood butcher''s aura was completely broken, and a huge force poured into the blood butcher''s body. The blood butcher''s blood vessels burst, and his whole body burst with blood. He was severely kicked away, and his blood spilled thirty feet in the void.


    The body hit on a rock wall, and the collapse of the rock wall was the stop. People were shocked to see that the blood butcher''s muscles and bones were broken, and there was no good place, as if he had been crushed by the force of terror.


    Hiss


    Shock, fear, shock.


    The sound of air-conditioning kept ringing, and everyone looked at Yunsu in horror. Unexpectedly, this ordinary leg killed a half step Zhenwu. The seven or eight people who rushed up were all dead. They turned around and ran without thinking about it.


    "Want to go?" With a scornful smile in his eyes, Tu Xuan''s sword came out of its scabbard, and the shining light of the sword burst out, pulling out a bright cold light in the sky. Whew! Whew! Whew! Blood spilled tens of feet, seven or eight people on a bloody sword gas through the body, the result of their lives, was killed on the spot. Only those practitioners who stood in the distance and didn''t give a hand survived, but they also looked at the scene dully, with fear in their eyes, and knelt down all over.

 Chapter 120

    Gollum


    The sound of swallowing saliva is constantly ringing, the whole endless sea of fire seems to be a little quiet, the surviving people have a kind of idea of survival, dull looking at the present tragedy, full of panic.


    This scene was so terrible that they were so desperate and weak that they didn''t even have the idea of resistance.


    A half step real martial arts, enough to sweep the whole field of existence, so was kicked to death by Yunsu, this is not even the aura, just the physical strength has such powerful power, this


    There are some silly eyes.


    Wang pangzi is a little shivering. He stands behind Yunsu in a cold sweat. He thinks that he wanted to fight Yunsu just now. He can''t help but be glad that he has already begged for mercy before he has done such a thing. He is really wise. He has already seen Yunsu''s extraordinary. Wang pangzi is a little proud for a moment.


    After a deep look at Yunsu, the blood butcher, as a half step real warrior, didn''t mean he couldn''t fight, but just killed him by his physical strength. It''s the first time that Wang pangzi saw such a terrible existence. Is it hard for him to cultivate his physical body?


    After killing all the invaders, Yunsu takes back tuxuan sword and goes forward again as if he had done something trivial. He soon disappears in front of everyone.


    "Big... Big brother, you will be my own brother in the future. If there is anything I need to do, as long as the big brother says, I dare not follow." Wang said solemnly.


    "Well, it depends on your performance." Cloud Su mouth corner a hook, light smile way.


    "Brother, don''t worry. Wang pangzi will do his best." The fat man nodded again and again, and was relieved in his heart.


    Continue to move forward, soon came to the depths, endless sea of fire, is the fire, endless flame layer upon layer, thick as if not open the same, can be like this, in the depths of the endless sea of fire, but there is a barrier, blocking the pace of people forward, can only be staring at the front of the sea of fire, and suffering from trouble can not move forward.


    Before the barrier, there were many practitioners gathered in this area, which was divided into several venues, big and small. In addition to the ordinary practitioners, the four forces were the most powerful.


    Feishuang sect is the most powerful sect in this area. Its leader, Wang Qingyun, is a master of five levels of cultivation in the martial arts realm. In the former magic land, Lin Jianlong, the gifted disciple of Feishuang sect, was also chopped by Yunsu. It can be said that he has made a good marriage. But now Feishuang sect doesn''t know who the master who killed Lin Jianlong is.


    In addition, the Wang family, the Qiu family and the Hong family, the three most powerful families in the neighborhood, also came here. They have hongyanyu, and they want to enter the barrier to get a share of fortune.


    Shen Dapeng, the elder of the inner gate of Feishuang sect, is the leader of Zhenwu kingdom.


    Wang Zhengmao, the leader of the Wang family, is the leader of the team in Zhenwu.


    Qiu Tianhe, the leader of the Qiu family, is the leader of the Zhenwu team.


    Hong Ningjie, the leader of the Hong family, is the leader of the zhenwujing team.


    Most of the time, young disciples organize their own search or elders lead the search. Besides treasure hunting, the most important thing is to experience.


    This endless sea of fire also gives them a chance to experience. Generally speaking, there are good things in the secret place. Whether they can get them depends on their deep fortune.


    Each of the four forces has a red flame jade, while the other two are held by two ordinary practitioners. One is wearing a pair of ragged armor and holding a sword stained with blood. That''s why there is too much blood on the sword and it can''t be washed away. His body always exudes a sharp breath, which is frightening.


    Yan Haijin, a well-known expert, has been half a step into real martial arts for many years. He is only one step away from it.


    The other was dressed in a black robe. He could not see his face clearly. There was no skin under the package. He could not recognize whether he was a man or a woman.


    At this time, these two people obviously unite together, and at the same time, they also gather some of the practitioners'' experts to explore the secret world together. Otherwise, compared with the four forces, they are really weak and will suffer a lot.


    Six Hongyan jade, only Yunsu.


    Three people slowly toward this side, soon appeared in front of the public, no cover, big square appearance.


    The two of them are OK. When Wang pangzi came here, his eyes were fixed on some nuns around him. Those gifted female disciples couldn''t help glaring at each other and slashed him with their swords.


    "1-6, it seems that they have come." Cloud Su corner of the mouth a hook, immediately walked over: "Wang fatty, go, see in you I know of of of, send you a fortune."


    "Good fortune, brother holler." Wang pangzi gave full play to his dogleg temperament and said with a smile: "big brother is really lucky. I''m very lucky to be with him. It''s really my blessing, hehe."


    Yunsu went directly to the person, stretched out his hand and took out the last red jade, just said: "seven red jade together, together to lift the barrier."


    The six forces have noticed the three men for a long time. At the moment, they all glare at each other when they see Yunsu taking out hongyanyu. They have been waiting here for a long time. It is because the last hongyanyu has not arrived that they can only wait outside.


    "How dare you to make us wait here so long? What''s your intention?" Qiu Yuemei, the young lady of the Qiu family, jumped out and scolded angrily. She glanced at the three people with scornful eyes.


    When they saw this, they didn''t speak. They gloated and prepared to watch.


    "Wait? No one asks you to wait. If you don''t want to wait, you can go away and make sure no one will stop you. " Yunsu said with a smile: "a girl, don''t be so rude. It will be annoying. At least, I don''t like it. Be careful not to get married."


    "You want to die." Qiu Yuemei''s eyes were cold: "damned pariah, you dare to look down on me. Hum, I don''t think you even want to go here. Hand over hongyanyu and get out of here, or you will die."


    Cloud Su glanced at Qiu Yuemei, eyes a squint, flashed a trace of displeasure.


    "Ai Ai, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil. We are all civilized people. Please don''t fight or kill. It''s not good. It''s very bad." Wang pangzi suddenly jumped out and looked at Qiu Yuemei with a smile: "this beauty, my elder brother and I are people who do great things, so please be good, or you will be punished."


    "Punishment? What punishment? " Qiu Yuemei sneered: "can you do great things? A joke. "


    No, No Wang pangzi said seriously: "you are our big event."


    "Cough, beautiful lady, in this beautiful place, please give me a trace of tenderness. I will send you hundreds of millions of elite soldiers to help you conquer the city and conquer the stronghold. At the same time, I hope you will be safe in October, your aunt will not disturb you, and there will be a lovely baby with you in the future." Wang pangzi''s extremely solemn way.


    "This is heaven''s virtue of living well. Miss, I think you are a lonely star. You are lonely and helpless in this life. You really need someone to comfort your fragile heart. Let me help you, fat man. I promise you to be a bride every night."


    The people''s faces were stiff, and they couldn''t help blushing. The fat man Wang really spoke so strangely that he was just


    Qiu Yuemei was directly said to be confused. She stared at Wang pangzi with a green face. Her eyes were full of bitterness and ferocity. She wanted to gouge out the fat on him.


    "I''ll kill you." Qiu Yuemei a Jiao chide, drew a sword to rush up: "trash, give me to die."


    "Oh, beauty, I think you are immoral in the five elements. You still need to take calcium supplements, otherwise you''re not good enough." Wang Pang''s speed is not slow either. He looks more like playing with Qiu Yuemei. He is hiding and making fun of her.


    "Beauty, it''s time for you to lose weight. Look at you. You''ve only taken two steps. The ground shakes three times. If you run down, I''m afraid the endless sea of fire will collapse."


    "Ah..." Qiu Yuemei roared angrily. She was almost mad with anger. Her face turned black, and she quickly chased Wang pangzi, but her speed was not as fast as Wang pangzi, so she couldn''t touch him at all.


    Pop.


    With a loud, crisp sound, Wang patted Qiu Yuemei''s buttocks, turned his lips and said, "beauty, it''s too shriveled. You need to mend it. Is your body growing in your head? You''re full of fat. I really don''t know how you''ve come over these years. When those people laugh at you, you must have low self-esteem. It''s OK. I''m here with my brother. My brother is a miracle doctor, You will be full in January, mellow in two months, pregnant in October... Cough, stable in October. "


    Grass


    Qiu Yuemei couldn''t help swearing if she didn''t have to worry about her lady style.


    Yunsu stood by and looked at the scene. He couldn''t help laughing: "this fat man, it''s interesting."


    Cloud cold snow disdained to see two people one eye, murmur a way: "you are not good thing."


    Yunsu: "yes."


    At this time, Qiu Tianhe looked at this scene with a black face, but his daughter was so humiliated, how could Qiu Tianhe achieve his wish, roared "Lizi Erdan" and rushed up to hang Wang fatty.


    "Ah, master Qiu, it''s shameless of you to fight with the younger generation. Besides, this time we''re here for a secret place, but we must be friendly." Hong Ningjie said with a smile that the two families had never been at peace. Now when he saw Qiu Yuemei being humiliated, he would have laughed if he hadn''t estimated the occasion.


    "Well, don''t fight any more. Now seven red jades are gathered together. It''s most important to open the barrier. If you enter the barrier, it''s up to you to fight or make peace." When Hong Ningjie saw that, he cried out. If he delayed, it would be a waste of their time.


    Hearing this, Wang pangzi also retreated with one blow. He said with a smile, "beauty, thank you for your hospitality."


    Poof


    Qiu Yuemei almost couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood. She glared at Wang fatty with resentment and then turned to leave.


    Seven pieces of Hongyan jade are gathered together and close to the barrier. Ripples will soon appear on the barrier, just like water waves. They will wander quickly, and a touch of luster will flash away. It will soon be seen that there are seven torn spaces where Hongyan jade is located under the barrier for people to walk through.

 Chapter 121

    The barrier opened to allow people to pass. Seeing this scene, everyone rushed in with a happy look.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Hong Ningjie said immediately and led the crowd to rush in.


    Several forces ran towards it one after another and disappeared behind the barrier.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Cloud Su light smile way, took cloud cold snow to walk into, Wang fatty afterward catch up with.


    As the crowd entered, the barrier slowly merged, disappeared, and returned to its original state.


    When people came in, they found that the barrier was not something like a transmission array, but just a barrier. It was like a road that had not been seen before them and they took a step forward.


    It''s like a clan. They were just in the first half, but now they are in the second half.


    Here, it is still a mess, and the traces of a lot of damage are more serious than those outside. In the distance, there are countless sacred peaks that have been cut off and destroyed to ashes. There is a huge knife mark on the ground, which ploughs out a knife mark hundreds of feet long. The meaning of the knife is terrifying. People just feel it carefully, and then they can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, Hurt, the residual strength is still unstoppable.


    All the people looked at this scene in horror. What kind of disaster had happened to the alcohol here, and what kind of strong people came to slaughter here. They had such a terrible intention.


    In the front, there is an arch like building. You can go inside through the arch. There is a plaque on the arch, on which there are four words you can''t understand. It''s absolutely wrong to use the current words.


    "Go." A group of people immediately yelled and stopped thinking about it. Getting good things is the most important thing. They rushed forward one after another.


    Yunsu has just made some moves, but he finds that there are cold murders coming from his side. He turns his head and sees all the people of the Qiu family staring at him coldly. The chill in his eyes is so obvious.


    Wang pangzi was stunned. He turned and arched his hand and said, "brother, thank you for giving me a fortune. Wang pangzi is very grateful. If we can meet again in the future, Wang pangzi will repay us."


    With that, Wang Pang turned into a remnant shadow and rushed to the direction of the arch. In a moment, there was only one shadow left.


    Yunsu knew that Wang pangzi wanted to get rid of the relationship with himself, but he didn''t care. He took a light look at Qiu Tianhe and said, "let''s go in, too."


    "In? I think you''d better stay here, stay here forever. " Qiu Yuemei will stop them with a ferocious smile.


    "Why don''t you want to fight us? If you lose your provocation, you still have face. " Yunsu said sarcastically: "I advise you to hurry in. Instead of spending time with us here, you''d better think about how to get good things in it. If it''s too late, those people won''t give it to you."


    In a word, speaking of Qiu Tianhe''s heart, he thought about it and said immediately, "let''s go, go in at once."


    "But Dad, they..." Qiu Yuemei''s face changed.


    "We can''t run here. When we finish the search, we''ll take them all back to Qiu''s house and leave them to you." Qiu Tianhe''s way can not be denied.


    Knowing what Qiu Tianhe means, Qiu Yuemei doesn''t say any more. She just stares at Yun Su fiercely. With a cold hum, a large group of people rush through the arch.


    Yunsu was not in a hurry. He slowly came to the arch, looked up at the four big characters on the arch, frowned and whispered: "Yan... Long... Mi... Jing."


    "The secret of Yanlong? Nerd, do you know these words? " Cloud cold snow turns a head surprised way: "this is very old writing, with the present writing is not the same, you actually know?"


    After a long history of precipitation and disappearance, the evolution of characters is also changing rapidly. Many characters have disappeared and changed. At least, Yun Hanxue doesn''t know what these four characters are. He didn''t expect that Yun Su knew them.


    "That''s the difference between reading more and not reading. It''s understandable that you are so stupid and don''t know each other." Yunsu said with a light smile: "this is the secret place of Yanlong. I think that the ruins outside should be Yanlong City, and this secret place is also the secret place of Yanlong."


    "You don''t read books. You must keep these things from me and prevaricate me." Yun Hanxue snorted: "Yanlong City, Yanlong secret place, how long ago is this history? I''ve never heard of it. "


    "I don''t know. There are millions of years at least. These characters are very old. They can be traced back to the ancient times thousands of years ago." Yunsu nodded with a smile.


    "Millions of years? My God, what those people said about hundreds of thousands of years is totally nonsense. It''s actually a secret place millions of years ago. Tut tut... "Yun Hanxue''s eyes widened, and her face couldn''t believe it.


    "Then... How shocking the treasures are. If this news is spread, it will cause the shock of the whole castle peak region, no, the whole kingdom of tianwu."


    "If there is one, that''s for sure, but obviously it''s impossible." Yunsu said in a low voice: "look at the traces of destruction. It''s obvious that the whole Yanlong city has been invaded and destroyed. Under such a strong disaster, everything will definitely be taken away. How can it leave you?"


    Cloud cold snow thought to also feel is this principle, some of the way of frustration: "it''s a pity, originally thought that there could be good things."ˇ° There are no good things, but some of them are absolutely good. Millions of years of cultivation and plenty of aura here are enough for this execution to produce a lot of good things. " Yunsu said with a light smile: "let''s go in and have a look." When they passed through the arch, the world in front of them was still a sea of fire, but a large number of building ruins appeared in front of them, some completely collapsed, some destroyed, some intact, revealing their glory everywhereˇ° There is definitely a big disaster here. Moreover, the enemy is so strong that it is totally unstoppable. " Yunsu secretly thought that this is the forbidden area of Yanlong city. It''s hard to imagine that it was destroyed like thisˇ° Let''s go over there and look around to see if there''s anything good. " Cloud Su light smile way, walk toward a direction. Not far away, a tree in front of a glowing fruit attracted several people''s attentionˇ° Ah, it''s chiyunguo, the quintessence medicine. I met it here. " Cloud cold snow happily said, ran to plant overˇ° Nerd, look, there seems to be something wrong with chiyunguo. " After watching for a while, Yun Hanxue noticed that it was not right and ran over. Yunsu took a look, then said: "this is chiyunguo, right, but because there is magma under it, because the earth is cracked and the magma is upwelling, it is full of fire poison. Chiyunguo is infected with fire poison, and the effect is greatly reduced." If a panacea is contaminated with fire poison and other things, its effect will be greatly reduced. At the same time, if it is eaten raw, fire poison will be produced during alchemy. It will take extra time to detoxify. Moreover, the time is very long, and basically no one will want it. But it''s no big problem for Yunsu. Just use the burial formula to swallow up the fire poisonˇ° Take it first. The fire poison on it will be eliminated when we leave. I have a way Cloud Su light smile way, just want to give the red cloud fruit to cloud cold snow, a white shadow flash, directly in the mouth that red cloud fruit fell on the groundˇ° Little suckling cat Cloud Su A Leng, quickly shout a way: "that have fire poison, can''t eat." However, it''s too late. The little suckling cat swallowed the red cloud fruit. Yunsu quickly ran to pick up the little suckling cat and looked around. He was relieved to make sure it was OK. He said angrily, "greedy little guy, what can I do if there is something wrong with it?"ˇ° Meow The little suckling cat rubbed Yunsu intimately, with a comfortable face. Two people continue on the road, every other distance will always encounter some elixir, and then was small milk cat smilingly swallowed, many times after checking to make sure that small milk cat is OK, Yunsu also lazy tube, elixir is good, but small milk cat like it doesn''t matter. As you continue to walk forward, a cliff appears in the distance. Flames all over the sky connect with each other and directly sink into the bottom of the cliff. At the same time, a steaming hot breath comes from the bottom of the cliff. From time to time, many tongues of fire rush up. The light of fire reflects on the cliff and looks like streamer. That''s because there is magma under the cliff. No one doubts that it just falls down, It''s definitely the kind that will melt into ashes. Walking towards the cliff, in front of it, a stone tablet stands there, emitting a sharp smell. There are four big blood red characters written on it, each of which is vigorous and powerful, with a great atmosphere in the strokes. Yanlong Tiankengˇ° Girl, let''s go and have a look at the Yanlong Tiankeng. " Two people go to the cliff, the wind blowing with a hot wind, the strong storm as if to blow people down the cliff bottom. Looking down, there is a river of magma flowing below. From time to time, fire bubbles come out, and the flames rush up tens of meters long, and dye the surrounding stone walls redˇ° It''s just... It''s terrible here. If it falls down, nothing will be found. " Cloud cold snow some afraid wayˇ° Hey, hey, are you scared? " Yunsu said with a light smileˇ° No, I''m not afraid of anyone. " Yun Hanxue snorted and retorted. Yunsu looked around, his eyes fell on the precipice and suddenly lit up. On the red craggy cliff, there are bright red ganoderma lucidum like medicinal plants, which are only the size of palm. The Ganoderma lucidum is printed with patterns like white clouds, which is very mysteriousˇ° That''s huoyunzhi? "Huoyunzhi, a six grade panacea." Yunsu''s eyes brightened, and he also had the idea of Huo Yunzhi in his heart. If he could get Huo Yunzhi, he would definitely make a lot of moneyˇ° Girl, there are six kinds of magic medicine Huo Yunzhi below. Do you want to go down and pick it? " Cloud Su bad smile way. Listen to Yunsu''s words, yunhanxue looks stagnant.

 Chapter 122

    The lava flowing under the bottom of the cliff is red and hot. Even she feels great pressure. She is afraid. If she goes down, can she come up?


    Just see cloud Su that flaw promote of smile, cloud cold snow heart also don''t accept spirit, legs shiver is not willing to say oneself afraid of words.


    "If I go down, who''s afraid of who? I''m not afraid of Yanlong Tiankeng. I''m just... I''m just worried that if I go down, then Huo Yunzhi won''t be your share." Yun Hanxue hummed, "so I''ll give you a lot."


    "Yes? I''d like to thank you, but you look scared. Otherwise, what''s your leg shaking? " Yunsu laughed.


    Yun Hanxue subconsciously clamped her legs and gritted her teeth: "I can''t lose weight. Shaking her legs helps to depict lines and create perfect thighs. Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry down. I''ll wait for you here."


    Seeing this, Yunsu smiles again, nods and says, "OK, you just wait for me here, I''ll come."


    With that, Yunsu turns around and jumps down the cliff. Tuxuan sword is pulled out and inserted into the cliff to slow down the impact.


    When he was not falling, Yunsu was half of the bottom of the cliff. Under him, there was rolling magma. As long as he dared to let go, he could not even find the slag. The hot and blazing breath kept rising, which seemed a little hot.


    Beside is a small fire cloud ganoderma, is emitting a strong fire spirit breath, fire cloud Ganoderma contains medicine, enough to refine powerful pills.


    "Be careful, fool." Cloud cold snow sees cloud Su to stop steady in the upper side, is also a sigh of relief, open mouth to shout a way.


    "I see." Yunsu answered casually. As soon as he pulled out the fire, Yunzhi lost all the space in the ring. When he looked around, he stepped on the concave stone and quickly jumped to the position ten feet away. There was also a fire Yunzhi, which was the nearest.


    Hiss


    While Yunsu was collecting Huo Yunzhi, there was a hissing sound around him, one and a half meters long, with smart lines on his back. The violent figures quickly appeared around him, and at the same time, they rushed to Yunsu crazily.


    "Huoyun snake, the guardian of huoyun Zhi." Yunsu narrowed his eyes and thought to himself that huoyun snake likes eating huoyun ganoderma and will guard huoyun Ganoderma at will. Now Yunsu is no doubt robbing their food. How can huoyun snake not be angry? For a moment, dozens of huoyun snakes wander towards Yunsu quickly.


    Each fire cloud snake is more than half a meter long. Its blood red eyes are full of cruelty and madness. The red apricots they spit out are constantly ringing. They have been here for a long time. Their mind has been eroded by fire poison and become tyrannical. They only know how to attack the enemy.


    "Whew!"


    A fire cloud snake is the quickest to approach Yunsu. It rushes to Yunsu like a fire chain. In the open snake''s mouth, the two sharp fangs, which are like a lot of tempering, exude a strong flavor.


    "Huoyun snake''s tooth is a good thing for refining utensils. It''s a pity that it can''t be collected here." Yunsu thought that while he was holding the tuxuan sword in one hand, the light in his hand flashed, and a spirit sword appeared again, and he chopped directly at the burning cloud snake.


    With one sword, the huoyun snake is cut into two parts, and its blood is scattered in the void. It falls into the magma and disappears.


    The faint smell of blood not only didn''t make those huoyun snakes afraid, but also seemed to stir up their sensitive nerves. One of them rushed more quickly and wanted to come to Yunsu immediately.


    More than ten fire cloud snakes sprang up suddenly and rushed to Yunsu. Because of their speed, they formed a vague illusion in the void. From a distance, they looked like fire chains crossing the air, which was extremely gorgeous.


    After pulling out the unearthed xuanjian, Yunsu steps on the cliff with one foot and rushes to a group of huoyun snakes with the help of the anti earthquake force. The two swords are chopped in hand. The sword flowers and sword lights are constantly emerging, and the sound of wheezing is heard.


    There are more and more fire cloud snakes falling, all submerged in the red magma, but there are more and more fire cloud snakes on the rock wall, just like Yunsu took out their old nest and rushed out a lot of them.


    Above, yunhanxue holds xiaonai cat in her arms. When she sees this scene, her heart is tight. Unconsciously, she hugs xiaonai cat and is at a disadvantage when attacking on the cliff. Now a large group of huoyun snakes rush out and can directly submerge Yunsu.


    Be careful


    Cloud cold snow nervous cry.


    "Meow!" Xiao Nai cat suddenly gives out a cry, and falls to the ground quickly when Yun Hanxue doesn''t respond well. After running for a short time, she jumps directly into the air and jumps off the cliff, leaving Yun Hanxue no chance to respond.


    The snow-white figure fell quickly, and the little kitten''s eyes were staring at Yunsu. The pure little eyes were full of intimacy. With a cry again, the right paw stretched out, and a force of darkness came out, showing the void.


    The claw of death.


    The huge claw of annihilation emerged in the sky and forced it down, directly submerging a large group of fire cloud snakes. With this move, hundreds of fire cloud snakes were smashed to pieces. At the same time, a huge pit was blasted out of the cliff, and a large area collapsed. The rock fell into the magma, and "Dong" came from the rock! Dong! Dong! " The sound of falling, set off a wave of fire.


    "Little suckling cat?" Yunsu was stunned and looked at the little guy who fell. He was also moved. He rushed out and held him in his arms. He spoiled him and said, "you guy, who let you down? What can I do if you fall down?"


    "Meow." The little kitten retracted into the lapel of Yunsu''s collar and found a place to stay.


    "Tut Tut, there are quite a lot of huoyun snakes here. It seems that it''s a bit troublesome for me to collect huoyun Zhi." Yunsu whispered, but his hand was not slow. In a few moments, more than ten Huo Yunzhi were taken by him.


    Hiss


    At this time, a dull pressure came, and a more violent breath appeared. A two meter long huoyun snake appeared in front of us and approached quickly.


    "Zhenwu..." Yunsu squinted and clenched his weapon.


    The Qi of the sword is empty and the shadow of the sword is flashing. The two swords shine together at the same time, and then turn into a sword awn and rush towards the fire cloud snake quickly.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    With a loud noise, the fire cloud snake was struck by the sword, and there was a light on its forehead. The body, like refined iron, was not damaged at all, just a few more white marks.


    This blow made the fire cloud snake angry and roared again, speeding up the speed. Within a few seconds, the distance of tens of meters was close.


    "Well, can I be a bully? I just tried you Cloud Su cold hum a way, the hand is a sword, holding the soil Xuan sword to gather a sword shadow again.


    Whew!


    When the sword ran into the air, it rose seven or eight feet in an instant, emitting a yellowish sheen. It was fierce and fierce. In a short time, the yellowish sheen became extremely hot, almost unable to open its eyes.


    "Go." With a light drink, the sword broke through the air. The roaring sound cut through the void, annihilated the sonic boom, and crossed the body of huoyun snake in Zhenwu with the force of thunder.


    Whew!


    With red blood, the sword ran through the center of the huoyun snake. It took the head as the starting point and rushed to the snake''s tail. In a moment, it was torn in two.


    One strike, the monster in Zhenwu, destroy!


    After destroying a monster in Zhenwu, Yunsu disdains to smile and continues to fight. He kills all the huoyun snakes. Where he passes, huoyun snake dies and huoyunzhi disappears. All of them are taken away by Yunsu.


    At the bottom of the fight, Yanlong Tiankeng location, and a group of people, quickly came to the location of the cliff.


    The cloud cold snow turns to look at them, frighten the flower looks pale, appear particularly nervous: "Qiu family, you..."


    It was Qiu Tianhe who led the team. When they saw the cloud and snow, they were also surprised. When they heard the fighting from the cliff, they seemed to understand something.


    "So it''s you. Hey, it''s true that friends don''t get together." Qiu Yuemei said with a grim smile that she didn''t even need someone else''s hand. She rushed up immediately to catch Yun Hanxue.


    Cloud cold snow strength is not common, but in the face of Qiu Yuemei or a little bit worse, a careless was locked in the hands of resistance, pale looking at them, can''t help asking: "what do you want?"


    "How''s it going? I want your lives. " Qiu Yuemei looks sinister way, pull cloud cold snow came to the side, look down.


    Seeing that Yunsu was killing the huoyun snake on the cliff, he took huoyun Zhi and looked colder. He could not help waving a sword to Yunsu.


    Yunsu was about to collect the fire in front of him, but he felt a strong wind coming from behind him. He was so nervous that he subconsciously swept aside.


    Whew


    I saw a sword gas rushed by, cut the fire cloud Ganoderma root by root, and burst out a dull sound.


    Seeing this, Yunsu suddenly looked up and saw Qiu Yuemei''s cold face and Yun Hanxue''s slightly painful look. His eyebrows sank: "let her go."


    At the same time, Yunsu rushes to the top of the cliff to save yunhanxue. Qiu Yuemei is here, and all the people of the Qiu family must be here. It''s too dangerous for yunhanxue to be alone. Yunsu can''t let yunhanxue be in danger alone.


    "No, don''t come up, nerd, run." Cloud cold snow urgent voice shouts: "Qiu Tianhe is here, you go quickly."


    "Can you say my father''s name As soon as Qiu Yuemei''s face changes, she stares at Yun Hanxue. There is a trace of violence in her eyes. She doesn''t even want to reach out and slap Yun Hanxue in the face.


    Pop!


    Clear clap sound resounds through the whole Yanlong Tiankeng, let people listen to is clear, because of too much force, cloud cold snow a face high swelling, at the same time mouth spray blood fly back, and behind her, is Tiankeng


    Fly out of the cliff dozens of feet, cloud cold snow from the sky toward the fall, below, is boiling hot magma


    "Girl..." Yunsu looks at the crack, roars and rushes out without thinking about it. He pushes on the stone wall with great force. The explosive force of terror smashes a large area of the stone wall and rushes to yunhanxue. He holds it in his arms, but also because of his weakness, they fall down together.


    "Stupid... You... How... So... Stupid..." Yun Hanxue said vaguely and fainted directly.


    Yunsu didn''t speak. He stared at yunhanxue coldly. With a sigh, they fell into the magma and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 123

    Looking at two people disappear in the magma, Qiu Yuemei cold hum a: "cheap you, hateful."


    "You just hit me too hard. If you don''t, wait for the boy to come up and torture him. It''s just right to leave the magma behind. Those who dare to bully me have not been born yet." Qiu Tianhe came to light way: "now you stir, two people fall into the magma together, burned to ash, just, also be regarded as wash away the shame."


    "Father, daughter knows." Qiu Yuemei nodded.


    "Well, just now that boy was down here. It seems that there are good things on the cliff. You all go down and have a look." Qiu Tianhe said.


    A group of Qiu''s disciples went down quickly and found Huo Yunzhi at the same time. With great joy, they quickly mined it, which was quite fruitful.


    In the endless torrent of magma, the hot energy here can burn everything, but it is also a heaven for practitioners of fire system, because it can absorb a steady stream of aura.


    At this time, in the floating magma, two figures hugging each other are floating in the magma, drifting farther and farther, and I don''t know where they are going.


    There is a faint red light flowing on them, forming a small barrier to protect them and isolate them from the high temperature of magma.


    Yunsu stared at the red light around him. Originally, he jumped down from the magma with the determination of death. Unexpectedly, at the moment of falling into the magma, a layer of red light suddenly appeared, wrapped them and protected them.


    And the host that sends out red light, it is... Cloud cold snow!


    Looking at the luster flowing on the cloud cold snow, the rippling red light is so weak that it seems to be broken at a touch. However, in the endless magma, it is this layer of red light that insulates the magma and the high temperature and protects them.


    And the smell of the red light


    Is so familiar with


    Eye wave violent turbulence, body shape even slightly tremble, slowly stretched out a hand to touch Yun Hanxue''s cheek, whispered: "Lotus..."


    Yun Hanxue and lian''er are not like each other. Otherwise, Yun Su would have seen it. However, only lian''er has the red light and the familiar breath. After so many years together, he can''t be familiar with the breath of lian''er any more. But what''s the matter


    "By the way, I know the figure deep in the sea." Yunsu suddenly thought of something, and suddenly sank his spirit into the sea of knowledge.


    Knowing the sea is still as calm as water, breaking through everything, Yunsu comes to the deepest place, where the imperial spirit is dense, like a fairyland. Originally, the source of imperial spirit here is suppressed by a strange and familiar figure, and it doesn''t reveal the slightest bit. But at the moment, the deep place of knowing the sea is still boiling, like the rising sun, The shadow of the Immortal King of the world of mortals floated quietly in it, and the spirit of the Immortal King sent out was like the evening drum and the morning bell, which put great pressure on Yunsu.


    The red light, twinkling slightly, is so similar to the light wrapping them, the familiar breath is more and more strong, let Yunsu''s body continue to shake, eyes with a layer of water light, forced to not let it fall.


    "Lianer, you are lianer..." Yunsu yelled: "it''s you, isn''t it, lianer, are you..."


    A roar sounded here, setting off a storm. The sea was boiling and dancing. It was very restless.


    "Lian''er, I''m most familiar with your breath. It must be you. I didn''t expect that you had reached the level of the world of mortals. But why are you so weak that you only have a wisp of ghost? And sleep here? "


    "I should have thought that it was you. Only you can let me have this familiar breath, but I''m not sure. Thousands of years later, I was reborn. I thought you were all buried in the dark turmoil, but I didn''t expect that you left a wisp of ghost."


    "Is Yun Hanxue your reincarnation or your host? You are born to be the emperor of red lotus, and so are the girls. When you wake up, lian''er, I have a lot to say to you, lian''er... "


    With a roar and a turbulent void, the sea of knowledge of cloud and snow becomes extremely unstable. If it goes on like this, it will even collapse. After a while, Yunsu stops and looks at the immortal figure in a daze.


    "Lian''er, no matter whether you are lian''er or not, I will wake you up. Since the girl carries your last hope, I will protect her. I will refine Huangji pill as soon as possible to restore her imperial constitution. At that time, the identity of the girl will be clear. Only the reincarnated body can protect your ghost. If she is Honglian imperial body, then she must be your reincarnation, If not, I will treat her as you. "


    His chest heaved violently. Yun Su solemnly said, "no matter what method you use, I will wake you up and wait for me."


    Finally, he took a deep look at the figure. Yunsu turned and left. It became quiet again. Only the immortal spirit became stronger and stronger.


    Consciousness returned to the body, looking at the comatose girl in her arms, Yunsu''s eyes became more and more gentle. She couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her long soft hair: "lianer..."


    The red light wrapped them in the magma, and they didn''t know where to go. Yunsu had no way at all. With his current strength, if they were immersed in the magma and roasted by thousands of fires, they would never die.


    "Meow." A weak cat call came, and the little kitten timidly poked her head out of Yunsu''s arms. The jump just now scared her soul out. If it wasn''t for the protection of the red light, it would be dead now. You grudge of looking at cloud Su, this host also too disorderly come, if let it noble white hair be burned, how can do? Bad peopleˇ° Little suckling cat Yunsu sighed and said with guilt, "I''m sorry, I brought you in. It''s all my fault. I almost killed you." Hand a move, a fire cloud Ganoderma appears in the hand, put in front of the kitten. The little suckling cat''s eyes are straight, and the little eyes are smiling at Yunsu with stars. The master is the best, the master is the best, and the food given to the little suckling cat is the best. If only she would come a few more times in the future... The shameless little suckling cat almost died because huoyunzhi completely forgot just now. As time goes by, I don''t know how long it will be. Suddenly, the whole red light barrier shakes, and then rushes to the sky, as if dragged by something. Around, it was the magma that flowed to both sides because of the speed. Everything was left behind by the barrier. Yunsu''s eyes widened in surprise, and he was also curious. Where is this going? Poof! With the sound of breaking through the water, the whole red light rushed to a void and landed on a land. The red light flickered slightly and directly threw Yunsu and xiaonaimao out. Then it took yunhanxue to a blood pool and threw the unconscious yunhanxue in. Putong... With the cold snow falling into the blood pool, the red light flickered a few times again, and finally disappeared. Stepping on the ground, Yunsu looked around for the first time. It seemed like a secret place, which was only about 20 meters wide. Behind him was a torrent of flowing magma. Here, it was like a secret place, a secret place under ten thousand meters. There is no superfluous thing in the whole field. In the center, there is a blood pool. The Dragon Qi in the blood pool surges. It is like the real dragon Qi condensed into a staring dragon, rolling clouds and rain in the void, and then falls into the blood pool. This blood pool is not only real blood, but also high-quality dragon blood. Every drop is full of great power. It can burn the sky, cook the sea, and destroy the sky. The power contained in it forms a substantial pressure, which makes people feel the illusion of burning themselves. Beside the blood pool stands an ancient stone tablet, full of majestic atmosphere and desolation. Yanlong heritage site. This is the most secret place of Yanlong City, which bears the rise and fall of Yanlong city. It is the place of inheritance, which can be used for future disciples to wash marrow and cut body to refine the terrible Yanlong physique and have Yanlong blood. This bay blood pool is Yanlong blood. Every drop of dragon blood in it contains the essence of emperor Yun and is very precious. This is the deposit after a long time. Let''s not say what kind of nature the Yanlong blood in this pool can bring to Yun Hanxue. If a drop of Yanlong emperor''s blood is spread, it can make all the demons crazy and make them create countless mastersˇ° It seems that lian''er takes care of the girl very much. She throws me out to let the girl absorb Yanlong''s blood and build Yanlong''s constitution. Does she have Yanlong''s blood? " "Cloud Su thought:" in this case, then I don''t with the girl to rob this a fortune Yanlong belongs to fire, and yunhanxue also repairs fire. The two fit very well. On one side of the wall, Yunsu also found a set of characters, each of which was full of atmosphere and great shore. The breath contained in it was startling. It was absolutely carved by a great power who could understand the whole world. I am Longyan, the 36th leader of Yanlong city. Now Yanlong has been destroyed. Zhilingtian, a strong member of Zhilong clan, covets our blood pool and slaughters our blood. However, Yanlong can not resist and is killed. I don''t want to be robbed of my blood. I will sink it to the bottom of the earth and wait for those who are predestined. I will quench myself with dragon''s blood and build my blood. I can take Yanlong blood pool as the basis and support Yanlong emperor''s blood. One day, I will be promoted to God''s blood. I will be respected by all the people. If we meet zhilingtian in the future, we are willing to avenge our family. In a few short lines, there is a sense of desolation, reluctance, anger, despair and resentment. Yanlong city is coveted by foreign people because Yanlong blood pool is plundered to seize the nature. Yanlong people do not want to destroy the whole family. However, Longyan is unwilling to take Yanlong blood pool away from zhilingtian and sink into the earth for millions of years. What makes Yunsu pay most attention to is the sentence... Alien race outside the sky. Think of this, cloud Su eyes a flash, full of killing.

 Chapter 124

    You have to know that Yunsu died because he fought against the Immortal Emperor of the alien race and tore the way of heaven. He has long been hostile to the alien race. Now it''s exciting to see the word "alien race".


    The Zhilong clan, Yunsu knows, is a big clan in tianwai race. Its body shape is not different from that of the dragon clan. Unexpectedly, it covets the blood pool of Yanlong City, leading to the destruction of Yanlong city.


    For hundreds of millions of years, the ambition of alien invasion has not been wiped out. The burial emperor is the last Immortal Emperor. Since the death of the burial emperor, heaven and earth have fallen into darkness and turmoil. Even if the turmoil subsides, the alien hidden in all the world has never disappeared, and their wild heart has never stopped.


    "Zhilong clan, zhilingtian? Longyan, don''t worry. Since Hanxue has accepted your love, if she meets zhilingtian in the future, she will surely let Hanxue kill him to avenge the yanlongcheng clan." The cloud Su is the color way.


    The gift of Longyan is a little big. If Yun Hanxue really succeeds in shaping the blood of Yanlong and has the blood of the emperor of the dragon, she will be able to cultivate to the realm of the emperor and become a overlord in the future even if she doesn''t practice and sleeps all day long.


    If you work hard, it''s even more difficult. If you have divine blood, you can''t run away from the true divine realm. You will be respected by all the dragon people in the world. After all, the dragon people in the true divine realm are also the top strong.


    "Yanlong in the dragon can only be regarded as medium, not the strongest dragon, but it doesn''t matter, girl is a person, after all, is not a demon, it''s no big deal for her, I''ll look for a better one for her later." Yunsu thought silently.


    At this time, cloud cold snow immersed in the blood pool, immersed in them, a suit of clothes has long been burning into nothingness by the blazing power, if it is not covered, it has already been seen at this moment.


    The power of the heaven and the Jedi is contained in the emperor''s blood. Then it flows into a stream and pours into Yun Hanxue''s body. It begins to feed her to refine her blood, condense the blood of the Yanlong emperor, and shape the Yanlong body.


    The huge power can support everything. After entering Yun Hanxue''s body, Yun Hanxue''s face turns red and his whole body turns blood red. A huge breath rises to the sky, forming a great prestige.


    Yunsu carefully observed the situation of yunhanxue, worried that she was burst by Yanlong''s blood. After looking at it, she was also relieved. The dragon''s blood entered her body and made her suffer, but it was also very rich, constantly improving her physique and blood, and there was an inexplicable force to help her absorb these dragon''s blood.


    Seeing this, Yunsu nodded with satisfaction.


    The little suckling cat looks at Yun Hanxue eagerly. The energy contained in this pool of dragon''s blood is too great. If you take a sip of refining, it can be worth ten years of hard cultivation. It only knows that this is the nature of Yun Hanxue. It is afraid of being scolded by Yun Su, so it can only stand by and watch eagerly. Its bright eyes are full of desire.


    "Well, the girl can''t absorb so much blood. You can go if you want, but you can''t absorb too much. You know, it can''t cause trouble to the girl." Yunsu patted the head of the kitten and said with a smile.


    This pure white cat, though not sure of its origin, is particularly pleasing to Yun su.


    "Meow!" The little kitten nodded in surprise, jumped up and quickly ran to the edge of Yanlong blood pool. She swallowed a big mouthful of dragon blood with a small mouthful. Her whole body was full of dense transpiration and sent out smart treasure.


    Yunsu wants to collect a bottle of Yanlong blood for standby, and goes to the side. He is just ready to take out a treasure bottle to hold a bottle of Yanlong blood. He has a casual glance, but he is completely stunned. He looks dull and full of shock.


    Behind the cloud and snow, there is an object, which was not close just now. In addition, the cover of the cloud and snow did not notice. It is only when it is close that you can see it.


    A pure red lotus stands proudly behind the cloud and snow, and takes root in the blood pool. This lotus is very strange. It has nine blooming blood lotus petals. Each blooming lotus petal is just like the most transparent and pure ruby in the world. One lotus has nine petals, and nine lotus petals have 81 pure red petals. They are crystal clear and transparent, just like treasures in the world.


    The most remarkable thing is that on each lotus petal there is a creature wandering like a little dragon constantly spinning. That is because the aura is too strong. In addition, the dragon spirit, 81 petals and 81 dragon spirits, which are formed by dragon blood soaking, is extremely miraculous.


    This lotus has a peculiar luster, like an immortal, like a devil, like a man, like a God. That peculiar power rippled and evolved into a variety of Archaean creatures.


    Taotie, Baize, suanzi, Zhenlong, Tianfeng, shenhuang and so on are different species. They are amazing.


    "This is... Dragon blood essence lotus?" Yunsu stares at this lotus flower, full of surprise, unexpectedly so happened to have got a magic medicine to refine the emperor level Dan.


    But soon, Yunsu''s brows wrinkled.


    "No, it''s not the dragon blood essence lotus. It''s born of dragon blood. What it contains is the power of the dragon. It contains great dragon blood, which can promote cultivation. But it''s not the power of the dragon. Although there is dragon blood, there is no dragon power, and this power is... Destiny?" Yunsu took a breath of cold air and lost his voice.


    This bloody lotus actually contains the power of destiny. What''s destiny? It''s the power of the way of heaven. It actually appears here. Yunsu has the origin of the way of heaven. He is very familiar with the power of the way of heaven. Now he just feels it for a moment.


    "So it is. The nine dragon blood lilies, which are contained in Yanlong blood pool, have been fused together for millions of years to form the Dragon destiny lotus. They contain the power of heaven, and can evolve all things and reason everything by themselves." Yunsu''s eyes are shiningˇ° If you live in this way for millions of years, maybe when you are born with wisdom, you will directly become an immortal. In a short time, it will not be difficult for you to become an Immortal Emperor. "ˇ° It''s a pity that when you meet me, Jiulong Tianming lotus, its effect is innumerable times better than that of dragon blood essence lotus. If you refine Huangji pill for a girl, the nature you get will be extremely huge. If it''s not an extraordinary moment, I don''t want to take away such a divine thing as you, which has been cultivated by heaven and earth''s destiny. "ˇ° But you can rest assured that your master is not me, but the woman in front of you. She has Yanlong blood. If you have Yanlong blood, you are of the same origin and will not yield to you. " The lotus petals swayed spontaneously for a few times. It seemed that it understood Yunsu''s words. Although it didn''t show its intelligence, it was psychic. Carefully picked it down and put it into the space ring, Yunsu thought to go out and buy a box made of superior materials to encapsulate Jiulong Tianming lotus. This is different from other elixirs. Jiulong Tianming Lotus can no longer be described as a kind of product. It contains Tianming and is absolutely the most precious treasure among all the treasures. Only when it is carefully preserved, can it disdain to show its spirituality and give full play to it. At the same time, he takes a big bottle of Yanlong emperor''s blood and throws it into the space ring. He looks at Yun Hanxue, who is still sleeping and absorbing, and the little suckling cat, who swallows several mouthfuls of dragon''s blood and crawls on one side, exudes precious light and squints. After thinking about it, Yun Su sits aside and waits for Yun Hanxue to wake up. After three days, the dragon blood in Yanlong blood pool is disappearing rapidly. The speed visible by the naked eye rushes into yunhanxue''s body. These dragon blood will not be absorbed by yunhanxue now, but will be stored in her body as a container, so that she can slowly absorb and refine these dragon blood. This space suddenly vibrated, as if something terrible was going to break out of the earth, shaking the void, tearing the sky, the amazing pressure rippling out, disturbing countless magma, forming a terrible storm. If someone is outside the Yanlong Tiankeng, you can see that the Tiankeng has burst into countless magma, and the fire almost has the trend of burning all the sky, which is extremely terrifying. Dragon blood, all into the body of cloud cold snow, at this time, she sat naked on the ground, all red light around, Baoguang dense, huge blood condensed into substantial blood light around the back, stirred twice into her body. Her long hair turns into a gorgeous fire red. When she floats, scattered starlight can be seen. This is the result of her body''s fire spirit. If she wants to wave it, she can create a large sea of fire. Just as the eyelashes of Huoyu Jinghong trembled slightly twice, they slowly opened their eyes. In a moment, a pair of red and pure eyes appeared in the world. They were like the eyes flashing with fire, hot and warm, just like two leaping flames. He looked around in doubt. What came into his eyes was Yun Su''s concerned eyes. He immediately stood up and made a strange sound. But Yun Hanxue didn''t care about it. She rushed straight to Yun Su and threw herself into his arms. She choked: "you''re OK. You''re so stupid. You can jump into the sea of fire with me. What if you die, you big fool." Light embrace cloud cold snow, cloud Su says with a smile: "I this is not dead, don''t be excited."ˇ° Nerd, I think you are a complete nerd, big fool. " Cloud cold snow angry voice way, she only remember before coma, cloud Su desperate to accompany her jump the sea of fire, this feeling, let her this life with what to repayˇ° Cough, girl, I think it''s better for you to dress now. " Yunsu coughed twice and said with a smile, "I always thought you were a plain. Now it seems that I''m wrong. You are a mountain, as white and soft as snow lotus. Well, it''s very good. I''m very satisfied." Cloud cold snow Leng for a moment, subconsciously looked up, suddenly, a face red, issued a scream of panic, yelled: "you... You actually take off my clothes in order to see my body?" But when she wanted to take out the shelter, she was desperate to find that her space ring didn''t know where, everything disappeared completely.

 Chapter 125

    Poof


    Hearing Yun Hanxue''s words, Yun Su almost didn''t spit blood. It''s hard for her to be kind enough to remind Yun Hanxue once. Instead, it''s her own fault. Has she become an animal?


    With a black face, he took out a robe from the ring and put it on Yun Hanxue. He said in a speechless way: "you misunderstood me. In your eyes, I''m not as good as animals."


    Cloud cold snow hold red small face, silently thought for a long time, looked at cloud Su, weak way: "not."


    But she didn''t know that her appearance was the most severe blow to Yunsu. You thought for a long time before you said no, are you afraid of how I have to lie to you?


    Heaven, earth, who will prove it for me? This is the biggest injustice in the world.


    Hastily told the course of the matter to Yun Hanxue, otherwise, the identity of his beast is really real.


    Knowing all things, cloud cold snow is suddenly, some embarrassed way: "sorry, I wronged you."


    "Well, that''s for sure." Yunsu''s face was full of grief and indignation.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ve been blaming you wrong. You''re not a beast." Cloud cold snow says hastily: "you are animal inferior to."


    Yunsu: "yes."


    Put on a little broad white, finally relieved, cloud cold snow is asked: "Qiu people? What are we going to do? "


    "The Qiu family?" Yunsu''s eyes flashed coldly, and a grim smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "of course, you should treat them well. If it wasn''t for them, how could you get such a share of nature? Such great kindness can only be washed with blood."


    When I think of the scene that Qiu Yuemei slaps Yun Hanxue down the cliff bottom, I can still recall that there is a sense of hostility in Yunsu''s heart. I want to rush to the Qiu family immediately to kill them. The Qiu family who killed them directly shudders, but the Qiu family who killed them exterminates the family.


    "We can''t let them go. If we hadn''t been lucky this time, we might have been buried in the magma. We must take revenge." Cloud cold snow hate road.


    Yunsu didn''t say how he came here. Naturally, yunhanxue didn''t know. It came down to lucky people.


    "Of course, when we go out, there will be opportunities for revenge. The Qiu family, oh, I really want to see what those people look like when they see us." Yunsu said sarcastically: "and Qiu Yuemei, hey..."


    "If you don''t talk about them, you will get angry. Sooner or later, you will get revenge." Cloud cold snow waved a small fist to shout: "that I absorbed so much dragon blood now, whether want to become a dragon?"


    Dragon, when the body of dragon blood to the extreme, you have the ability to incarnate Jackie Chan, an attack, defense geometric times the growth, terror to the extreme.


    As the most powerful race in the world, the dragon has this ability to be respected.


    "It''s not impossible. It''s just that you still have a lot of blood that you haven''t absorbed. You''ve only refined a small part of it. After all your dragon blood has been refined, maybe you can turn into a dragon." Yunsu thought about it and then said.


    "By the way, girl, you already have Yanlong blood, Yanlong constitution, and body with fire spirit, but you have to promise me, don''t tell others, or it will bring you great disaster."


    Cloud cold snow with puzzled eyes looking at cloud Su, although don''t understand why, but out of the trust of cloud Su, she nodded and agreed.


    With fire spirit, you not only have a strong talent, but more importantly, fire spirit is also an excellent cauldron furnace, which can provide a lot of aura. If you let others know that Yun Hanxue has fire spirit constitution, it will certainly attract some people who have bad intentions to covet it. In addition, Yun Hanxue''s strength is slightly weak, so it can''t resist it.


    Yun Hanxue moves her body for a while, and her aura moves around her body. Suddenly, she blows out a fist. The power of terror blows out and shakes everything, which makes Yun Hanxue open her mouth in surprise. This power is not what she has at all. It''s so strong.


    The peak of Zhenwu.


    After absorbing all the dragon blood in Yanlong blood pool, Yun Hanxue''s strength has been directly promoted to a big level, reaching the peak of Zhenwu realm. It only takes one chance to enter Lingwu realm.


    "Don''t underestimate Yan dragon''s blood. It''s all dragon''s blood, and the emperor Yun in it is terrifying. It''s very good for you. You''ve absorbed a small part of dragon''s blood, so you''ve been promoted to the top of Zhenwu realm. If you absorb all the dragon''s blood, I''m afraid there will be a qualitative breakthrough." Yunsu said with a light smile: "your strength is all open. With your current strength, you can fight Lingwu."


    Cloud cold snow listen to full face shock, little knowledge of her simply don''t understand, his own blood exactly how terrible.


    The ancient blood of Yanlong is enough to shock people all over the world.


    "Girl, your fire spirit constitution should be restrained. Don''t show it when you have to. You can have Yanlong constitution. Yanlong constitution has strong defense, which can help you a lot." Yunsu suddenly said: "as for Huoling, although it shows its talent, it will also cause you great trouble. Don''t let others know your constitution before you have no strength to protect yourself."


    "But I don''t know how to control it." The cloud is cold and the snow is cold.


    "Fire spirit is your constitution. You can control it with your mind. You can try to hide it and feel it with your mental power." Yunsu teaches.


    Yun Hanxue nodded and closed her eyes to feel it. Soon, with the speed visible to the naked eye, Yun Hanxue''s hair color gradually turned black, until there was no red.


    "I made it." Cloud cold snow Qiao smile, Yan Ran shout: "that elder gave me such a big fortune, I must repay him, if in the future I meet that what zhilingtian, I must destroy him, help elder revenge."


    "There will be a chance." Nodding and looking around, Yunsu asked: "this is the bottom of the earth. How can we get out? Is it difficult to make a hole? "


    "It''s too boring. We are city dwellers. We need to be knowledgeable." Yun Hanxue said contemptuously: "there is a small transmission array at the bottom of the pool. Although I don''t know how to know it, I know that through that transmission array, we can go back to the top."


    When they came to Yanlong blood pool, they saw that there was a concave and convex place under the pool. There were spiritual lines on it. It was really a transmission array.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go now and go back to the top." Yunsu immediately said, picked up the sleeping kitten and jumped into the Yanlong blood pool.


    Two people stand well, open transmission array, see light a flash, two people disappeared in this space.


    At this time, in the secret place of Yanlong, a broken attic suddenly burst out of the sky. The soaring Yanlong rolled in the clouds, chasing the stars and the moon, dancing the sky and the earth, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Feishuangzong, the Wangs, the Qius, the Hongs and the scattered repair mercenaries all rushed to this side, looking at the colorful light all over the sky and shaking their eyes.


    Hum, hum


    The sound of sword soldiers'' buzzing came, and a sharp sword spirit rippled all around. Some weak people, who are not strong in mind, even the weak in strength, are flying out with blood, and they don''t know whether they are alive or dead.


    I only saw that the attic suddenly burst out a shocking sword idea, as if there were thousands of peerless swords in resonance. The shock wave formed shattered most of the attic and revealed everything inside.


    There are many different kinds of swords, such as long sword, female sword, broken sword, board sword, short sword, giant sword, etc


    There are a lot of abandoned and decadent swords piled around, and the amazing sword is from this Wang Qingquan.


    In the clear spring, there are at least hundreds of swords, but only a dozen of them emit light. The meaning of the sword is turbulent and the golden light is bright. People can see that this is a really good sword.


    "It''s actually a sword washing pool here. Those who emit golden light are ancient good swords, which are very valuable. If you get one, you can understand the meaning of the sword, and you can step on the peak in this life." Someone exclaimed in ecstasy, full of greed.


    Shen Dapeng, Wang Zhengmao, Qiu Tianhe, Hong Ningjie, Yan Haijin, heipaoren, and six masters of hongyanyu all came here with their own teams.


    There was also an obscene fat figure in the team. Wang pangzi was hiding here at some time. His eyes were staring at the sword washing pool. Those long swords with golden light made his eyes bright. He wanted to rush up and take them all.


    "There are not many treasures. First come, first served. Grab." I don''t know who yelled, and the team was in a mess. Everyone rushed to the sword washing pool madly, hoping to get an ancient spirit sword.


    Shen Dapeng rushes quickly, and his aura turns into a giant palm in his hand. He grabs all the spirit swords in the sword washing pool.


    "No way." Wang Zhengmao roared, faster and merciless.


    "I''ll take the most precious one, the one with virtue." Qiu Tianhe burst out laughing and reached for it.


    The rest of the four also rushed forward with their own magic power, followed by a large group of experts, who would not let anyone.


    Wang pangzi is the only one hiding behind the team, with his eyes shining. Looking at this scene, he obviously feels that something is wrong, but he doesn''t know what is wrong. He can only stand behind and watch.


    Hum, hum


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    At this time, all the long swords in the sword washing pool trembled together, collided with each other, rippling out a lot of water. At the same time, all the swords roared out of the pool, rushing into the sky with a strong momentum.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    All the swords came out and shot at a high speed. They swept away towards the team first, harvesting everyone''s life like straw without any emotion.


    "Be careful." Shen Dapeng''s face changed wildly. He couldn''t help but shout. He didn''t want to go back and run.


    A sword gas swept, behind him, nearly half of the ten people of Feishuang sect were swept, cut off, and died on the spot.


    "Let''s go." Qiu Tianhe shouts out in a hurry, ignoring nothing and embracing Qiu Yuemei to retreat quickly.


    Two thirds of the disciples of the Qiu family died on the spot.


    Sword spirit, like no money, rushed in all directions, destroyed everything and killed everyone. After a storm, more than half of the people died. Wang Zhengmao, the leader of the Wang family, failed to respond and was directly split in two. The whole army of the Wang family was destroyed and suffered heavy losses.

 Chapter 126

    This wave of sword spirit swept across, and a group of people lost a lot. The number of people alone lost more than half. The Wang family was the worst. No one survived and could not die again.


    Feishuangzong, Qiu''s, Hong''s, Yan Haijin''s and the black robed men''s teams all had their own injuries.


    The crowd retreated in horror, and looked at the sword washing pool in front of them in horror. This scene was so terrible that it directly killed more than half of them. Moreover, the sharp sword Qi that broke out came with an irresistible momentum, and they were completely unprepared.


    The only one who survived was Wang pangzi. He had long felt something wrong. He stood behind and didn''t follow him. Looking at the tragedy in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling cold and cheering.


    "There is a spirit in the sword washing pool. Just now we attacked and violated the spirit object, so we used our sword intention. Please remember that we can''t make trouble any more." Shen Dapeng said in a deep voice, with fire and fear in his eyes.


    The more than ten ancient spirit swords in feishuangzong''s sword washing pool undoubtedly have an extraordinary mind for Shen Dapeng. If he can get one, it will be enough to make a qualitative leap in his strength. However, these spirit swords are obviously not so easy to get, and Shen Dapeng can only stand by and watch for a while.


    During this period, some people tentatively stepped forward and did not use their aura. They just went to the sword washing pool and tried to get close to it. They also inspired the intention of the sword and were killed on the spot. It can be seen that the sword washing pool is not something they want to get close to. They can''t even get close to it if they don''t have great strength to suppress it.


    Wang pangzi stood on one side and looked at him quietly, with a dirty smile on his face. He laughed straight.


    Qiu Yuemei looks uncertain, with fear in her eyes. She glances at Wang pangzi unintentionally. Liu Mei frowns and says in a cold voice, "it''s you again. I didn''t expect you to appear. I let you run before. This time, it depends on how you run."


    "Big sister, that''s not true. How can I say that I''m a very beautiful man who can make you stable in October? Even if you have a problem with me, you can''t say that about me,


    In a word, Qiu Yuemei''s face turned blue. She wanted to roar that she had no bird. She stared at Wang fatty with her eyes. She said in a gloomy way: "soon, I will let you meet your two rubbish friends. Then you can meet below."


    When he heard Qiu Yuemei''s words, Wang pangzi looked slightly awe inspiring. Then he said with a smiley face, "what are you talking about? The fat man said he didn''t understand."


    "I don''t understand. I''ll tell you that your two friends are all buried in the magma under the Yanlong Tiankeng. There are no bones left and nothing can be found." Qiu Yuemei sneered.


    "No bones? With you punks? " Wang pangzi glanced at Qiu Yuemei: "you can''t kill the person who can make Wang pangzi yell for big brother. It''s too small of you to cheat me here."


    Wang pangzi doesn''t believe Qiu Yuemei''s words from the bottom of his heart. Yunsu''s strength is so terrible that he makes Wang pangzi tremble. His face doesn''t change. The pressure he shows unintentionally makes Wang pangzi sweat. He doesn''t believe that Yunsu who kicks a half step Zhenwu can be killed by Qiu''s family. It''s absolutely impossible.


    "Your big brother, the man?" Qiu Yuemei said with a light smile: "I don''t know what his strength is, but I know he is infatuated. I left the slut on the cliff, and the man jumped down. They fell into the magma together and left nothing. What a pair of desperate mandarin ducks."


    what?


    In a word, Wang Pang''s face is changing. His eyes are fixed on Qiu Yuemei''s eyes to see a flaw. But after watching Qiu Yuemei for a long time, he doesn''t look like a liar. This makes Wang Pang''s heart sink. Do they really


    "The two of them, did they really fall?" Wang pangzi said coldly.


    "Not bad." Qiu Yuemei nodded, not denying.


    "God, heaven, earth, why are you so envious of talents? Wang pangzi finally found a big brother. He thought that he would have a support in the future. He would bully others occasionally and report the name of my big brother. No one dares to move me. How can you treat me like this? Big brother, wow, you died miserably. You didn''t even leave a hair for my younger brother. How can I think of others in the future, Miss big brother, your extraordinary posture... "Fat man Wang howled miserably, crying tears.


    "Brother, I''m mediocre. I can''t avenge you. I can only seize this woman and avenge you a hundred times a day. Brother, you can rest assured that I will exert myself so hard every time that she screams and wants to die. I will fight until the last moment to repay the spirit of my brother."


    All of you: --


    Are you sure you''re taking revenge?


    Qiu Yuemei''s face became more and more dark. She angrily scolded her, drew her sword and rushed: "I''ll kill you who are full of nonsense."


    "Insult my Qiu family, kill them!" Qiu Tianhe''s face was deep, and his eyes showed his intention to kill. Between the waving of his robes, his palms shot out a series of palms, which was also a rapid rush.


    Qiu Tianhe has the strength of real martial arts, and his cultivation is extremely powerful. The palm wind that he has formed has made everyone''s heart stagnate, and he retreats in horror.


    I thought that under this force, Wang would definitely be patted into foam, but I didn''t think that although Wang was fat, he had a flexible body and was as good as a nimble loach. He rushed left and right under the attack of two people, and didn''t give them any chance to attack at all.


    Qiu Tianhe left, he went right, more insidious, but also from time to time ridicule, gas of Qiu Tianhe overhead smokeˇ° Son of a bitch, don''t run if you have seed. " Qiu Tianhe roaredˇ° Old miscellaneous hair, if you have seed, you will come after it. " Wang pangzi, unwilling to be outdone, shouts. He shrinks again and passes behind Qiu Yuemei, which makes Qiu Tianhe afraid to fightˇ° What kind of man are you, sneaky, glib, and dare not even attack Qiu Yuemei yells angrily. Every time this son of a bitch passes by her, she has to take advantage of her. Qiu Yuemei is so angry that she wants to chop his paws. Listening to Qiu Yuemei''s words, Wang pangzi was not ashamed. Instead, he laughed and said, "you''re right. Fat master, I always insist on fighting if I can fight, running if I can''t fight, and being able to bend and stretch my husband. I really can''t report my elder brother''s name to make you pee your pants. If you want to die, you should say a few tough words and die with dignity. Well, I''m scared by the fat Lord''s remarks. " Wang pangzi''s words are really embarrassing. The people nearby can''t see it any more. Moreover, it''s still an important time to wash the sword pool and seize the spirit sword. There should be no trouble. Shen Dapeng stood up, leaped to Wang pangzi, and hummed coldly, "ignorant man, I''m looking for death. Master Qiu, I''ll help you destroy him." Qiu Tianhe''s face is not very good-looking. Feishuangzong''s help doesn''t mean that he has lost the face of the Qiu family, but if he can''t win Wang fatty, he has no face. After weighing, Qiu Tianhe doesn''t speak and takes it as a defaultˇ° Damn old thing, old and unsophisticated. It''s shameless to bully the small with the big. Do you all belong to Feishuang sect? It''s shameless. " Wang pangzi saw Shen Dapeng rush in and immediately yelled at him with indignation on his faceˇ° I want to die. " Shen Dapeng''s face sank and scolded. Zheng... Just at this time, the sword washing pool suddenly became turbulent. All the long swords hummed and made a clear collision sound. Those long swords without spirit suddenly burst into pieces, turned into countless powder and fell into the pool. More than a dozen golden spirit swords made a sound of whew and rushed out of the sword washing pool, straight across the ground, flashing attractive luster. At this scene, everyone was stunned, but soon, their eyes were full of fire and greed. The ancient spirit sword was only a few feet away from them. If you walk a few steps, you can reach out and grab itˇ° Snatch, the spirit sword is born, who snatches is who One man roared, rushed up in an instant, grabbed a sword, and laughed wildly: "yes, mine, this sword is mine." Seeing that he was ok, everyone''s heart was replaced by greed. There are more than a dozen here, and everyone wants one. Even Shen Dapeng and Qiu Tianhe gave up trying to get in trouble with Wang pangzi for the time being and went to grab the spirit sword instead. Wang pangzi was surprised to see this scene. Just as he wanted to do something, a golden light flew in. An ancient spirit sword was inserted directly in front of him, and the sword body kept shaking. As soon as he reached out his hand, he grasped the ancient spirit sword in his hand. For a moment, Wang Pang was so confused that he couldn''t do it. It was a pie in the sky. Standing here, he sent it to his own door. Some people snatch the spirit sword, turn around and run, not staying here for a long time, some snatch one and think about the second one, and continue to fight. Shen Dapeng, Qiu Tianhe, Hong Ningjie and others all got one, but they didn''t go, and they wanted to collect more ancient spirit swordsˇ° Give me the spirit sword, and I will spare you from death. " A loud shout made Wang fat man wake up. Only a few people rushed towards him, their eyes on the ancient spirit sword in his hand. They despised Wang fat manˇ° Robbing me? " Wang pangzi''s eyes were shining, inexplicably cold. With the spirit sword in hand, a brilliant spirit awn burst out. With a simple wave, a sword awn flickered out and flew away, sweeping several people to kill them completely. The power of a sword is so terrible. Soon, twelve ancient spirit swords were allocated. Four of them were robbed and ran away. One was Wang pangzi''s, two were Shen Dapeng''s, two were Qiu Tianhe''s and two were Hong Ningjie''s. The man in black robe grabbed one, but Yan Haijin didn''t. For a time, eight ancient spirit swords were distributed. But they are obviously not satisfied with this, want to get the other hand, more people''s goals fall in the hands of Wang pangzi, after all, of all the people, his strength is the lowest. Wang pangzi obviously realized this, but he didn''t care a smile: "I tell you, it''s better to chase those four people. After all, there are four swords, instead of wasting time with me."

 Chapter 127

    Everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Pang. Everyone wanted to get the ancient spirit sword in Wang Pang''s hand, but some people turned their eyes and hit the four people who escaped first. They couldn''t compete for the ancient spirit sword here, but the four people might have a chance.


    Wang pangzi looked at the crowd with a happy face. He didn''t feel nervous at all, and he didn''t have the idea of fear. His strength is not weaker than these people. He was just joking before. If it''s true, it''s not sure who will win or lose.


    "Hand over the ancient spirit sword, I will spare you from death." Shen Dapeng said in a deep voice.


    "Hand it in and I''ll protect you." Hong Ningjie continued.


    "Leave it to me. I don''t want to trouble you." Qiu Tianhe is not willing to be outdone, although he does not report any hope.


    The black robed man also stepped forward, his voice hoarse, like metal friction in general: "give it to me, otherwise, die!"


    Looking at the threats from several major forces, Wang pangzi laughed more happily: "if you want the sword in my hand, come and take it, and see if you have the strength."


    "Go to hell." The black robed man made a grim voice and took the lead in launching the attack.


    Boom


    Just at this time, the sword washing pool broke out a concussion sound again, just like an earthquake. The water in the sword washing pool started to move, and flames and golden lights appeared above the sword washing pool, as if there were some treasures to be born.


    This scene, let everyone stop, eyes tightly staring at the sword washing pool, do not let go of any situation.


    With more and more powerful interweaving of gold and fire, a large number of auras are rippling in the void. The fire is blazing, and the golden light is bright. The strong pressure falls down like the sky curtain, which makes the whole Yanlong secret place feel inexplicably heavy.


    I''m sorry


    A clear sound sounded, as if something had cracked. Then the sound appeared quickly and constantly. In the eyes of people''s surprise, the whole sword washing pool was divided into two parts and completely cracked. The earth was collapsing, and the void was breaking. The whole pool of water poured into the ground, and a faint red light appeared from the ground.


    In the void, the light of the golden fire seemed to be drawn by something, and suddenly poured into the ground. In a moment, the ground burst out in all directions, and the fierce luster rushed up to the sky. In the golden fire light, a huge, like a real dragon flying through the clouds, with the size of ten thousand feet. Around the body, there were countless flames, which were like lanterns in the eyes of the dragon, There is a red flame burning, the void constantly cracking, and constantly repair.


    At this scene, the people who saw it were so frightened that they almost knelt down on the ground. Fortunately, this scene came and went quickly, but it disappeared in a flash. The light in the ground also disappeared, and a red sword floating in the void appeared in front of the people''s eyes.


    It''s the size of an ordinary long sword. Its whole body is red, like the color cast by fire. On the body of the sword is carved a lifelike dragon, flying through the clouds and driving through the clouds. It''s very magical. The handle of the sword is like the head of a dragon, and it''s on both sides. The two pairs of longan are dark gray, emitting an inexplicable sense of authority.


    This long red sword, without any aura, is like an ordinary sword selling well. But with the magical scene just now, and the sword is floating in the void, no one would think that this sword is very ordinary.


    Moreover, with the appearance of this sword, the eight ancient spirit swords on the scene suddenly trembled, as if they were trembling and excited, as if they had met the supreme king, and made them want to surrender, break through the air and surround them.


    There was a connection between the two, and people''s faces changed greatly. At the moment, they found that even if they wanted to throw the ancient spirit sword into the space, the ring could not be done. The ancient spirit sword was shaking wildly, and they wanted to go around the red sword.


    "This sword is extraordinary. If you can get it, it''s definitely better than those ancient spirit swords. Who can get it will be a bad chance." Some people''s eyes are hot and shout, just like a dose of calming pill, let people''s hearts jump up again.


    Get it.


    This is the cry from the bottom of people''s hearts.


    Whew


    At this time, above the sword washing pool, behind the red sword, a circle of blue aperture suddenly appeared. It was a transmission array, which suddenly appeared in front of the people.


    The transmission array was bright, and two slender figures appeared in front of people, looking around in surprise.


    "It seems that we have come out. This is Yanlong''s secret place."


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to go wrong. The teleportation array can really bring us back."


    "Hoo, that''s good."


    The conversation didn''t let everyone hear, but Wang pangzi flashed a ray of joy in his eyes after seeing them, and rushed over: "big brother, sister Hanxue, it''s really good that you''re OK."


    "Fat man, I see you again. It seems that you have a good life in this secret place. You must have got a lot of good things." Yunsu looks at Wang pangzi and smiles.


    "Hey, brother, I''m relieved if you''re OK. The Qiu family said that when you died, I was sad for a long time. I wanted to avenge you, but now I don''t need to." Wang chuckled.


    "The Qiu family?" Yunsu turned his head and looked at the people of the Qiu family, who had been dull for a long time. A trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes: "this revenge, we will pay for it ourselves." When Qiu Tianhe, Qiu Yuemei and others saw the appearance of Yunsu, they had been in a daze for a long time. However, they saw them fall into the magma with their own eyes. How could they still be alive? They were confused for a moment. Yun Hanxue didn''t speak. Her eyes had already been attracted by the red sword floating in front of her body. The mutual attraction from blood made her eyes unable to move away. She couldn''t help reaching out and holding the handle of the red sword. Zheng... As Yun Hanxue holds it in one hand, the red sword is trembling and humming, and the strange rhythms of ripples rush around quickly, bringing up the dust. With the long sword in hand, Yun Hanxue closed her eyes slightly, as if feeling it, as if it was fitting. The light gradually gathered around her side. With more and more light, people obviously felt that the ancient spirit sword in their hands was shaking more and more fiercely. There was an idea that they couldn''t hold it at all. Wang pangzi, the nearest one, was the first to bear the brunt, and the spirit sword in his hands suddenly came out, Rushed to the red sword, floating on its side, constantly shaking. Whew! Whew! Whew! The ancient spirit swords finally came out one by one and rushed to the red long sword. They kept turning around its body. Nine long swords rushed into the void. Among the red long swords, eight ancient spirit swords kept circling. In the distance, there was a rapid sound of breaking through the air. They rushed to the red sword. Four of them were taken away. With the birth of the red sword, they came back uncontrollably. Twelve swords flow with a touch of golden light, interwoven to form a light aperture, and the center is the red sword. Yun Hanxue, who had closed her eyes, suddenly opened her beautiful eyes, and her words were clear, just like a beautiful larkˇ° Twelve sword spirits, return A light drink, like the voice of heaven, 13 swords tremble unceasingly, the rippling sword meaning is to frighten the void, cut off everything. On the handle of the red long sword, the gray dragon pupil of the dragon head suddenly lights up a strange luster, like a heavy hammer falling down, smashing the handle of the ancient spirit sword into gold powder and floating into the Dragon pupil. With the disappearance of the twelve spirit swords and entering the Dragon pupil, the dim gray eyes gradually brightened up, and red flames appeared in the void, turning into red lotus blossoms, flaming dragons and miraculous rules. The power of fire rules emerged out of thin air, hovering over the evolving red lotus and flaming dragon, driving the heaven and earth to sing together and all things to move. All of them lost the ancient spirit swords. When they saw that the red sword appeared such a terrible scene, their heart turned and their eyes were hot. The pain of the disappearance of the sword disappeared. They stared at the red sword with greedy eyes. Everyone wanted to get the red sword which can be called the magic sword. Twelve swords and spirits are one, evolving everything. The terrible fire rules converge. This sword, even a fool can see, is absolutely an ancient magic sword. If you have it, you can dominate one side. The evolved red lotus and Yanlong soon disappeared, and all of them rushed into the red sword. This sword is still so ordinary, only its two pairs of gray dragon pupils became fiery red. Yun Hanxue raised her hand, and the red sword appeared in her hand. From a distance, it was like holding a red fire sword. The long sword is in hand, and the cloud is cold and the snow is feeling the feeling of blood connection. This is the resonance between the red sword and the Yan Long blood in her body, as if it was born to be one with herˇ° Yanlong kills the emperor sword. " Cloud cold snow whispered, called out its name. Kill the emperor, kill the emperor, kill the great emperor''s sword. This is a sword stained with the blood of the great emperor. Although it is not better than those gods'' weapons, it is also unparalleled in the worldˇ° Hand it in. Come onˇ° Hand over this sword and you will not die. You are not worthy of this sword. "ˇ° If it''s bad, I''ll take the ancient spirit sword to compensate. " Everyone''s breath became short, greedy staring at Yun Hanxue, accurately speaking, the Yanlong emperor killing sword in her hand. Wang Pang''s eyes were full of pain. The ancient spirit sword was gone. He looked at them and then at Yun Hanxue. He gritted his teeth and said, "brother, sister Hanxue, be careful. These people are not weak. Now if we work together to deal with us, there will be some trouble." After a deep look at Wang pangzi, Yun Su said faintly: "it''s OK, girl, your strength has just broken through, and your foundation is a little unstable. Just take these people to practice for you, and break through the unstable realm stably." Yun Hanxue nodded and walked out with the Yan Long Ji Di sword in her handˇ° The Qiu family, come out and die. "

 Chapter 128

    A Jiao rebuke is full of powerful aura. His cultivation is like a strong wind blowing by a blower. It gives off bursts of roar, which brings great pressure to people.


    His eyes were full of fighting spirit and anger. Thinking of Qiu Yuemei''s slap on her and leaving herself off the cliff in Yanlong Tiankeng, which made Yunsu jump from the cliff regardless of life and death, yunhanxue was also full of anger when she was shocked. If they were not for their big lives, they would have died at this moment.


    Now her strength has soared, and her cultivation has reached the peak of Zhenwu realm. Although it has soared up, it''s not stable, but it just needs to run in. So, take Qiu Jiakai for the first time.


    The inexplicable pressure made all the people in Qiu''s family look pale, but they felt relieved when they thought of Yun Hanxue''s strength. They felt that this must be the reason for the Yanlong emperor killing sword, which made them feel some pressure.


    He looked blazing and greedy at the Yanlong emperor killing sword. People were unwilling and envious. This is the treasure they should have. How can we let this girl take it away? They are not willing to.


    "You want to kill me? Just as it happens, I have an account to settle with you. It''s disrespectful of you to insult my Qiu family outside the secret place. My Qiu family should wash away this disgrace, otherwise, what other people will think of me in the future. " Qiu Tianhe said: "please give me face and let me clean up this bitch."


    If it''s an ordinary moment, it''s all right. But now twelve swords are turned into one emperor''s sword, which is the real treasure. How can they not see that Qiu Tianhe said that he was washing away his shame, but he didn''t take a fancy to the Yanlong emperor killing sword.


    Everyone wants this sword, so it won''t give Qiu Tianhe a chance.


    "Qiu Tianhe, don''t talk too much. It''s your Qiu family who bullied people first. Why are you still beeping here?" Hong Ningjie said with a smile: "little girl, come here to protect you."


    "Hong Ningjie, the way you use to hook up with a little girl is too bad. You might as well say that the little girl comes here and your uncle can give you sugar." Shen Dapeng said with a sarcastic smile, holding a spirit sword, and said directly: "you all have the same goal. It depends on who is strong enough to get this treasure."


    Hong Ningjie''s face stagnated, some black, cold hum also no longer speak, eyes exquisite staring at Yun Hanxue, with ordinary people can''t understand the deep.


    "I''ll take the sword." Yan Haijin urn said: "your big family has resources, background, but I Yan Haijin is not easy to provoke, want to step on me first."


    The man in black didn''t speak, but his move forward showed his mind.


    For a moment, all the people pointed their spearhead at Yun Hanxue, and their eyes fell on the Yanlong emperor killing sword.


    Cloud Su picked to pick eyebrow, light way: "fat man, if you look at in one side, that guard around, don''t let these people run, hand over to me to take care of."


    Then, Tu Xuan sword in hand, cloud Su directly rushed up, also don''t speak, sword point to fly frost Zong.


    "What does the elder brother say? How can the younger brother watch the elder brother''s hand and watch the war behind him? The Hong family will be handed over to the younger brother." Wang pangzi said quickly, this is the time when he shows loyalty. If he doesn''t do it again, he will be embarrassed to stay in the future.


    Wang pangzi rushed to Hong''s house quickly. A small Black Dagger appeared on his hand. Compared with his huge figure, it was a little strange and out of place.


    "My Hong family has been silent for many years. Has it been so hard to see? Boy, you''re going to have an operation today. " Hong Ningjie was also very angry, leading people to rush up.


    "Ah, old man, don''t say that. I''m not kind to you. You just meet me. If you meet my elder brother, you''ll have to suffer. Darling, stretch out your neck and let fat man give you a knife. It''s not in vain to let you die in pain and happiness." Wang pangzi has a smile.


    "As for your wife, don''t worry, fat man will take care of you."


    Hong Ningjie is very angry, but he is quickly dodged by Wang pangzi. His fat figure is so flexible that he sneaks directly behind him, and by the way, he comes to him quickly. The tearing sound of his robe is so obvious.


    After finishing this, Wang pangzi looks at the Hong family disciple in front of him. His arm is like a phantom, and his dagger is like lightning. He comes in a flash and moves like a rabbit. Before he sees his arm waving, there is a bloodstain on the neck of the person in front of him and his eyes fall down.


    Chi Chi Chi


    A series of cutting sounds came, and the Hong family''s disciples fell down one after another. Their death was not clear.


    This scene is only a few seconds. When Hong Ningjie turns around, all the people he brings are dead, including his son.


    "Oh, my God, asshole, I''ll kill you." Hong Ningjie was furious and slapped Wang pangzi on the back.


    Wang Pang''s back suddenly flashed a series of aura, which directly blocked the attack. It was a spirit protector on him, which automatically blocked the danger.


    "Hey, old miscellaneous hair, before you attack me, put on your trousers first. Your special hobby makes me a little square?" Wang chuckled and said, "is it hard for you to compete with others? Do you like to take off your pants? Tut Tut, this hobby means I can''t stand it. "


    what? Hong Ningjie didn''t react for a moment. He looked down and saw that his face was green. He didn''t know when his trousers fell off, leaving only a pair of white trousers floating in the wind.


    It''s the fight just now


    Hong Ningjie seems to be suddenly, just shot, Wang pangzi did not hurt him, but cut off his belt, this just


    His face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes were shining with a fierce killing. Hong Ningjie roared, directly shattered his pants and rushed up


    At this time, Yunsu has quickly approached Shen Dapeng''s feishuangzong. He has no expression on his face, and his eyes are full of killing intention. He doesn''t speak. With tuxuan sword in his hand, he has many killing opportunities.


    "Boy, do you know that I''m the elder of Feishuang sect? If you dare to attack me, you will offend Feishuang sect. You can''t stop it." Shen Dapeng said coldly.


    "Kneel down and beg for mercy. I can spare your life."


    His answer was to break the sky with a sword. A yellowish sword was cut off, and Shen Dapeng''s scalp was almost uncovered.


    Large pieces of hair fall down, Shen Dapeng surprised with a cold sweat, then furious, but also rushed up with a sword.


    Yunsu said nothing. He was as cold as a killing God. In his eyes, all the forces in front of him were dead, so he didn''t need to talk to them.


    With a sword in hand, I have it all over the world. The tuxuan sword in Yunsu''s hand displays a series of sword flowers. The shadow of the sword is like a shadow. The sudden flash of sword light makes Shen Dapeng unable to lift his head.


    "How could it be?" Shen Dapeng was shocked. He was a strong man in real martial arts. He was suppressed by a Ju Wu Jing. It was a great shame.


    "The wind sweeps the plum blossom."


    With a loud shout, Shen Dapeng uses his martial arts skills. The spirit sword sweeps and waves, and a gust of wind blows up like a plum blossom falling down. The beauty is full of awe inspiring murders.


    At the same time, the feishuangzong disciples behind him also rushed up and tried to help Shen Dapeng. There were 13 of them.


    Yunsu''s eye pupil is full of inexplicable divine light. The tuxuan sword rippled out of the yellow light. Several Zhang long sword awns emerged and quickly cut off.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Shen Dapeng''s sword blocked the awn of a sword. His arm was numb with the huge force, and the spirit sword almost came out.


    The second sword, Hukou crack, blood gushing.


    The third sword, the spirit sword, is dull and almost broken.


    In the fourth sword, Shen Dapeng''s spirits are all risking, and without thinking about it, a donkey rolls and hides.


    Unexpectedly, the disciples behind him didn''t react. A sword passed by, and eight of them were killed. They didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    The rest of the five people are silly, dull looking at this scene, shivering all over, pale lips, wood like a chicken.


    When they want to escape, a shadow has appeared in front of them. The spirit sword in their hands is like the scythe of death, harvesting their lives mercilessly.


    Two swords, thirteen disciples, dead!


    "It''s impossible. How can it be? You just gather in Wujing. How can you have the strength to defeat me? It''s impossible." Shen Dapeng roared wildly and was defeated by a juwujing. It was a huge blow to him.


    Yunsu walks towards Shen Dapeng with a sword. After he is stabbed to death with a sword, he finds that Yan Haijin and the man in black want to attack Yun Hanxue.


    Seeing this, Yunsu waved his sword and stopped everyone.


    "Your opponent, it''s me." Cloud Su blocks in front of them, light way.


    "Boy, go away, don''t think you can kill the people of feishuangzong to be our opponents. Everyone here has at least the same cultivation as you. Go away, or you will die." Yan Haijin drinks coldly, and his face is full of murders.


    "Don''t get in my way, or I''ll die." The man in black robe finally said a word. His voice was hoarse, harsh and unpleasant as the friction of metal pieces, which made people feel that the eardrum was very uncomfortable. However, the murderous gas he sent out was so turbulent and frightening.


    "That''s a lot of crap." With a cold smile, Yunsu rushes up first and uses a sword technique to bring up a large area of luomei. It''s as beautiful as a scroll of painting, but it reveals the murderous opportunity everywhere.


    Bang!


    Several monks rush in with murderous faces. Now the only treasure is Yun Hanxue. Whoever gets in the way is the enemy. They will attack crazily, no matter who you are.


    Whew!


    A sword swept by, three heads soared into the sky, blood sprinkled in the sky, Yun Su''s face passed their bodies without expression, a sword cleaved to Yan Haijin, but it was blocked by his big knife, making a clear sound.


    "Death Yan Haijin''s eyes were wide open and roared, and his fierce half step power of Zhenwu burst out and swept towards Yunsu, trying to submerge it.


    "Even Shen Dapeng was defeated by me. You didn''t even reach the level of Zhenwu. Do you still want to defeat me?" Cloud Su secretly sneer, but fly up a foot, directly kick Yan Haijin fly out.


    While kicking Yan Haijin, Yunsu''s body is in the middle of the sky. It''s just when the successors are powerless. At this moment, a sword comes from his side, but the black robed man sees it and directly chooses to sneak attack. A long sword stabs him in the dark, hoping to end Yunsu.

 Chapter 129

    "Delusion." Yunsu sneered in his heart. Under the incredible eyes of the black robed man, he twisted his body in a way that ordinary people can''t imagine. He turned over and picked up the sneaking sword with one sword to block the attack.


    Strike while the iron is hot. Yunsu goes up close to him. Tuxuan sword tears everything apart. The two fight. The black robed man keeps retreating to the position of those practitioners. Anyone who wants to rush up will be killed by Yunsu''s sword.


    The black robed man''s seemingly flustered counterattack moves are actually so stable. They fight together, and there is no sign of injury at all. Every time they hurt him, they will be blocked by a flustered sword.


    "Kill


    A sword cut off, sword gas flying, a sword suddenly passed, the last five practitioners were directly decapitated, fell to the ground.


    Yunsu suddenly has an illusion, as if the black robed man is tempting himself to kill these people. Although I don''t know why, this feeling is so firm, which makes Yunsu look at each other differently.


    What does he want to do?


    Is he trying to kill everyone with my hand?


    Just at this moment, a sword light came quickly and stabbed at the front door. Yunsu was surprised. He subconsciously held the sword to block it, but unexpectedly, the other side suddenly changed his mind, and the point of the sword was drawn to his shoulder. The huge explosive force was surging, and the sword spirit was turbulent and majestic.


    A tearing sound came, the clothes on the shoulder were torn, a touch of blood sprayed out, dyed the shoulder red.


    With a backhand sword, Yunsu quickly pushed back the man in black robe, with a look of shock. How could this be possible? He cultivated the Zhentian spirit body, but he couldn''t break his defense with a general attack. Now he was stabbed in the shoulder with a sword?


    As a matter of fact, the black robed man was also extremely shocked. He looked at Yunsu in amazement. He knew that the attack caused by this sword was enough to cause a large area of attack and make Yunsu lose combat effectiveness. But now, he was only slightly injured. How could it not be shocking.


    "Hum." With a cold hum, Yunsu was a little angry. He squinted and rushed to the other side quickly. Tuxuan sword was waving and beating. The light of Dao Dao sword was constantly surging, with a shaking sword spirit.


    The dazzling power of the sword came from all over the world and rushed to the black robed man in an instant, trying to pierce him into a plug.


    In the face of a lot of sword Qi, the man in black robe has a restrained breath. The spirit sword in his hand dances fast. His arm swings very fast. Every time he blocks an attack, the spirit stripes on the sword flash quickly to help him.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    After a series of attacks, the spirit sword in the hands of the black robed man was finally overwhelmed. After blocking the sword, it suddenly collapsed. This scene made the black robed man''s body pause a little. That''s what made him hit.


    Two sword Qi rushed over, and the black robed man''s left shoulder and right leg burst out two regiments of blood, which completely stopped his body and hindered his action.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yunsu clapped his right hand directly at the black robed man''s chest, and it was very easy to clap. What he met was not a hard chest, but a soft one


    Soft soft feeling is so charming, Yunsu subconscious force a pinch, the whole person is silly, the whole body breath agitation, subconsciously pushed him out.


    I wipe, this talk with ghost call, dare not true face show a person of guy, unexpectedly is a woman?


    Crouching trough, can''t it be an ugly old woman?


    I think I pinched an old woman''s


    Oh


    There is a feeling of vomiting in yunsutun. NIMA has a lung. I want to vomit, grass. You can''t wear a armor or something. You can''t beat benshao. Do you want to make benshao nauseous


    Yunsu said he was hurt.


    "Die for me." At the moment when Yunsu is stunned, a roar comes. Yan Haijin suddenly rushes up from one side and wants to take advantage of Yunsu''s dullness to kill him.


    Yunsu was very upset. When he thought that he had a "skin kiss" with an old woman, he felt nervous. At this time, Yan Haijin rushed up and hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Get out of here." With a roar of fury, Yunsu''s eyes were full of killing intention, and he whipped at Yan Haijin with one leg. The huge force boomed, exploded the sound speed, exploded the void, and fell on Yan Haijin.


    With a dull sound, Yan Haijin''s face suddenly solidified, a face full of unbelievable color, only to see his body completely solidified, the whole person gradually atomized, and then completely disappeared.


    By cloud Su a leg, blow into blood fog.


    Yunsu looks down at her paws and touches an old woman. My mother, do you want to do this? Benshao is still a quiet and beautiful man who is loved by a girl. She has never touched a girl in her life and has been broken by an old woman


    It''s disgusting to think about it.


    At this time, a surge of murderous attack, let cloud Su are not surprised to see the past.


    But the black robed man, after standing up, exuded a sense of terror to the extreme. It was like a general fighting out of thousands of troops. He was stained with blood and fought in millions of troops, but his face did not change. That sense of terror was not something that could be possessed by killing a few people overnight. At least, it was a river of blood.


    This old woman, unexpectedly has such terror to kill the meaning... Let cloud Su also be a burst of amazementˇ° Death. " The husky and low voice is like Shura coming out of hell. It''s so frightening. It''s like a ghost with a monstrous killing intention. It makes people feel like they are in an endless sea of blood. Zheng... A spirit sword appears in the hand, suddenly splits out a sword awn, the killing intention that rushes to the sky sweeps, blows the sandstorm all over the sky, furiously incomparable. Yunsu is a little surprised to hide in the past. As soon as he turns around, he sees that the figure in black robe rushes up. The spirit sword in his hand shows an endless sword. The extremely cold air makes the temperature here drop a lot. Dang... With a long cry, Yunsu was blown out by a sword, feeling the other party''s more and more powerful momentum. In his heart, he was shocked and blurted out: "did you just hide your strength?" There was no one to answer him, only endless attacks. The speed of the black robed man''s sword was faster and faster, and the shadow of the sword was like the maggot of tarsal bone, which made Yunsu suffer dark losses several times. After playing for a long time, Yunsu was also in a bit of a mess. She couldn''t help getting angry: "old woman, I pinched you by accident. Do you need to be so angry? At your age, I don''t know how many times you''ve been pinched. Let me pinch it once. Ah bah, I can''t even look at it as a gift. I cover my face stealthily. I can see that I''m an ugly woman. " The cold and gloomy spirit became stronger, and the iron blooded killing was more intense. It seemed that he was enraged. The attack of the black robed man was violent and he was killed. His figure, like the God of killing, shocked people greatly. Whew... The figure flashed, and the black robed man disappeared in front of Yunsu. Yunsu was about to make some moves, but he felt the murderous spirit coming from the left side. He subconsciously waved his sword, which just collided with the spirit sword of the black robed man and forced him to retreatˇ° What an amazing hiding skill. Are you a killer or a murderer? " Yunsu was surprised. The strength of the black robed man lies in the six levels of Zhenwu realm, and he is also good at using the art of concealment, which is almost the same as that of the hitman. This art of concealment is extremely brilliant, and it''s hard to find her. Bang... A crisp sound, two people fight again, cloud Su a sword back file, directly blocked the other party''s attack, at the same time, a back somersault, a foot hard kick, push it back a few stepsˇ° You are both a murderer and a killer. It reminds me of a man who practices the way of killing gods, but his way of killing gods is iron blood, ruthlessness, cruelty, ruthlessness, and ruthlessness all his life. At the same time, because he is proficient in the art of concealment, it is impossible for people to defend him. However, your way seems different from him, it should not be him. " Cloud Su light way. The man in black robe didn''t move, didn''t even have a look in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t waver or understand. With his sword in his hands, he cleaved down with force. A big burst of light almost blinded people''s eyes, which made people have to close their eyes. Yunsu is trying to be on guard, but he is inexplicably alert. Behind him, there is a slight wave that can''t be detected. If you don''t check carefully, you can''t find it. With a smile on his lips, Yunsu turned around and chopped out with a sword, regardless of the bright light in front of him. All of a sudden, wind and thunder bursts, the sound of violent wind and thunder comes, as if the thunder is raging, the wind is strong, and a powerful attack suddenly emerges. Wind thunder sword formula. Boom! A sound of entering the flesh came, and the man in black robe was suddenly attacked. He flew out like a sharp arrow in the air. He vomited a mass of blood from his mouth, forming a blood mist of tens of feet in the air. With a loud noise, the black robed man went straight to the stone wall in the distance, causing the building to collapse in a large area and burying her directlyˇ° Hey With a smile, Yunsu closed her eyes and didn''t look at the luster behind her. The light directly submerged Yunsu, but soon disappeared, as if it had never happened. Yunsu slowly opens his eyes, as if he is in control of everything. This group of light is pure light, which is used to paralyze Yunsu. He thought that he would sneak attack while Yunsu closed his eyes, but he was directly attacked by Yunsu''s counter sneak attack. Over there, Wang pangzi has killed the Hong family and others, and is running to this sideˇ° Fat man, go and see the old woman Yunsu saidˇ° OK, big brother Wang pangzi nodded with a smile and ran to the other side quickly, but he came back with an answer that surprised Yunsuˇ° Elder brother, the old woman ran away. There was only a pool of blood there. There was no body of her. "ˇ° This is not dead? It''s really Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. " Yunsu frowned slightly and let the old woman run away. That would be a bit of trouble. But after thinking about it, he was relieved that no one knew their identity and was afraid of anything. Besides, even if the other party came to him, Yunsu would not be afraid. After thinking about this, Yunsu looks at yunhanxue.

 Chapter 130

    It can be said that the cloud cold snow is the biggest and most precious Yan Long blood pool in this Yan Long secret place, Jiulong destiny lotus, Yan Long emperor killing sword, all of which are planned in one sentence.


    Mine, mine, all mine.


    Compared with her, Yunsu''s harvest is not so big, there are only a few elixirs and a bottle of Yanlong emperor''s blood.


    But Yunsu doesn''t care. On the contrary, she is a little relieved. Yunhanxue has the ghost of lianer hidden in her body. It may even be that yunhanxue is the reincarnation of lianer. If yunhanxue can grow up, Yunsu naturally won''t say much but will be happy.


    At the beginning, Yun Hanxue''s attack seemed unfamiliar. She was faced with Qiu Tianhe, who was resourceful and experienced. Her actual combat experience was pure white, but her victory was in her strength, which was almost a big level. Even if her actual combat experience was not strong, her deep cultivation also pressed him to fight.


    Gradually, Yun Hanxue guides his body''s aura to move and slowly sling Qiu Tianhe. He is more and more skilled in fighting. He almost breaks through the instability caused by a big state in his body. Looking at Qiu Tianhe''s more and more pale cheek, Yun Hanxue''s eyes are cold. Yanlong Diji sword starts up again, blocks Qiu Tianhe''s attack, kicks out his jade feet and kicks Qiu Tianhe away.


    There was no big fight between them, only one side fell down. If it wasn''t for Yun Hanxue who left his life to practice for himself, Qiu Tianhe would have died at the moment.


    Seeing this, Yunsu also put down her heart and set her eyes on Qiu''s disciples. At last, she looked at Qiu Yuemei, who was in a panic. With a cold hum, she immediately walked towards her.


    Qiu Yuemei can''t imagine that the girl she pushed with one hand a few days ago has become so powerful that her father can''t lift her head and fall into a bitter battle. Qiu Yuemei even has the illusion that Yun Hanxue doesn''t want to kill him immediately, but wants to feed him. Otherwise, Qiu Tianhe can''t move now, Become a cold corpse.


    With this thought, Qiu Yuemei was more worried and worried. She clenched her fist tightly and watched the battle of Qiu Tianhe nervously. His victory and defeat decided whether they could leave alive.


    Just when she thought like this, the corner of her eye was still shining, but she caught a close figure. When she looked at it immediately, her pupils contracted, subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and said harshly, "what do you want?"


    The disciples of the Qiu family also saw the approach of Yunsu, but no one spoke, no one came forward, retreated in panic, and did not dare to stop him. The strength of Yunsu was obvious to all. They killed the elder Feishuang, destroyed the family leader, and finally even defeated the black robed man in the sixth level of Zhenwu realm. Their terrible strength made them despair.


    "How''s it going? What do you want me to do? " Yunsu sneered and said, "I can forget the trouble you asked us before, but what you did in Yanlong Tiankeng, don''t you forget that you didn''t even have an explanation?"


    At the thought of that day on the cliff, Yun Hanxue was slapped by Qiu Yuemei, and half of her face was red and swollen. Yunsu''s heart was a burst of inexplicable tension, and a rage was surging from him uncontrollably. He wanted to kill until he trembled.


    "Explain? I''m Qiu Yuemei. Why should I explain to you? " Qiu Yuemei with a trace of arrogance, chin slightly raised.


    Pop!


    Hearing this, yunsutun was angry, rushed up and slapped, and said: "then I want you to explain?"


    In the same position, but with more strength, Qiu Yuemei''s half face was swollen, and there was a large area of slight fragmentation on her red cheek. Her blood was dripping, and she didn''t want money to flow down. Yunsu gave Qiu Yuemei a slap without leaving her hand.


    Tick! Tick!


    Blood, gathered into a river, slowly dripping on the neckline of her pink Luoyun mountain flowing robe, dyed more brilliant red. The exciting people trembled all over and felt hairy.


    "Daughter..." Qiu Tianhe in the side to see is to crack, roar out a voice, want to come over to help, but was stopped by cloud cold snow again.


    "If I want to go, I asked the sword in my hand whether I agree or not." Cloud cold snow cold smile, a foot fly kick, once again kick fly Qiu Tianhe.


    Looking at Qiu Yuemei in a daze, Yunsu slapped her mercilessly: "wake up, don''t pretend to be dead. I want you to explain. If you don''t explain today, you can''t go."


    How dare you act like Ben? There''s no need to explain it to you. It''s just a joke. Ben Shao has been traveling all these years and is forced to wear clothes. He hasn''t met you so much. Yunsu has a bad heart.


    "You... You actually... You actually destroyed my face..." reach out and touch on my cheek. My face is paralyzed and I can''t feel any pain, but it''s full of blood. Let Qiu Yuemei know that it''s OK. She stares at Yunsu and roars furiously.


    "I''m going to kill you, your whole family, your eighteen generations."


    Cold hum, cloud Su eyes slightly cold, a foot mercilessly kick out, kick it to the ground, then a foot on her chest, cold voice way: "since you want to die, then I will complete you."


    Under the huge shock force, his face flushed with an abnormal flush. Qiu Yuemei stared at Yunsu ferociously: "kill me. If you don''t kill me, I will kill you for revenge in the future."


    "It''s hard for me to reply when I''m dying." Yunsu sneered: "want to be a martyr, I will help you." One foot is forced down, such as carrying the power of Mount Tai to fall, Qiu Yuemei''s chest immediately heard the sound of bone explosion, fragmentation, chest ribs inch burst, burst out countless bloodˇ° Ah... "A scream, Qiu Yuemei issued a shrill scream, Yunsu did not immediately destroy her, but will her bone inch by inch pressure burst, let her painful want to die but can''t dieˇ° Kill me, you bastard, kill me if you have seed. " Qiu Yuemei roaredˇ° Don''t worry, you''re dead, but it''s easy but difficult to die. You have to pay back the girl''s revenge and our debt of jumping off the cliff. " Yunsu sneered, the force of pressure kept in a balance, let her ribs slowly in pain can''t bear and crack. Blood, rapid overflow, almost dyed her into blood, scream and scream, Qiu Yuemei''s eyes finally revealed the pain of fear, fearˇ° Don''t, please, don''t... "Hearing Qiu Yuemei''s words, Yunsu laughed even more happily:" why, this is begging for mercy, I thought you were determined to die, you will persist to the end, this is just a few times, you can''t do it. " Fear is better than humiliation. The pain is so fierce that she can''t resist it. She wants to die immediately. However, her ribs are broken and her whole body is convulsed in pain. She doesn''t have the strength to commit suicide at all. She can only watch Yunsu poison her handsˇ° Elder brother, it''s a bit too cruel. She''s a girl after all... "Wang pangzi swallowed his saliva and came over. He couldn''t bear it, but he looked at Yunsu''s cold eyes and immediately shut up. He didn''t dare to say moreˇ° Tough? Tough? I think the punishment is very light. I still have hundreds of more cruel torture than this. " Cloud Su light way, the facial expression is calm of say, seem to have nothing to do with oneself of matterˇ° I''m cruel, but have you ever thought that she left the girl off the cliff and made me fall into the magma. If we hadn''t survived, we would have died now. This hatred is not common. Now it''s just a small punishment. " Wang pangzi didn''t say anything any more. He nodded slightly and turned his head aside. Tortured for a while, looking at Qiu Yuemei with more air in and less air out, Yunsu curled her mouth and broke her heart. Then she took back her feet. On the other hand, influenced by Qiu Yuemei, Qiu Tianhe''s body is in a mess. His moves are messy and his breath is chaotic. He is attacked by Yun Hanxue several times and looks embarrassed. When Yun Hanxue feels almost the same, he waves a sword directly, pierces his heart and kills him. At this point, in addition to the first to escape, all those who attacked Yunsu were killed hereˇ° Let''s go. There''s nothing left to look for. " Cloud Su says, take two people to turn a body to leave Yan Long secret place. At the moment when they came out of the secret place, all three of them vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. What happened in it was too mysterious. Yun Hanxue got the biggest and most incredible fortune. The blood power of the ancient Yanlong clanˇ° Brother, hehe, is it time to share the spoils? Brother, please rest assured that I will share all the good things I get. I believe brother will not treat me badly. For my sake, how about giving me a great fortune? " Wang said with a smile, staring at the Yanlong emperor killing swordˇ° Hum, I know that my cultivation is shallow, and I can''t compare with elder brother and sister Hanxue. Therefore, fat man is willing to give up all the things he gets. He only wants this red sword. Surely elder brother won''t refuse, right? Then, fat man, I''ll thank you first. " Good guy, I''m not a thief. I''m looking at this imperial swordˇ° Do you want a dragon killing sword Yunsu smiles. The light in his eyes shows a feeling that Wang pangzi can''t understand, but it makes him shudder all overˇ° OK, take my sword with all your strength. If you don''t die, I''ll give you the sword. " A sword? Wang Pang''s eyes lit up on the spot. This sword is absolutely powerful. It''s more valuable than all the spirit weapons on him. It''s the real treasure of Liancheng. According to Yun Su, you can get it as long as you catch a sword and don''t die. But looking at Yunsu''s smiling appearance and light atmosphere, there is always a strange feeling. Fat man''s sixth sense is very sharp. Wang fat man thinks that if he really takes this sword, he may be dead. Because the danger Yunsu gave him has never gone away, has always been so hazy, like a group of invisible fog, mysterious and profound.

 Chapter 131

    Thinking of this, Wang pangzi stirred up his spirits and quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, this sword is the creation of sister Hanxue. How can I win the love of others? Wang pangzi, I''m a saint in the world. With a heart of compassion, I can''t do anything like this. Elder brother, I was just joking with you."


    "Are you kidding? But I don''t think you''re joking? " Cloud Su picked to pick eyebrow: "moreover, even if you are joking, but, I am not joking with you."


    Bang!


    Wang pangzi knelt down directly, with tears streaming down his face. He felt a deep sense of guilt in his eyes: "big brother, I''m wrong. I''m not a human being. I want to get this sword. I''m not a thing. Big brother, please see that I have an 80 year old mother and a three-year-old child. Please forgive me. I don''t dare any more."


    "At this moment, my heart is suffering. Up to now, I don''t know what I''ve done. My God, I have such a vicious mind. I can''t forgive myself. If I don''t think about my family, I''ll end it myself. Brother, you are a saint. You don''t want to see such a terrible scene, Sadly, the gods are silent when they see it, and the saints are sad when they see it, right


    Yunsu: "yes."


    You blow, you blow quietly, this little I calm look at you brag force.


    "Well, don''t just kneel down. I didn''t say what to do to you." Yunsu said, "what you get is not as good as us, but it''s certainly not bad. It''s just that you don''t take it out. I''m not interested in knowing. Let''s go."


    Hearing that Yunsu was going to leave, Wang pangzi''s eyes lit up and said: "brother, where are you going? Why don''t you take me with you? I can''t do anything else, but I''ll cook clothes and wash rice. Then I''ll buy two pots and come back. The good days in the future depend on you."


    "Follow me? We''re going back to zongmen. Do you want to go with us? However, it''s not easy to come out when we go Yunsu''s way is not smiling.


    Wang pangzi''s face was stiff, and he said: "brother, sister Hanxue, I suddenly think that I have something to do. I want it now. If we have a chance, we''ll meet again. See you later."


    With that, Wang turned and ran, with a burst of blue light flowing on his body. The speed reached the extreme, and the shadow disappeared in an instant.


    "Nerd, this guy is very interesting. Who is he?" Cloud cold snow curious way.


    "I don''t know. No matter who he is, let''s go. Maybe we''ll meet again." Yunsu said with a light smile.


    "Our two horses have been stolen. Let''s go to the nearest city to have a rest for one night and leave for yunzong tomorrow."


    Their horses were tied outside, but no one was looking after them. They either entered the animal''s mouth or were stolen.


    Yun Hanxue glanced at Yun Su, hesitated for a moment, or said: "fool, this time I get too many benefits, Yanlong blood inheritance, and the precious Jiulong destiny lotus are all for me, but you have nothing, otherwise, I will give you this Yanlong emperor killing sword."


    Looking at the red sword handed out by Yun Hanxue, Yun Su shook his head with a smile, reached out his hand and touched Yun Hanxue''s hair. He said in a soft voice, "no, I''m very happy if you can have this fate. Even if I don''t get good things, it doesn''t matter, and I don''t have a bottle of Yanlong emperor''s blood."


    "But..." cloud cold snow look a hurry, heart full of guilt, this time the nature of cloud Su could have been, but for their own but not contaminated, this let cloud cold snow heart very sorry.


    "Nothing, but besides, I don''t get nothing." Yunsu laughed strangely: "girl, I didn''t expect you to have hills in front of you and gullies behind you. It''s really the best. It''s soft and elastic, but it''s as white and charming as the moon in the sky. Gently, hiss, the cold touch and deep elasticity are really wonderful. Seeing the half moon formed by extrusion, ah, no, I can''t stand it, My heart is so intoxicated, girl. Do you think this is the sin in the legend? If it is true, I am willing to be harassed by sin every day. Let me go to hell. If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell, boundless God. "


    At first, Yun Hanxue was still a little confused when he heard it. He couldn''t react when he looked at Yun Su blankly, but when he listened to it, he felt that his face was black to the extreme. He was biting his teeth and staring at him, his eyes were burning, and he wanted to release the flame to burn everything. His original guilt for Yun Su disappeared immediately.


    "Stay... Son, you... Bastard..." cloud cold snow a Jiao reprimand, whole body breath drum out, Yan Long kill emperor sword into a fire sword, angrily toward cloud Su split down.


    Yunsu was startled, turned around and ran. She didn''t forget to turn around and said with a smile: "girl, what are you doing? It''s clear that what I said is true. Your body is really wonderful. I''m not wrong. How can you bully people?"


    "And you said, die for me, and I''ll kill you." Cloud cold snow pink face Yan Hong, the shame in the heart almost submerges her to can''t lift the degree of the head, hold the sword to rush up.


    They ran down the mountain one by one, turning into two streamers. At this time, they come to a City Inn and open two upper rooms. Yun Hanxue buys a set of women''s white robes and puts the emperor''s sword into the space ring. Then they stare at Yun Su angrilyˇ° The sheep about to fall, oh no, girl, I have something to ask you, you come with me Yunsu waved. Following Yunsu and looking at his figure, yunhanxue silently thinks how much success rate he will have if he takes out Yanlong emperor killing sword and rushes to stab him with two swords. When they came to the room, Yun Su said in a deep voice, "girl, I''ll teach you a skill. You can abolish your original skill and change it to another one. But you have to promise me that you won''t tell anyone about it, including Yun Lao, OK?"ˇ° "Abolish the original Gongfa?" The cloud cold snow hears the speech to lose color greatly: "this if let zongmen know, will get heavy punishment." Every disciple of the sect can only practice the sect''s skills. If it is abolished in this way, it is equivalent to betraying the sect. If it is abolished lightly, it will be killed on the spot. That''s why Yun Hanxue is so surprised when she hears Yun Su''s words. There is no sect in the world that would tolerate the cultivation of non sectarian skills by its disciplesˇ° I know, but as long as you don''t say it, no one will know. Just don''t admit it when you die. What''s more, the skill I let you practice is many times better than what you don''t know now. Even if they know, you can''t betray the clan. " Yunsu said with a light smileˇ° My Dharma is enough to let you practice to a higher level, which is also of great benefit to your future. Moreover, if you awaken the emperor, I will also let you practice other dharmas, because liuyunzong''s Dharma is too low, and I don''t like it. " This... Some hearts looking at Yunsu, what he said is so attractive, and from the bottom of my heart, I believe Yunsu will not hurt himself, otherwise Yunsu will not give himself so much helpˇ° Really? " Cloud cold snow hesitates a wayˇ° Don''t worry. It''s just a change of cultivation. It''s not to betray the clan. Besides, your grandfather is still the supreme elder. When something happens, just let him show up. I think Mr. Yun will agree. " Yunsu said with a smile. After thinking about it, Yun Hanxue immediately nodded: "I swear by my true soul that I will not tell you about it." With a flash of inspiration, a skill came to his mind. Yunsu said with a smile, "this skill is called the battle song of red lotus. It''s the best skill in the fire skill. If you practice this skill, you will have unlimited future achievements. You can practice it well tonight, and I''ll help you protect it." Yun Hanxue sat on the bed and began to practice Kung Fu according to the track of the battle song of red lotus. Seeing this scene, Yunsu''s eyes were in a trance, as if he saw the scene of lianer''s cultivation, with memories and sighs. This skill is a real skill at the level of Immortal Emperor. There are two masters in front of it. Yun Hanxue is the third one. Yunsu also sees that Yun Hanxue is likely to be the reincarnation of lian''er, so he teaches her the battle song of red lotus. Otherwise, with this skill of special nature to Yun Su, he will not be so rash. The battle song of Honglian was a magic skill in ancient times. The first owner was Honglian, named Honglian female emperor, who was also the empress of Yunsu. At that time, Honglian female emperor relied on the great help of Honglian battle song to Yunsu, calmed down many wars and established the position of Yunsu Immortal Emperor. As the most powerful of the three empresses, she had a red lotus fire, burned the sky and boiled the sea between her hands, and swept hundreds of millions of foreign people. In the most brilliant battle, the red lotus female emperor burned the eight wastelands with one move, killed millions of foreign people, and beheaded three quasi immortal emperors. The second master was lian''er, who was also the sister of the red lotus empress. But lian''er didn''t like to fight and kill, so her cultivation was quite casual. It wasn''t until Yunsu''s fall that she was in the realm of true immortality. If she hadn''t felt lian''er''s breath that day, Yunsu couldn''t believe that after her "death", lian''er had cultivated in the realm of the red world. The third one is Yun Hanxue... This battle song of red lotus has great special feelings for Yun su. People who are not very close to and trust will not teach it. Looking at the cloud and snow sitting on the bed, there are layers of red light around the body. The hot temperature makes the whole room a little hot. The rules of fire system suddenly flash, and the flames that can burn heaven and earth are shining and jumping in the body to purify the purest aura. The corners of Yunsu''s mouth are slightly raised, which makes him very satisfiedˇ° It seems that we still need to find a red lotus fire for the girl. "

 Chapter 132

    One night''s practice, the next morning, Yun Hanxue, who had closed her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes. In a flash, a torrential flame seemed to gush out of Yun Hanxue, but it came back to her body at a very fast speed. However, the terrible temperature still made the surrounding area smell of burning, and the quilt was burnt black by the fire, If it hadn''t been for the quick harvest of cold clouds and snow, the whole room would be on fire now.


    In the wide eyes of water, two small sparks jump into the atrium, just like two clusters of sacred flame. Although the sacred flame is small, it contains extremely terrifying heat. It seems that as long as it is released, it is enough to cause the destruction of a million miles, and the terror reaches the extreme.


    White face with a touch of joy, thin pink lips slightly tilted, with a hint of playfulness, slightly wrinkled Qiong nose flashing light fluorescence, people have an impulse to want to shave, a head of soft red long hair randomly spread in the back of the head, shoulder side, add a trace of prestige, at this time Yun Hanxue no longer looks like the simple girl, On the contrary, it is like a god of fire stepping out of ten thousand fires.


    A white dress is better than snow, but it seems a little unworthy at this time. Yun Hanxue seems to be born to wear red clothes to show her unique temperament.


    "Nerd, what kind of skill are you doing? It''s just amazing. I feel that the speed of running aura in my body is more than a thousand times as happy. It seems that as long as I want to move my mind, the huge aura can rush out at any time." Yun Hanxue exclaimed excitedly: "this skill is like a natural preparation for me."


    "Well, it was born for you." Cloud cold snow soft voice way: "only you, can let it bloom the most brilliant light, also only you, just can be worthy of this red lotus war song."


    "By the way, girl, I remember you said that your family has a remnant picture of" red lotus fire ", right?" Yunsu suddenly asked.


    Yun Hanxue was stunned for a moment, and still nodded: "well, there is a piece, but it''s only a part of the fragment. It''s said that it was uploaded by our ancestors and asked us to guard it. Nerd, do you want it? If you want it, I''ll go back and bring it to you."


    Yunsu''s kindness is too big. It''s just a remnant picture. It can''t repay Yunsu''s kindness at all.


    "I don''t want it. It''s just that the red lotus fire is also for you. That''s why I asked." Yun Su said with a smile: "the battle song of red lotus needs to be equipped with red lotus fire to play its most powerful and real power. I will help you find the red lotus fire. If you find it, I will inform you immediately."


    "For me?" Cloud cold snow dull looking at cloud Su, murmur to oneself: "fool, why are you so good to me? We are only in the same family. Why... "


    You like this, how can I repay your kindness in the future, and how can I face this mountain like kindness, which may not be repaid in my life.


    "Because I like you, I try my best to make you my maid. How about that? I''m very moved. I''ve decided to be my maid." Yunsu''s smiling way, narrow eyes, with ridicule.


    White cloud Su one eye, but fortunately, have his words to adjust the atmosphere, also let cloud cold snow feel a lot better, not angry way: "you talk nonsense, how can have such a good master to the maid, you just cheat."


    With a faint smile, Yunsu didn''t explain any more. They left the house, bought two horses in the city and rushed back to liuyunzong.


    Three days later, they returned to liuyunzong.


    Liuyunzong is still liuyunzong, but it seems to be different. Every disciple looks at Yunsu with awe, respect and even flattery.


    Even killing so many disciples of zongmen didn''t happen at all, which makes people have to imagine whether Yunsu has a deep background, or is so against the sky that the zongmen are open to the outside world.


    However, the most exciting thing is that Zhao Rengang, the sect''s pharmacist, has recently refined a number of juwu pills and Chuwu pills. It is said that they can quickly improve the accomplishments of juwu and Chuwu disciples.


    The disciples of the sect were excited for a long time. You should know that this is the pills they need, and it''s just suitable for their realm, but these two kinds of pills are rare, and only a few can be obtained every month.


    These two kinds of pills are taught to Zhao Rengang by Yunsu, aiming at the disciples of Chu Wu Jing and Ju Wu Jing.


    "Girl, the most important thing for you now is to find a seclusion place, dig out the hidden treasures, and let them become your strength, not your potential." Yunsu warned.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go to my grandfather and ask him to help me arrange a place where I can be closed for a long time. When I reappear, I''m a master of Lingwu, not Zhenwu." Cloud cold snow solemn nod way.


    With that, Yun Hanxue turned around and ran, and soon disappeared.


    He is the only one left. Yunsu idly wanders in the clan, thinking that yunhanxue is now the peak of Zhenwu realm. Should he work hard to break through Zhenwu realm first?


    But after a while, the communication jade suddenly flashes a few times. Yunsu looks at it. It''s yunguangchuan who has something to do with himself and asks Yunsu to go to him.


    When Yunsu came here, only yunguangchuan was alone, and yunhanxue was not thereˇ° Old cloud. " Yunsu said with a light smileˇ° Come on, sit down quickly. My naughty granddaughter will come back to me. I know you are back. Cloud boy, thank you for giving her such a great fortune. Although she doesn''t say what it is, I know that without your help, she would not have the strength she has now. " Yun Guangchuan said gratefullyˇ° Anyway, it''s all a girl''s chance. I''m just helping her. Old cloud doesn''t have to be like this. " Yunsu said with a smile, "what''s the matter with meˇ° There are two things I want to tell you. First, you were not here before, but now you are back, so you must be careful of Lin Moshan. You killed his son. On the surface, we restrained him, and you made great contributions to the clan. He won''t touch you, but on the back, he may not do anything to you. Be careful. " Yunguangchuan is a heavy roadˇ° Lin Mo Shan, as the patriarch of the sect, has the same strength as us. His ancestors are all in Liuyun sect, so I will protect you in the sect, and they won''t hurt you. But they are afraid of negligence, so we need to be careful. Let him find a chance to deal with you. He is a strong man in the field, you are not an opponent, so we need to be careful. " Lin Moshan, Yunsu recited the name and nodded: "don''t worry, yunlao. I''ll be fine. It''s not so easy for Lin Moshan to deal with me. I won''t let myself die like this. What''s the second thing?" Yun Guangchuan nodded, this is to say: "a hundred big than."ˇ° "A hundred schools, a big ratio?" Yunsu looks puzzledˇ° The hundred faction contest, a once-in-a-decade school martial arts contest, is held in Qingshan city in Qingshan District. It is presided over by Qingshan Hou, as long as it is set up to show the strength of the clan. " Yun Guangchuan explained: "every time the hundred faction Dabi, the first-class sect and the second-class sect in the castle peak region need to participate, and our Liuyun sect is the second-class sect in the castle peak region. Every time the hundred faction Dabi participates, it''s just that every time it''s a tragic defeat. It''s just that it''s lost to those first-class sects, but in the second-class sect, it''s also at the bottom, so this time, I want you to take part in the baipaidabie. "ˇ° The first condition for the disciples to participate in the contest is Zhenwu. Only when they step into Zhenwu can they really show the inside information of a sect. Every contest in the past, Liuyun sect lost miserably. This time, if you take part in it, I believe it will make the sect shine. " There is a strict hierarchy of clans in Qingshan region. To be a first-class clans, you need at least one top strong person in the land of martial arts, while the second-class clans need five levels in the land of martial arts. Liuyun clans are second-class clans when they are full, but their disciples will not wither. Up to now, there are only four disciples in the real martial arts, including Yun Hanxue. Listening to Yun Guangchuan''s words, Yun Su said in a funny way: "old Yun, you have said that you need zhenwujing to participate in the hundred faction contest. I''m only gathering eight levels of cultivation in Wujing now. How can I be qualified? This matter cloud old can go to the wench, she is now the peak of Zhenwu realm, may break through Lingwu realm at any time, find her to participate in, definitely sweep all sectsˇ° It''s easy to get into juwu, but it''s hard to get into Zhenwu. So far, only three of our Liuyun sect have stepped into Zhenwu. This is the real strength of the sect''s disciples, and it''s also the most difficult one to find. " Yun Guangchuan sighed: "I know I''m a little demanding, but there''s still a month to go before baipaidabi. If other people don''t think it''s possible, but you, I believe you can step into Zhenwu in a month."ˇ° As for Han Xue, I haven''t thought about it, but now she''s going to close the gate to break through the Lingwu realm. When she leaves the gate, I don''t know how long it will take and whether she can catch up with Bai Pai Dabie. It''s all two arguments, so Han Xue can''t say for sure. "ˇ° But your words will be different. Within a month, I believe you can break through the real martial arts realm. At the same time, I don''t ask you to get a high ranking. I just ask you not to let Liuyun sect come to the bottom again. Just have a middle class in the second class sect. " One month into Zhenwu to participate in the hundred faction contest, but also to make liuyunzong ranking in the middle, although it seems very difficult, but for Yunsu, it is very easy. But the only problem now is that Yunsu has not broken through to the real martial arts realm, and is still in the realm of gathering martial arts. If he can''t break through the real martial arts realm within a month, he will not be able to participate in this grand gathering. Looking at cloud old, cloud Su is silent for a while, suddenly sayˇ° I promise you

 Chapter 133

    A promise made Yun Guangchuan feel a little excited: "really? "You agreed?"


    "Well, in a month, I''ll break through Zhenwu and go to Castle Peak city to participate in the baipai Dabie." Yunsu nodded and said with a smile.


    "Well, well, let me know if you have any requirements. Zongmen will try to satisfy you." Yun Guangchuan said repeatedly.


    "No, I''ll go to Qingshan mountain for training. I''ll stay there for a month to break through Zhenwu. At the same time, I''ll go to Qingshan city. On the day when I break through Zhenwu, I''ll almost get to Qingshan city." Yunsu said with a light smile: "so when Yun is old, he can go directly to Castle Peak city. He doesn''t need to wait for me."


    After thinking about it, Yun Guangchuan nodded and said, "OK, it depends on you."


    Yunsu nodded with a smile, stood up and said, "in that case, I''ll leave first."


    The main reason why Yunsu agreed to go to Castle Peak city to participate in the hundred faction contest is flame peak. Flame peak is near castle peak city, and it will definitely pass by then. The pure soul Royal wood Yunsu is a must, and flame peak, a peak that can produce flames independently, is a little strange. Yunsu also wants to go over and have a good talk and find out what the reason is.


    As for the hundred sects, Yunsu didn''t care at all. Tianwu kingdom is so small that zhenwujing is a genius. One Liuyun sect has only three zhenwujing, so the other sects are not much different.


    In the vast world, zhenwujing is just a mole ant, and the genius of zhenwujing is the king of the river, even the top genius. At this time, they are already Lingwu, Diwu and even tianwu.


    It can only be said that the East wilderness nine countries are too small, far less wonderful than the outside world.


    After a simple cleaning up, she entrusted the little suckling cat to Yun Hanxue and went on the road. The little suckling cat has been sleeping since she swallowed a few mouthfuls of dragon blood. Taking it on the road is a burden, so she simply threw it to Yun Hanxue and asked her to take care of it.


    As soon as he plunges into the mountains, Yunsu decides to make a breakthrough in this area for one month. At the same time, he moves towards the direction of Qingshan city while practicing. When the time is almost over, he enters Qingshan city.


    In three days, Yunsu moved more than 3000 kilometers, killed countless monsters, and gained some elixirs, but his strength still did not grow at all.


    At this time, Yunsu shrinks in a cave to make pills. He needs to prepare some pills to replenish qi and heal his wounds.


    Those less than three grades are despised, while those more than three grades are still in the eye. Two days passed slowly. After refining enough pills, Yunsu continued to go on the road.


    The sky, gradually dim down, the night stars gray, moonlight hazy, to the Castle Peak paved with a layer of bright light, the sky trees, dense leaves interlaced, can shine down the moonlight is very few, let the ground look a little black, can''t see the road.


    Stepping on the ground and rustling on the withered leaves, Yunsu is walking on the road with a fruit. Although this fruit can''t help him a lot, it is sweet and can quench his thirst.


    In the dark grass, a pair of bright eyes suddenly appeared. Then, the eyes suddenly became more and more, and suddenly added to five pairs. A faint bloodthirsty breath diffused, with ferocity and cruelty.


    Yunsu stops and looks at the grass. The voice in the grass is obviously heavier. It seems that the other party doesn''t want to hide his body at all. After playing tricks, he jumps out directly.


    His body is like a tiger, his back is shining with light luster, and he is as indestructible as steel. There are black fine lines on both sides of his waist, which adds a trace of mystery. The huge tiger''s head is ferocious and bloodthirsty, staring at Yunsu, his open tusks. Every sharp and ferocious tiger''s tooth is flashing with cold light, and sometimes he roars.


    The tiger with iron back is a monster in Zhenwu.


    The five monsters in Zhenwu kingdom are definitely a small force in the green mountains, which can make many mercenaries scared. But when Yunsu saw them, his eyes lit up. He hadn''t eaten meat for five days. It''s just fresh meat.


    Braised tiger meat in brown sauce.


    Fried tiger whip.


    Steamed tiger tripe.


    Burn tiger''s head in charcoal.


    Cumin... Tiger palm.


    Tut Tut, think about the saliva all flowing out, Yunsu ha ha ha a smile, holding tuxuan sword, blooming a trace of yellow color.


    The iron backed tiger seemed to feel the threat of the other party. He roared and stepped forward. He was so fast that he almost reached the front in the blink of an eye. He opened his mouth and bit at Yunsu''s neck, or clawed at him. The sharp hook of his claw was enough to tear everything apart.


    With a slight jump, he leaped up like a graceful startling goose, and flipped over an iron backed tiger. The tuxuan sword crossed its iron back and scraped out a series of sparks, but only left a white mark on it. The terrifying defense made the tuxuan sword unable to break through.


    "If this iron back is used as armor, it''s almost invulnerable." Cloud Su some surprised way.


    But what he didn''t know was that the iron back of the tiger with iron back is the best material for making armor. Ordinary weapons are hard to break and have been sought after all the time, but the number of tiger with iron back is rare and it''s basically hard to find.


    "Come again." Cloud Su seems to be ignited by war, a laugh, once again rushed to an iron backed tiger.


    The tuxuan sword in his hand is shining, and the strong air of Tuhuang roars, shining on the sword.


    Chi


    The sound of cutting came. Tuxuan sword scraped Tiebei tiger''s Tiebei. The impregnable Tiebei was immediately cut like tofu. It broke the flesh and cut across the spine and pulled out a huge bloodstain.


    "Ow..." the tiger with iron back screamed, and its spine was cut off. It fell to the ground and died on the spot. Unexpectedly, Yunsu broke its iron back.


    "Sure enough, the four spirit weapons are enough to break the iron back." Not surprisingly, Yunsu launched another attack.


    One of his companions died, angering the four iron backed tigers and launching an attack together to tear up Yunsu.


    Yunsu falls into the tiger group with iron back. The sword light sweeps across and pulls the tuxuan sword continuously, leaving bloodstains on the tiger. They are hard and soft in other places. In a short time, they are scarred. The blood spills over and drips down. They fall to the ground as soon as they are soft. They are so weak that they don''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "In that case, I''ll take you on the road." Yunsu is holding tuxuan sword and is about to start.


    "Whew..."


    At this time, the branches on the top of his head trembled wildly, and a huge shadow fell in an instant, accompanied by a very fishy smell. A black python with a length of more than ten feet opened his mouth and bit at Yunsu.


    It had been lurking on the top of the tree for a long time, and had been paying close attention to this scene silently until tiebeihu fell down. When Yunsu relaxed his vigilance, he launched an attack and wanted to take all the fishermen in his bag.


    The huge shadow obscured the sky and made the ground even darker. Instead of being surprised, Yunsu laughed and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m coming now."


    There''s a black Python lurking above his head. Yunsu doesn''t know, but he doesn''t attack Yunsu and doesn''t care about it. Now that he attacks, Yunsu won''t let it go.


    A sword gas rushed up and directly separated the black python. The sword gas ran through the head and the sharp sword gas ran through the whole body. The blood flew. The black Python was torn in two and fell to the ground silently.


    Dig out the demon pill and swallow it directly. Divide five iron backed tigers and a black python, and take out the best pork, tendon meat, tiger tail, tiger belly, snake gall, snake meat, etc.


    He found a place where there was no one to make a fire and put clean branches on the fire for barbecue. Before leaving, he prepared a lot of seasonings for today.


    "Ah, I forgot. I should prepare a big pot to make snake soup and tiger soup. It''s a mistake. It''s a mistake." Cloud Su chagrin of shout a way, hand speed is not slow, skilled brush oil, sprinkle salt, cumin etc


    The faint fragrance quickly came out and spread around. The crispy sound of barbecue led to the fat puffing, which made people very appetizing.


    A tiger''s paw is baked quickly. Yunsu can''t wait to take a bite. The mouth is smooth and chewy. With the help of seasoning, it''s absolutely delicious.


    After a rare meal, Yunsu threw the bone aside and laughed happily. Just as he was about to find a place to have a rest, the sound of fighting came not far away, which attracted his attention.


    "Someone''s fighting for the baby? Or black eat black Yunsu picks his eyebrows and hums. How can this kind of good thing be without him? When they fight to death, Ben Shao rushes out, the man kills, the woman... Then he shouts out: "Hey, I open this mountain, I plant this tree. If you want to live from now on, leave your underwear..."


    Thinking of this, yunsutun jumped up excitedly, thinking that life is so beautiful, but you are so proud. He quickly ran to see what happened.


    At the position of 500 meters, Yunsu jumped into a tree and looked at it. Gradually, he could see it clearly.


    In the distance, more than a dozen masked men in black are besieging one person. They are ruthless and cunning. Obviously, they don''t want to stay alive.


    The besieged man, wearing a set of Black Lotus light armour, set off her proud posture, with a Shura mask on her face. The mask was horrible and gloomy, with a sense of desperation. Ordinary people were scared to see it, and a black cape behind her added a bit of heroism.


    If it wasn''t for her long hair floating in the wind like water, and the only bare hands on her body, her skin was as white as the moon, Yunsu could not see that she was a woman.


    At this time, she was holding a long black sword to resist the attack of these people. The sword was dark and dark, and it didn''t show any luster in the night. It was really a good sword for killing people and stealing goods.


    It''s just that her breath is a little weak, sometimes high and sometimes low. It seems that she has been hurt unclearly. Her feet are a little staggered. Her right leg seems to have been injured before. It''s a little obscure to move. Her left shoulder is also injured, which leads to the failure of her left hand to move well.


    Her breath has been extremely weak, even more weak under the attack of these people, and fight and retreat, but if this continues, sooner or later, she will die.


    Next to him lay the corpse of a monster in Zhenwu kingdom. It was obvious that she had just died. Maybe this Shura woman was attacked when she killed the monster, which made her look like this.


    Yunsu was watching quietly, and he didn''t want to fight. But when the Shura woman made a move, Yunsu''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 134

    The Shura women were almost seriously injured under the siege of the people, and they could not escape or kill the enemy in maintaining their strength.


    As long as they go on like this and drag her away, sooner or later they will exhaust her strength.


    But at this moment, the black sword in Shura woman''s hand suddenly turned and rushed to a person like a cold electricity. The moving track was mysterious and unpredictable. When people didn''t react, it had already crossed his neck.


    As she swiped her opponent''s neck, the Shura woman grabbed the hilt of the black sword, suddenly turned around and put out the sword again. She stabbed a masked man who wanted to attack her behind her. The sword was like a snake, cunning and weird. She whirled up at an extremely complex angle and killed her.


    Whew! Whew!


    They were killed, and the blood gushed out. It was all over the place, and it also sprayed on the Shura woman. The bright red blood was hanging on the Black Lotus light armor, adding a trace of coldness and solemnity.


    After killing the two, the Shura woman''s figure flashed and disappeared without a trace, which made people unable to trace her trace. Then, the Shura woman appeared again behind one, with a black sword thrown through her heart.


    People obviously didn''t expect that the Shura woman had the ability to fight back at the moment. Her face changed greatly, but she still attacked without saying a word. Obviously, she didn''t want to let the other party recognize her identity.


    The Shura woman once again hid her body and attacked a man. Unexpectedly, the man had been on guard. She not only gave a cold hum, but a huge breath rushed out and hit the Shura woman, making her spurt a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    The Shura woman''s black sword was blown away, and the whole person was blown out. She hit a tree hard, and fell to the ground with a weak breath. Her fingers moved slowly, as if she wanted to get up, but she had no strength. She could only look at those approaching figures vaguely.


    Seeing this, Yunsu''s face was not calm. The blow just now was a lethal sword in the killing Shinto, which was famous for its trickiness and strangeness.


    Killing Shinto is a force and a heritage. Each generation has only one successor. It is obvious that the Shura woman in front of us is the contemporary successor of killing Shinto.


    The ancestor of shashendao, Shashen, was born in ancient times. When he was born, countless gods and demons were terrified. His ability to kill gods was not strong, but his ability to sneak and hide was extremely brilliant. Even the great people who were several levels higher than him would not be able to find them, and Shashen would kill you when you were relaxed. With this, you can kill yourself, At that time, killing gods made countless people scared, such as avoiding ghosts and gods.


    At the same time, it is not only the art of concealment, but also the power of killing God. He will assassinate and attack anyone who wants to kill. All the people who are targeted by him, no matter who they are, will die in the end. Therefore, in ancient times, no one wants to be targeted by the God of killing, which means that they will die at some time.


    The ancestor of killing Shinto and Yunsu were enemies and friends, because Yunsu was the target of killing Shinto. Unfortunately, he failed to kill him in the end. After a long battle, he became friends. Only Yunsu knew that killing Shinto was a person and a force.


    But the real killing Shinto is two people, one is in charge of killing Shinto, and the other is in charge of assassinating Shinto. Only when they were covered in black at that time, people couldn''t see their faces clearly, they thought that they were the same person, killing Shinto, and there was only one person.


    Later, the two murderers had a little conflict and separated their families. This really turned out to be the appearance that there was only one descendant of the murderer. But looking at the woman in front of them, it was clear that they had mastered the way of killing gods and assassinating. Was it hard to succeed? Later, they made up again?


    Yunsu doesn''t know the details, but he knows that if he doesn''t save people, the other party will die. How can he say that they are all descendants of his friends? How can he sit back and watch this scene.


    Suddenly jump out, body shape a flash, instantly close to everyone, a leap in the air in front of the Shura woman, staring at everyone with a sword.


    "It''s shameless of so many people to bully a girl, isn''t it?" Yunsu said with a light smile.


    All of a sudden, a man rushed out, and everyone was stunned. When he felt his breath, he disdained to smile. They were all masters of real martial arts. How could they be scared by a boy who gathered in the eighth floor of real martial arts.


    "Kill, leave no one alive." The first one hissed, low and hoarse.


    In a word, everyone will attack Yunsu together. They are dead men, but there is no justice to speak of. Killing people and completing the task are the most important, no matter what method is used.


    All kinds of vicious attacks are fleeting. They are attacking Yunsu one after another, trying to kill him.


    In the face of this terrorist attack, Yunsu is just like a god of war, with the power of one man at the gate and ten thousand people at the gate. Standing there, he is as unstoppable as a natural moat. With tuxuan sword in his hand, he simply wields a sword, simple and unadorned, but he blocks all attacks in an instant and breaks their attack.


    Was it cracked like this?


    Everyone was surprised. When they saw that Yunsu had finally stepped out, their surprise turned into horror.


    Originally, Yunsu was like a god of war. Although he had great power, he was neither humble nor arrogant, which made people awe but not afraid. At this moment, Yunsu stepped out, just like the silent God of war opened his eyes and sent out endless blood. He wanted to kill everything and cut everything down. The momentum of all obedience made people tremble and tremble.


    A sword, a sword with light aura, is so bright in their eyes, only the broken sky sword is completely occupied in their eyes.


    Wheezing


    A series of blood gushing sound sounded, more than ten heads burst into the sky, blood gushed into the sky tens of feet, forming a blood rain, the headless body fell to the ground powerlessly, terrible to the extreme.


    These people are all powerful people in the lower level of Zhenwu realm, but they killed them like mole ants in front of Yunsu.


    For a moment, the other side only left the masked man who was the leader, the sixth floor of Zhenwu realm.


    "Tell me who you are. Tell me. I won''t kill you." Cloud Su light way, indifferent tone completely don''t put the other party in the eye, even if he is a real Wu Jing six layer.


    His face changes wildly, and a strong cold sweat appears on his head. Yunsu''s strength is too weird and terrible. He doesn''t even see Yunsu''s hand clearly, so his men are all dead.


    But Yunsu''s words are also very irritating. Even if he is calm as water, he is also irritated. It makes me look like a pig and dog to be slaughtered. You are just a waste of the eighth floor of juwu realm. How can you compare with me?


    "Kill The only answer to Yunsu is that he is determined and full of intention to kill. If he can''t kill this woman, he will be severely punished or even die when he goes back. It''s better to spell it. Maybe there''s a way to live.


    The strength of Zhenwu realm is really strong. It doesn''t mean that juwu realm can sweep Zhenwu realm. After all, Yunsu is a monster. He has the blood of ancient ferocious beasts and cultivates the celestial body. Even the skills he cultivates contain the origin of heaven''s way. All of them add to his body and make a monster.


    The man''s attack is very quick, holding a long black sword, flashing cold light in the night sky, the majestic aura converges on the sword, driving the power of taking people.


    With the dancing of the long sword, the space is a bit oppressive, just like being trapped in the mire, and the body shape is limited.


    "Well..."


    The Shura woman snorted, and her seriously injured body couldn''t bear the pressure of the spirit. A mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth, and her breath became more dispirited.


    Yunsu picks his eyebrows and knows that he can''t go on like this. He''s OK, but this woman is in danger. When the tuxuan sword starts up, the rippling air of Tuhuang comes out. It''s like the breath suddenly appears in the void, forming a series of swords cutting at each other.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The sword sweeps across, sending out a sharp, swift and violent atmosphere, each sword, is enough to burst out a huge force, pushing towards the other side.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sword bombarded the ground, the ancient trees burst out a loud sound, burst out a plough again and again of deep marks, people were scared.


    The man''s heart leaps wildly and sighs that he is hiding fast. If he is right, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. At the same time, he also begins to guess the identity of Yunsu. Only his accomplishments in juwu realm can kill more than ten real martial realms with one sword, and the sword he uses is even more terrible.


    Is he a disciple of some top sect? However, the Imperial City collected all the information of the top sect''s gifted disciples, and no one matched him. Who is this person?


    "Death, annihilation." The man thought in his heart, but his action was not slow. He quickly cut a sword towards Yunsu, with unparalleled momentum.


    "Wind thunder sword formula." Yunsu also played a martial arts, wind and thunder, like the voice of heaven, instant collision with each other.


    With a bang, the man was blown away by this violent force, and collapsed more than ten ancient trees. Then he stopped, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his breath was dispirited, but he didn''t die.


    How can you stop it?


    This surprised Yunsu a little. Fenglei jianjue is a four-level skill. If you want to block it, you have to have at least four-level skills. That is to say, sweeping a thousand troops is a four-level skill, so you can stop it. Although you are seriously injured, you are not dead.


    A little bit curious about the identity of these people, but Yunsu didn''t want to go deep into it and didn''t want to take care of it. He dashed up and slashed down with a sword.


    The man''s eye pupil contracted violently, clapped his palm on the ground, leaped up quickly with the help of the anti shock force, and quickly raised his sword to stop.


    The sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound.


    A juwujing has no backhand power to fight against zhenwujing. Now he just wants to run away. He will report the news to them and tell them that general Shura has an evil genius around him. Let them be prepared. Otherwise, it will be a disaster.


    "Who are you?" Finally, the man couldn''t help asking. He was defeated repeatedly by successive battles. He had several sword wounds on his body. In his heart, he couldn''t help asking.


    "The dead don''t need to know that much." Cloud Su face expressionless way, a volley over, soil Xuan sword from top to bottom suddenly fall.


    The man quickly raised his sword to resist, and the huge force pressed down, which made the ground under his feet inch by inch crack and turn into gravel.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, the man''s face flushed, his eyes staring at Yunsu ferociously, and his mouth roared like a beast. He couldn''t help howlingˇ° Do you know who I am? If you dare to take care of our affairs, you will die miserably. "ˇ° I only see a dozen of you bullying a girl and helping her when you see injustice. This is my motto. " Cloud Su lightly laughs a way, the body is in mid air of he suddenly stretch out a foot to kick to the chest of the opposite party, directly kick it to fly out. Kaka... Huge force poured into the other party''s body, and the bones suddenly made a strange sound. The sound of Kaka was constant. In a moment, more than ten bones were broken. The scream and sob rang out, and the man fell to the ground again. It was dark in front of him. He almost couldn''t help fainting. At the moment of hitting the ground, he quickly jumped up, turned around and ran away. In an instant, he escaped more than ten meters awayˇ° Want to go? Don''t ask if I agree. " Yunsu chuckled, and the shadow of the demon came out, leaving a series of illusions in the dark and rushing directly behind the man. Behind him, there was a faint wind. The man subconsciously looked behind him. In a moment, the spirits of the dead all came out. Behind him, Yunsu''s smiling face came into view. He was so close that he stood behind himˇ° You... "The man lost his voice, just want to speak, see cloud Su suddenly a sword cut, mercilessly across his body. Whew! Men only feel a pain in the body, in front of a fuzzy, into the dark, there is no consciousness, soft lying on the ground. Looking at the dead man, Yunsu slowly takes back the tuxuan sword, puts it into the space ring, and kills these people. It seems to provoke the master behind them, but Yunsu doesn''t care. Anyway, no one informs them. It''s not easy for them to find themselves. When they find them, it''s not sure who will kill them.

 Chapter 135

    Turning back to the side of the Shura woman and squatting down, Yunsu said with a smile, "are you ok?"


    Leaning on the root of the tree, the Shura woman with blurred eyes heard the voice and glanced at Yunsu subconsciously. Immediately, her eyes shrank, and her eyes showed a strong sense of killing, which was stronger than those people just now, as if she had seen killing her father and foe.


    The breath of anger filled the whole body. The Shura woman was so angry that she fainted.


    Originally, Yunsu felt the other party''s murderous spirit, and was startled. When she saw that she fainted, she could not help touching her chin wordlessly: "is this woman the resentful woman I abandoned before, and now she can''t be angry when she sees me? But no, I don''t remember such a woman. Who is this guy? "


    He wanted to take off his Shura mask and see what he looked like, but his hand just touched his upper body, but it was stiff, and his eyes finally flashed a look of astonishment and anger.


    There is a kind of inexplicable power in Shura woman''s body. It can wipe out the aura in her body, make her strength decrease again and again, and finally disappear and become a useless person.


    "Drunk Linglong." Yunsu murmured to himself and said a very nice thing.


    Drunk Linglong, others may think it''s nice to hear this, but if you understand its effect, you will definitely pee your pants in horror. It''s a strange poison. The poisoned person''s whole body strength will slowly overflow. After a period of time, his whole body strength will disappear and become a useless person.


    An expert with powerful strength has become a useless person. The pain can be imagined. It is absolutely an unacceptable pain.


    And this drunken Linglong is a strange poison, basically no solution, because its effect is to destroy the aura in the human body, let them dissipate slowly, watch them dissipate, no matter what way, take the elixir, take the elixir, even if it is to instill the aura, these breath into the body, in the end will only turn into a long river of disappearance, together with the loss in the human body.


    It''s a strange poison. It''s said that there is no antidote. There is no antidote that can relieve Zui Linglong''s poison. The Shura woman has been intoxicated by Zui Linglong for some time, but she can still kill the experts in the real martial arts realm now. Her accomplishments were not weak before she came here. However, she was seriously injured today. I''m afraid that she will only have the accomplishments of Chuwu realm in a few days, There''s no strength left.


    "Fortunately, you met me. Seeing that you are the descendant of killing Shinto, I''ll do it to the end and save your life." Yunsu chuckles, others don''t know how to detoxify Zui Linglong, but Yunsu happens to know a way to detoxify, that is the pill.


    Four kinds of Dan medicine, Fu Ling Dan.


    The spirit restoring pill can not only relieve the intoxicated and exquisite poison, but also quickly repair the tendons and veins, and restore the spirit. As long as the Shura woman takes the spirit restoring pill, she will soon be able to recover her strength.


    "Well... It seems that the elixir of Fu Lingdan is..." Yunsu thought for a while and then remembered: "ice silkworm flower, blood jade ginseng, purple lingteng... Tut Tut, they are all good things. In the future, I want you to return them."


    Holding the Shura woman in her arms, she was so light that she was so light wearing a black lotus light armor. Yunsu even wondered if she could do the legendary palm dance if she took off the Black Lotus light armor.


    Hold her to find a safe place, slightly lift a little Shura mask, feed her a healing pill, then straighten her body, put one hand on her back to deliver aura to heal her.


    After a period of healing, she put her on the piled up grass and found firewood to make a fire.


    The time of the day passed quickly, and the Shura woman opened her eyes blankly. Soon, her eyes became sharp, and the whole person sat up quickly. Her sharp eyes swept around. When she saw Yunsu, her face changed wildly, her eyes were fierce, but her hands were subconsciously touching her face.


    "Oh, wake up. Don''t worry. I didn''t lift your mask or touch you." Yunsu sat on one side, roasting fresh rabbit meat, said with a smile: "come here, have some meat."


    The Shura woman''s eyes are full of evil. She grabs the black sword beside her and rushes to Yunsu without saying a word.


    "Well, I''m your Savior. Is that how you treat your benefactor?" Cloud Su quickly dodges, discontented way.


    She didn''t speak and continued to attack. The black sword sent out a cold and gloomy breath, turned into a black awn, and dashed towards Yunsu.


    Yunsu dodged, but the fragrant rabbit meat in his hand suffered and was annihilated into ashes.


    "Damn, you are unreasonable. I saved you, and you want to kill me. Well, you can kill me. You give me a reason. Why do you want to kill me?" Yunsu''s speechless way is that his conscience is eaten by the dog. It''s hard to be a good man.


    "All animals, especially you beast." The Shura woman finally opened her mouth, her voice was as clear as a bead curtain, which made people feel like ripples.


    But in that case, Yunsu is completely hairy. What do you call me a beast? Where am I? Ben Shao is kind enough to heal your wounds and send you aura. In the end, it''s still mine. What''s more, it turns into a beast? Shit, it''s hard to be reasonable. It''s too shameless to be reasonable.


    Yunsu said that he was very angry. He was a gentle scum. How could he become a beastˇ° I warn you, stop now, or you''ll regret it. " Yunsu''s eyes narrowed, flashing dangerous light. Feeling this vision, the Shura woman''s heart was cold, but with a cold hum, she rushed up again with her sword: "go to die." Tiger doesn''t meow, you think I''m Hello Kitty! Yunsu was angry. His hands stretched out in an instant. He grabbed the black sword and threw it out directly. Then he held the Shura woman in his arms to check her movements and completely imprisoned her in his armsˇ° Let go. " The Shura woman cheered coldly, with awe inspiring killing in her eyesˇ° Threaten me? " Yunsu sneered and held him in his arms. Then he said, "you''re too heavy. It''s time to lose weight. If you go down like this, you''re going to get fat. How can you get married in the future?" Shura woman is more angry, struggling to start, but her strength is falling too fast, she is not Yunsu''s opponent at all. Sitting directly on the ground and pressing the Shura woman on her leg, the evil smile made her feel a little hairy. Even if her heart was as calm as water, so calm that there was almost nothing that could make her heart wave, she could not help but feel some inexplicable fear. Pop! Hard slap, hard slap on the assˇ° "Ah..." caught off guard, the Shura woman screamed, like a cat screaming and a nightingale crowing. Pop! Another slap on it, no mercy. Yunsu was so angry that he saved your life. Even if he wanted to kill me, he even regarded me as a beast or grass. I can''t bear it. I can''t bear itˇ° You let go, let me go. " The Shura woman was a little scared and struggled madly. The hot pain from her buttock made her panicˇ° Apologize, and solemnly apologize to me. " Yunsu snorted: "you have hurt my pure and transparent heart like crystal. Now, you must apologize to me, or we won''t be finished."ˇ° Don''t think about it. You''re the beast, the fighter in the beast. " The Shura woman roaredˇ° How dare you say that? " Yunsu sneered and shot it again. Every shot is merciless, almost swollen, crisp Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa. At the end of the day, the strength of the fall is light and slow, and then it is simply put on the top and flows slowly, gradually falling. The touch of the fingertip caused a deep shudder. The Shura woman was frightened to find that Yunsu''s goal was actually... The Shura woman almost didn''t cry from her hard spirit at the beginning to her weakness at the back. After experiencing life and death, she still couldn''t face this problem calmlyˇ° What do you want? Stop it The cry of panic was pitifulˇ° Apologize to me. You have deeply hurt my heart and need to make up for it. " Cloud Su face does not change color of way, finger already more and more closeˇ° If you dare, I will kill you. " The Shura woman roaredˇ° Kill me? I''m afraid you can''t protect yourself. You''re not my opponent now. Tut Tut, I''ve never slept with a girl in my life. You''re the only one. Don''t worry. My training skill is very good. You can''t leave me after one night. " Yunsu said with a smile, the light is frightening. The Shura woman is still afraid in the end. Her body is full of holes and ten thousand scars, which still can''t make her fall. It will only become stronger and stronger. However, even though she is abandoned and ridiculed by others, she still tries to keep her chastity after she becomes the laughing stock in all eyes. No, one day, I will stand in front of the man again and tell him in the most noble way that she is no longer the girl who used to be humble and can let him play with. Let him know that playing with a girl''s feelings is something he will regret all his lifeˇ° I''m sorry... Please... Don''t... "The voice is cold and heartbroken, the deep cry with the fear of pity, the whispering sound, and the weeping voice makes people feel guilty for doing something wrong. The crisp sound, such as the collision of pearls and jade, such as the dripping of a clear spring, brings people a cool and comfortable feeling. Yunsu was stiff all over, feeling the slight trembling and sobbing of the woman in her arms. She felt a faint sense of guilt in her heart. She could not help but withdraw her hand and said unintentionally: "it''s better to apologize earlier. Look at you, how can you cry? This is not the tradition of killing gods. The killing gods that people all over the world fear are weeping, Your grandfather''s coffin can''t be covered. "

 Chapter 136

    Looking at Yunsu resentfully, the Shura woman quickly got up from his arms and was far away from him. Although she could not see her face, she could imagine the gnashing of teeth under the mask. The flame in her eyes seemed to burn everything.


    "I will kill you." She secretly thought in her heart, now is not the opponent, wait until the recovery of strength, and then put this guy out.


    "I think you must be thinking about how to kill me. Well, you can''t do it now. You must kill me after you recover your strength, right?" Yunsu said with a smile: "but unfortunately, you should not have a chance. If you get drunk Linglong, your strength will slowly disappear. I don''t think you can recover in your life."


    In the face of Yunsu''s words, the other party chooses to be silent. I''m afraid no one knows her situation better than her. Drunk Linglong can make people''s strength disappear slowly, and there is no remedy. This makes her heart cold for a time, and she is thinking about who gave her drunk Linglong, but she has no clue.


    "Well, come and sit down. Eat some meat and recover some strength." Yunsu sat down again and asked her to come.


    The Shura women didn''t speak and didn''t go there, obviously they wanted to separate from Yunsu.


    "This is the middle part of the Qingshan mountains. It took me a long time to find such a habitable cave. Your strength is only Chuwu realm. In a few days, it will disappear. No one can protect you except me. If you go out, you will be divided up by the demons outside." Yunsu swore with a smile and took a bite of the roasted rabbit meat. He said, "well, it''s really delicious. I haven''t eaten such delicious rabbit meat for a long time. Tut Tut, how can my cooking be so good? Unfortunately, I don''t even have a person to share it with."


    This sentence heard a gnashing of teeth, so the temptation of red fruit, how can you be so cheap?


    "If only there were wine to drink, it would be a disaster to eat meat without wine." Yunsu said with a smile: "by the way, what''s your name? I saved you. You should let me know your name. "


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    No answer, only silence, cloud Su disgruntled curled his mouth: "don''t say pull down, look at you with a Shura mask, I will call you Shura, really don''t eat? But it''s fragrant. I''ve added more than ten kinds of panacea. It melts in the mouth and leaves fragrance on my teeth. "


    In the silence, Shura didn''t speak, and Yunsu didn''t want to talk about it. She was eating rabbit meat. The delicious smell floated in the cave. People couldn''t help but want to taste it. Shura was weak. At the moment, when she smelled the smell, her mouth was about to flow out. Her stomach was very angry. She turned red on the spot and turned her head directly.


    If I don''t eat, I will not eat. Even if I starve to death, I won''t eat a bite of rabbit meat if I''m eaten by the monster outside.


    Shura firmly thought that he could not be so spineless. He was the descendant of the killing Shinto. The future killing Shinto must be cold, indifferent and merciless. How could he be so shameless and skinnless.


    What''s more, this bastard has "defiled" himself. He must be killed in the future. He must not ask for mercy.


    Turning around for a while, Shura turned around again, only to find that Yunsu had disappeared. She didn''t know where she had gone. In front of her, a branch with half baked rabbit meat was standing in front of her, emitting a faint fragrance.


    Gollum


    After swallowing and looking around, Shura finally held out his hand, grabbed the rabbit and chewed it. Forget it, eat enough first, and then revenge and kill him. No one knows what he was like.


    The entrance was slightly hot, and the small piece of rabbit meat with a faint aura immediately turned into a warm current and warmed the whole body. In a short time, half of the rabbit meat was eaten completely, and some of them were still looking at the bones on the ground. Shura had only one idea at the moment.


    Well, it''s delicious


    After a while, there was a sound from outside. Yunsu came in slowly, looked at the bones on the ground, and laughed a little, which made Shura feel embarrassed.


    "Cough, come here and tell me about killing Shinto." Yunsu found a seat everywhere and sat down: "do you practice the way of killing gods or the way of assassination?"


    Examine, doubt eyes fall on cloud Su body, hesitated for a while, Shura still walked over: "you... How do you know to kill Shinto?"


    "I know a lot. It''s a bit predestined that I killed Shinto with you. It seems that you are the descendant of Shinto in this life." Yunsu said with a light smile: "then I ask you, are you in charge of the way of killing gods or the way of assassination? I think you can do both. Aren''t these two separated? "


    This is what Yunsu is puzzled about. Once upon a time, the two ways separated and went their own ways. Meeting the way of killing gods and the way of assassination is a battle of life and death. There will never be a day of peace. But now, the two ways are gathered on one person, which inevitably makes Yunsu confused.


    "I don''t know what you mean by the way of assassination. When I met the man who gave me the way of killing gods, he died after giving me the inheritance. I didn''t have time to ask, but there are still some ways of assassination in what I have learned. I don''t know the details." Shura thought about it and said.


    "It seems that you know a lot about the way I learned to kill gods. Can you tell me what it is? I''ve been searching for a long time, but I haven''t found any information about killing Shinto. "ˇ° Some kind of assassination? It seems that you just got a little incomplete way of assassination, then you are the descendant of the way of killing God. " Yunsu suddenly realized that in the face of those people''s pursuit, Shura did not use the technique of concealment to escape, but killed the enemy. What she got was the incomplete way of assassination. She could not hide for long, let alone escapeˇ° Killing Shinto is an extremely terrifying force in ancient times. Those who are targeted by killing Shinto, whether they are gods or demons, have the power to burn heaven and boil the sea, or have the power to split mountains and rivers, can not escape the pursuit of killing Shinto. "ˇ° At that time, killing Shinto became a nightmare in the hearts of all races, because they did not like this kind of life and death controlled by people, and they started a crusade against killing Shinto, forming an earth shaking team. In that team, there were fairies, gods and demons, as well as princes and overlords in charge, I want to wipe out the Shinto at one stroke. "ˇ° It is said that killing Shinto is a force and an assassin sect. In fact, there are only two people in killing Shinto. One is in charge of killing Shinto and the other is in charge of Assassin''s way. Soon, this force launched an attack on killing Shinto. "ˇ° Everyone thinks that this earth shaking force can absolutely destroy the killing Shinto. But unexpectedly, in this year long war, many great powers have been lost, and the killing Shinto has not been broken. What it kills is the panic of the human heart and the sorrow of the heaven. "ˇ° In the end, no one dares to kill Shinto and avoid it. In that war, three red immortal kings, more than a thousand true gods and celestial immortals were known to have died, and the great emperor, like rain, died. I don''t know how many people killed Shinto and became famous in the first war. "ˇ° Later, the two people who killed Shinto had a quarrel and completely separated. They were divided into the way of killing Shinto and the way of assassinating Shinto. Meeting each other was a battle of life and death, and they were no longer as brilliant as they used to be. Killing Shinto gradually declined. "ˇ° There are two people who kill Shinto. One is to kill God, and the other is shadow God. Now it seems that you are the descendant of Shinto. " Listening to Yunsu''s story, Shura couldn''t say a word. She got the way of killing gods by chance. Saving her life on the verge of death made her more powerful. However, she didn''t know how terrible the inheritance she got. Even the Immortal King of the world of mortals could be killed. In ancient times, it was the representative of all people''s fear and fear. The look in the eyes is flimsy, still take doubt: "what you say, is true or false?" Can''t bear Shura''s suspicions. It sounds like a fable. She prefers to believe that Yunsu made up a story to deceive her. How terrible is killing Shinto? This makes her with a relatively small world outlook a little unacceptable. In the face of doubt, Yunsu didn''t care. He said faintly: "believe it or not, but I want to tell you that since you are in charge of the way of killing gods, you will definitely meet the successor of the way of assassination in the future. There will be a battle of life and death at that time. Hey, it''s hard to say whether you can survive at that time."ˇ° The way of assassination? I''m like this now. It''s hard to say whether I can go out alive or not. In a few days, I''ll be a useless person without any strength. The successor of the way of assassination will never find me. " Shura said lightlyˇ° No, you are wrong. The two ways of killing gods and assassinating are one, and they have the potential to attract each other. Even if you don''t go to him, he will come to you in the future. This battle can''t be avoided. " Yunsu shook her headˇ° So, live a good life, you should not die. " Why not die? Shura looked at Yunsu and finally asked, "who are you?"ˇ° And who are you? " The cloud Su counter asks a way, getting only the silence of Shuraˇ° Everyone has his secrets. I don''t pry into your secrets, so you don''t have to pry into my secrets. It''s not good for you to know too much. " Cloud Su meaningful way: "said so much, now it''s your turn to say, who killed you?" Shura: "looking at her silence, Yunsu was speechless:" no, you don''t even know who wants to kill you? How failed are you in your daily life? Who wants to kill you? You don''t have any news Shura: "I really don''t know. It''s a secret that I came here. No one knows. I don''t know how they got the news. They gave me a drink."ˇ° Well, I don''t care about your crap. What are you doing here? " Yunsu asked again: "I can always know this. Now you are not strong enough. You still need me to protect you. You should charge some fees." After a deep look at Yunsu, Shura said, "I''m going to ChiYan mountain."

 Chapter 137

    Red flame mountain.


    I''ve never heard of this place, but the green mountains are huge. They run across the whole green mountains, covering millions of miles. Maybe any place is called ChiYan mountain.


    He nodded casually and said no more. Yunsu said faintly, "these days, just stay with me."


    "Why?" Shura didn''t get angry and asked faintly. She is weak now and has no capital to talk about conditions.


    "It''s a bit lonely to practice alone. Find someone to accompany you and pass the time." Cloud Su light said a sentence.


    Shura did not speak, nor did he refute.


    There was nothing to say in the night. When he woke up the next day, Yunsu was ready to go on the road. Behind him, he followed a woman wearing a mask.


    "See where there''s a cure." Yunsu murmured to himself. Looking silently.


    Two people walk aimlessly forward, during the day, and at night to rest. The monster that they encounter will be taken for the barbecue only if they see it, and they will have more essence of the spirit, but they will get more essence, but there is no such thing as eating meat so well, so Yun Su will take the most beautiful flesh and blood from them directly. Only demon Dan will secretly devour it.


    Whew!


    A sword swept by, and in front of him, a wild lion was divided into two parts by a sword. Seeing that the beast in Zhenwu was killed, Shura didn''t react at all, or he was used to it these days.


    Yunsu is a pervert. He specializes in finding monsters in Zhenwu. He despises them when they don''t reach Zhenwu. But these monsters are obviously stronger than Yunsu, but they die in his hands one by one.


    Skilfully removed the blood essence of the crazy lion and the devil Dan and threw it into the space ring. Yun Su just wanted to speak, but he was attracted by a strange vine in front of him.


    It''s a purple vine. Fishing in the Gubi forest, wisteria with a touch of spirituality, flutters with the wind, and it drives the smart breath, which makes people see its extraordinary at a glance. The whole body of Wisteria is purple, and there is a light spiritual light flowing on the vine, which is hidden in the spirit fog, which is particularly magical.


    "It''s zilingteng, the fourth grade medicine." Shura casually put in a sentence: "the purple spirit vine has spirit. It is said that there are extremely dangerous guard animals around it. If you want to get it, you need to be careful."


    "Wait for me here. I''ll get it." Yunsu left a word and quickly walked towards the purple spirit vine.


    The breeze blows gently, and the purple spirit vine seems to be aware of the danger. The floating vines are flying more violently. The spray mist floats around and hides the figure of the purple spirit vine. This is the protection method of the purple spirit vine. These mists contain poisonous gas. If they are inadvertently absorbed, they are likely to be poisoned and die, And the most important thing is that even if you stop breathing and rely on internal breathing to get close to you, it''s useless. These mists can penetrate into the human body through the pores. They can''t be stopped at all.


    Yunsu naturally knows this, so the speed of collecting purple rattan must be fast, and every second he is in danger.


    He quickly approached zilingteng. When he was ten meters away from it, he suddenly stopped because he felt the danger.


    Whew


    Suddenly, a dark shadow came from the side of the cloud, with a very fast speed shooting at Yunsu.


    This is a group of purple black figure in fast approaching, cloud Su eyebrow a pick, soil Xuan sword in hand fiercely toward it to stab.


    Ding!


    A clear collision sound came, and the red figure immediately flew out. After shaking twice, he flew directly into the air. When Yunsu looked at tuxuan sword, he only saw that there was a tiny hole in the sword body, which was bitten by the figure.


    It''s the size of a thumb. It''s purplish black. A pair of wings behind it are buzzing and flickering. Its only weapon is the sharp needle tube in its mouth. It''s two centimeters long, and it''s shining.


    This is a super large fly. Its blister like eyes are staring at Yunsu, flashing the light of the nether world.


    Poisonous flies and mosquitoes.


    It''s a kind of demon beast of flies. It''s highly toxic and likes to stay in places with toxic and poisonous gas. They are also the guardians of zilingteng. The clouds emitted by zilingteng contain highly toxic, which can be absorbed by poisonous flies and mosquitoes. Then, the poisonous flies and mosquitoes naturally need to protect zilingteng.


    The single attack mode of poisonous flies and mosquitoes is to nail the needle in the mouth into the body to suck the blood and inject the toxin into the body at the same time. It has the effect of paralysis and decay. A poisonous fly and mosquito can suck away about 100 ml of blood. If it is a large group, it can turn people into dead bones in a moment.


    Hum, hum


    Just when Yunsu forced back the poisonous flies and mosquitoes, there was a steady stream of sound around. A head of poisonous flies and mosquitoes appeared in the clouds, and the purple black figure filled all around. It was a head of poisonous flies and mosquitoes, roughly hundreds of them.


    Poisonous flies and mosquitoes are gregarious creatures. If you provoke one person, you have to face the attack of the whole family. Every year, some fool offends poisonous flies and mosquitoes and is sucked into bones.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The shadows were flashing quickly, and countless poisonous flies and mosquitoes rushed to Yunsu. The sharp needle stung Yunsu hard, trying to suck his flesh and blood.


    Yunsu stood in the same place, and the tuxuan sword kept waving, making a jingling sound. No poisonous fly could get close to him, but after a wave of attack, Yunsu looked at the tuxuan sword again, and saw that the dense holes on the sword not only destroyed the spirit grain, but also the sword. The attack of poisonous flies and mosquitoes is so terrible that they can penetrate even the spirit weapon. Throwing away the tuxuan sword, Yunsu squints at the poisonous flies and mosquitoes all over the sky, snorts coldly in his heart, and draws his fingers together. Shura stood outside to see this scene, and he was also shocked. He frowned at Yunsu: "it''s actually a poisonous fly and mosquito. Unexpectedly, there is a poisonous fly and mosquito hidden here. It''s unexpected. This guy is him..." Yunsu can''t die. He''s living now. If Yunsu dies, she can''t live. She can''t walk out of the dangerous green mountains. The second wave of attack is coming soon. Countless poisonous flies and mosquitoes rush to Yunsu and want to take the lead in sucking his wonderful flesh and blood. At this time, a rainbow appeared, and sword fingers floated in the void like red. Just in a moment, dozens of red were sent out. Residual red fingers. The power of the remnant red finger is terrible. Every time, it penetrates a series of poisonous flies and mosquitoes, making them burst into a blood mist in the void. Dozens of remnant red fingers instantly annihilate hundreds of poisonous flies and mosquitoes, and the void is full of blood. After clearing the small area, Yunsu was filled with a breath of terror, and then exploded and swept around. The nearby poisonous flies and mosquitoes turned into blood mist in a flash, and were blown away a little further, directly clearing the place. The clouds blew away, and everything became clear. The purple spirit vine appeared vividly in front of us. Yunsu rushed up and grabbed it. Buzzing... Just at this time, a bigger figure appeared, and a poisonous fly and mosquito with fist size appeared in front of the body. The terrible figure and hair standing upside down like the tip of a needle made people panicˇ° Hum Seeing such a large poisonous fly and mosquito rotting in front of him, Yunsu gave a cold hum on the spot, put his two fingers together, and quickly shot at the poisonous fly and mosquito. The huge power pierced the void, and the remnant red came in a flash, directly pierced the body of the poisonous fly and mosquito, and burst out a blood mist. The poisonous fly and mosquito trembled violently, and it seemed that they were rushing towards Yunsu with a sharp needle. Seeing this, Yunsu suddenly clapped his hand and blasted the poisonous fly and mosquito with his flesh palm, as if he wanted to smash the poisonous fly and mosquito with this palmˇ° Be careful... "Shura was so frightened that she could hardly help crying out. She knew the horror of poisonous flies and mosquitoes very well. She would definitely be pierced by the needle tube with one hand, and then the flesh and blood would be sucked up in an instant, and the whole arm would be wasted. At this moment, she can''t help but want to scold Yunsu. If you want to die, please don''t drag me into the water. It''s really no good. You can''t take me out first. Ding! Under the worried eyes, the two finally touched, but there was a light sound. Shura was shocked to find that the sharp needle tube of the poisonous fly and mosquito actually cracked and bent, and it was bent by Yunsu''s slap? How is that possible? Shura lost her voice. The needle tube of the poisonous fly mosquito was so hard that she could even pierce the metal. It broke under Yunsu''s hand... But soon, she could not help thinking of that time. It seemed that she suddenly realized. No wonder, no wonder that his physical strength was so terrible at that time. Looking at the injured poisonous flies, Yunsu smiles coldly. Suddenly, a terrible power of extinction surges up in his palm. With the power of destroying everything, Yunsu envelops the poisonous flies and flies them out, killing them into ashes in the void. Silence and death palm. With one palm, there is no danger after killing the fist sized poisonous flies and mosquitoes. Yunsu looks at the purple lingteng in front of her, grins and tears it off. After cleaning it up, she throws it directly into the space ringˇ° Let''s go. " Back to Shura, Yunsu whispers that he has destroyed a four grade spirit weapon. Yunsu is very generous to leave the debt on Shura, and then he can return it to her. After another day, I left liuyunzong for thousands of miles and found a place to rest. He built a firewood to make a fire and baked the wild lion meat skillfully. Shura sat quietly beside him and suddenly asked in a voice, "are you looking for the elixir to break through or to sell it for the spirit coin?"ˇ° I don''t do anything, just to be a good man. A good man will live a safe life. " Yunsu smilesˇ° Hypocrisy is shameless. " Shura sneered, the world is bustling, all for the benefit, the world is bustling, all for the benefit, she does not believe that there are good people in the world, more do not believe Yunsu''s wordsˇ° "Shameless?" Yun Su suddenly squinted at Shura and looked at him with a smile. Seeing these eyes, Shura''s face changed wildly. These days, these eyes gave her great panic. When Yunsu showed these eyes, she knew that she was going to be worse. Don''t even think about it, turn around and run.

 Chapter 138

    He has been with Yunsu for seven or eight days. Shura''s biggest idea is not his strength, but his standard of playing hooligans. There is no limit.


    As long as he doesn''t like something, he will show this kind of look. When he shows this kind of look, it proves that he is going to be bad.


    Get up, turn around, run, all at once, these days practice very skillfully.


    "If you want to go, come here." With a smile, Yunsu grabs Shura and presses her on her leg. Raising her hand is a slap. The crisp slap sound is in sharp contrast with Shura''s angry cry.


    "You... You bastard, I will kill you, I will kill you." Shura''s body trembled, and his burning eyes wanted to burn a few holes from him. If he didn''t want to beat him, he had to rush up and fight for it.


    He''s addicted to fighting, and if you fight in one place, you won''t change your place. Don''t you know it will hurt after playing for a long time?


    Thinking of the pain of sleeping uneasily and not daring to lie down straight at night, Shura was a burst of sad tears, which could last for three thousand years.


    "Hey hey, sit down and eat the newly baked lion meat. It''s absolutely pure in taste. It''s the only one in the world." Yunsu said with a smile: "you are only in your twenties. What do you do with a mask? Take it off and show me what you look like. After beating you for so long, I feel very good. But I haven''t seen your face yet. Isn''t it so ugly that I dare not see anyone?"


    The air, a moment of solidification, the whole place is full of cold breath, as if a piece of ice standing there, full of cold.


    Yun Su looks at Shura in amazement, and doesn''t understand why she has such an expression. Is she saying something wrong? Or is she really ugly? But it''s not right. It''s absolutely not bad to have such beautiful hands.


    Yunsu has seen Shura''s jade hands. They are as creamy as jade. They are like hands bathed in snow lotus. They are full of aura. They are very beautiful.


    With such hands, Yunsu never believed that Shura was an ugly woman, but now it seemed that he had poked his heart.


    Silent toward the outside, all over the body exudes the cold breath of the birth, see her so, cloud Su Lian busy way: "where are you going?"


    "Do business." Cold to shiver voice came, watching her figure disappear, Yunsu touched her nose, as if really poked to the sad place.


    It''s a pity that she was an ugly girl with such beautiful hands. Tut Tut, God is really fair. He gave her a pair of beautiful hands, but he gave her an ugly face.


    Good things can''t be wasted. Eat all the wild lion meat, and then swallow the high-grade elixir such as flaming dragon fruit from the space ring, and begin to refine its power to break through itself.


    A few days ago, he had reached the Ninth level of juwu realm, and he could hardly reach the peak. However, no matter what method he used, he could devour a large number of miraculous drugs, and the power he refined was very strong, but he could not break through or reach the peak.


    Yunsu is not anxious. There is still a lot of time. Slowly, he opens his eyes after refining for some time, only to find that Shura has not come back. He can''t help frowning.


    It doesn''t take so long to go out to do business. There are many monsters in the green mountains, and there are a lot of mercenaries walking. If she is in danger, I''m afraid that her strength in the initial military realm is not enough to protect herself. She may be caught.


    Thinking of this, Yunsu stood up and walked directly to the outside, trying to find it.


    After walking a circle, he didn''t find Shura''s figure, which made Yunsu''s eyebrows deeper and deeper. Shouldn''t he be taken away by any monster?


    Just as he was about to expand the scope of his search, the sound of water came from the front. It seemed that someone was bathing in front of him. When he thought of what Shura had said before, Yunsu suddenly realized that girls love to clean up after all, and it took a long time to go out to work. But didn''t she know that there was danger everywhere in the mountains, Even the pool is no exception?


    However, after practicing for a while, she hasn''t been in danger. It can be seen that there is no danger in the pool. Yunsu is relieved that she won''t disturb her, so that she won''t be treated as an animal, so she wants to go back and wait.


    Just take a step, but suddenly stopped, eyes flashing dangerous luster.


    An indescribable dangerous smell suddenly surged up. It seemed that the surrounding area was in a very quiet atmosphere, as if there were some terrible beasts lurking around. The wind was sparse, with a breath of death.


    Frown up, jump on an ancient tree, stand on the treetop vigilantly looking around, a look, Rao is Yunsu also some frightened.


    I don''t know when a huge figure appeared around me. Every one of them exuded a very terrible smell. They were violent, bloodthirsty, cold and vicious. There were more than ten monsters around me. They seemed to move in one direction with organization and purpose, and didn''t cause any movement, If it wasn''t for their evil spirit, Yunsu hasn''t found them yet.


    "Cloud blood lion, Tyrannosaurus Rex tiger, wind jackal, yellow striped black pearl leopard, silver water chestnut Python... Tut tut Tut, what a big hand, every one is a monster in the real martial arts realm, and it''s so clever that it doesn''t show its body. It seems that there is a beast master lurking around here." Yun Su''s eyes narrowed, and soon he thought of the reason. Only the animal master can control these monsters and control their actions. Otherwise, there are several enemies of life and death in these monsters. They will fight together for a long time. How can they act together so harmoniously? What are they doing here? When he saw these monsters moving towards the pool, he immediately understood that they were all for Shura. The silver water chestnut Python sneaks into the pool along the grass and advances silently under the water. Seeing this, the fierce light in Yunsu''s eyes flashes and no longer hides. He rushes to Shura on the spot. In an instant, he came to the edge of the pool. Yunsu also saw that there was a young woman in her twenties in the pool, with clothes piled on the edge. It was Shura. The soft long hair is scattered in the back of the head, full of water light. It is a proud body. The pink skin rippling in the moonlight is suffocating. It should be the color of the skin is better than snow, the body is weak, the shoulders are thin, the body is tall and slender, a small melon face is still watery, and a pair of remote mountain Emei move slightly, which makes people feel swaying, A pair of narrow eyebrows and eyes with a trace of charm, only occasionally flash between the sharp luster, in the invisible between attractive attention, this pair of eyes is very bright, bright as the stars in the sky, the ground diamond general bright moving, very beautiful. His body moved slightly, driving a pair of hooks to attract people''s soul. It was absolutely the biggest that Yunsu had ever seen. Even the women she had seen before were not as grand as Shura. Seeing this, Yunsu seems to understand why Shura has such a pair of hands as white as the bright moon, because she is a gorgeous beauty, just because she has to hide herself from others. The reason why she didn''t appear in front of others was that she suffered an indelible disaster. This perfect body was supposed to be a masterpiece carved by heaven and earth, but now it was full of flaws. Her whole body was full of crisscross sword marks, and every place and inch was a great disaster for women. Especially at her left shoulder and right leg, a small sword hole has not healed up to now, which is left by the sword Qi penetrating her body. It''s ferocious and fierce, which has done her great harm. Yunsu remembers that when she first met Shura, she saw that her left shoulder and right leg were inconvenient, obviously because of the sword hole, and the sword hole... Yunsu''s eyes narrowed slightly, But he didn''t say anything. That face, which was supposed to be ingenious and charming, was destroyed incisively and vividly at this time. Hundreds of sword marks crisscrossed it. The face was destroyed like a devil, which made people hairy at first sight, and it was like death at night. At this time, Yunsu understood how hard his words had hit Shura. This was a woman who should have been loved and pursued by all people, but because of these, she became ugly as a ghost. It can be seen how hurt her heart was. But he is in don''t know the circumstance ridiculed her, think of this, cloud Su heart rose a trace of apology. Crazy blowing, Yunsu''s body appeared in the pool, on the spot attracted Shura''s attention, a pair of beautiful eyes with a thick fear and angerˇ° Asshole, you... "Shura''s tongue tied and he forgot to scold for a while. Yunsu didn''t speak. A long sword appeared in his hand and rushed to Shura quickly. He put his hand around her waist and gently sent her to the shore. However, he had a long sword in his hand. He was crazy and roaring towards the pool. For a moment, the whole pool burst into the sky, accompanied by broken limbs and thick blood. Shura is standing on the bank, just want to curse, but it''s silly to see this scene. Unexpectedly, there are monsters lurking, but they don''t find it. If it''s not for Yunsu, I''m afraid that at the moment, he has already... Shura can''t help shiveringˇ° What are you doing? Put on your clothes, and then step back. I''ll deal with them. " Yunsu''s voice came from you and awakened Shura''s erratic mind. Roar! Roar! Roar! There was an instant chaos around, and more than ten monsters rushed out directly. They were staring at Shura with cruel eyes. They were about to launch a fierce attack, but they were blocked by Yunsu. Both sides immediately fought together. Shura suddenly clenched her teeth. She was not able to intervene in the battle. She put on her clothes and stood watching.

 Chapter 139

    The silver water chestnut python, who wanted to attack secretly and swallow Shura, was torn to pieces by Yunsu. It can be said that he died miserably.


    More than ten monsters in Zhenwu realm, such as cloud blood lion, Tyrannosaurus Rex tiger, wind jackal, yellow striped black pearl leopard and so on, rushed out. They were not hiding. Their task was to kill Shura. All those who got in the way were killed.


    His paws kept scratching the ground, whimpering like a threat and warning. More than ten monsters were staring at Yunsu like this, and their eyes were crazy. But with their natural sensitive sense of smell, they obviously felt that Yunsu was a dangerous person, and they did not dare to act rashly.


    Shura stood behind her from a distance. At this time, she put on her clothes and looked at Yunsu standing in front of her. She stopped these monsters for her. Her heart was filled with inexplicable emotions, like anger, peace of mind and sorrow.


    Once upon a time, she was not afraid of these animals, and could even kill them directly. But now, she is just a mole ant with strange poison in her body, and her accomplishments are only in the beginning of martial arts. She is no match, and only Yunsu can help her escape from the world.


    Hand tightly clenched into a fist, clenched fingertips white, the back of the hand that is almost transparent skin revealed a few blue tendons, revealing the tension of her heart at this time.


    Whew


    In the distance, there was a sharp whistling sound, as if the battle drum was on the stage. The eyes of all the monsters were flashing with the blood light of the monsters. With a roar, they rushed up in spite of the others.


    Cloud blood lion''s huge body was the head of it. It didn''t even have any extra action. It hit it with its body as high as ten feet. The speed was extremely fast and the impact was swift. It was like a truck rushing to smash Yunsu into a pool of blood mud.


    The yellow striped black pearl leopard followed. Its speed was the fastest among them, but it was blocked by the cloud blood lion and couldn''t go forward. Its front paw stretched out a sharp Yin hook, which was as cold as hell''s sickle hook.


    Facing the coming monster, Yunsu is still in danger, holding a fire spirit sword. The body of the sword is shining red, turning into burning red. The fire system is bursting, full of explosive power. The red awn on the sword seems to be able to burn everything.


    Slowly raise the sword, quickly toward the cloud blood lion, standing in front of the cloud blood lion, Yunsu is as small as an ant, but the flashing red light is shining on everything, is so dazzling.


    A touch of sword emerged, rising more than ten feet with the wind, surging with the sharp meaning.


    Brush!


    The sword suddenly rushed out, roared like a fire dragon, and hit the cloud blood lion.


    Boom!


    The roaring sound is rampant. The moment the fire dragon touches the cloud blood lion, it immediately ignites and engulfs it. The ten foot high body turns into a sea of fire, in which the cloud blood lion struggles madly, howls, tumbles down and rolls around, trying to put out the flame on its body. But the flame burns more and more vigorously as if it can''t be put out. In a few seconds, the cloud blood lion turns into black charcoal, It has a strong meat flavor.


    Behind him, the yellow striped panther was so scared that her liver and gall split. The terrible red flame rushed to her. If the cloud blood lion hadn''t stopped her, she was afraid that she would have followed suit. She would have run away if she didn''t think about it.


    But behind it, a sword is faster. In a flash, it cuts its body and dismembers it.


    After killing the two monsters, Yunsu rushed up and fell into the monsters. The spirit sword was as elegant as a Skylark. Every dance was like a red dragon flying.


    Brush, brush!


    Bloodstains sprang up on the monster, and the wound was burning black, with a strong meat aroma, and almost cooked the small pieces of meat.


    Every monster looks frightened and looks at Yunsu in horror. This is the God of war in the world, invincible to the world. No matter what kind of attack they launch, it can''t work. On the contrary, they are flogged and scarred.


    Whew!


    A wind jackal was killed and the earth was stained with blood.


    Whew!


    A Tyrannosaurus Rex tiger is cut in two by a sword. It can''t die any more.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Sword after sword, one sword is stronger than the other. In each sword, a monster is killed. However, with more than ten swords, more than ten monsters turn into corpses and die in Yunsu''s hands.


    After killing all the monsters, Yunsu didn''t stop, turned around and ran to one place.


    "You..." Shura wanted to shout Yunsu.


    "Clean up here and put away the monster. I''ll be back later." Cloud Su head also don''t return of leave a word, quickly disappear in the woods.


    In the distance, a handsome young man in a gorgeous robe jumped on the top of a tree to watch this scene. He jumped up because he felt the death of the monster. He also saw the scene of Yunsu killing all the monsters and chasing them here. In his hand, he held a bone flute, which he used to control the monster with zongmen''s mental method.


    With a trace of disdain, the corner of the eye stirred up, and the mouth sneered: "do you want to kill me? It''s a pity that you don''t have that chance at all. Innocent mole ant, you don''t know how noble and powerful genius you are facing. "


    With that, the young man took a step forward, and then fell down to a monster.


    This monster is covered with purple gold, and its body is built with crystal like purple crystal stone, which is like natural armor. Its body shape is like a calf, its head is the size of a washbasin, its pale gold pupil is like a copper bell, and its head has two horns. Every sharp tooth on its huge split mouth twinkles with ferocious cold awn, and its thick limbs are covered with purple gold scales, each of which exudes a glittering luster, vivid. The exotic purple gold beast has a strong flavor. Although it has only three levels of strength in Zhenwu realm at the moment, it has huge potential and unlimited achievements in the future. Every purple gold beast is a treasure. Zijin beast is a kind of exotic monster. Its origin can be traced back to the middle ages. It is said that it is the descendant of Kirin and Zijin bull. It has a small amount of Kirin blood. Every Zijin beast is noble. At the same time, it is tyrannical and arrogant. It is no different to take it to heaven. I didn''t expect that young people had a purple gold beast. If it was spread out, it would be absolutely eye-catching. You should know that every purple gold beast is a noble blood alien. Unless you really subdue the purple gold beast with your own strength, the purple gold beast will never surrender to anyone. If young people can bring it out, they will only borrow it from the clan. This purple gold beast was subdued by the sect behind the young man at a great cost and kept in captivity in the Lingfeng of the sect. This time, the young man also spent a great deal of strength to bring the purple gold beast out. It''s a good name, pretending force! Yunsu soon caught up with him. From a distance, he saw a young man standing under a purple and gold beast, looking at himself scornfully and sneeringˇ° What kind of monster is this, with a trace of Kirin''s blood? " Yun Su was surprised. Then he looked at the young man and said, "it''s you who control those monsters to deal with us?"ˇ° Yes, it''s my son. I''m Tuo Ba ye, the disciple of the animal control sect. If you dare to be with general Shura, you need to bear the wrath of heaven. Today, I will punish you on behalf of heaven. " Tuo Ba Ye gave a cold smile: "today, I brought the zongmen spirit beast Zijin beast. You can die in the hands of Zijin beast. It''s a blessing in your life." General Shura should be talking about Shura. Unexpectedly, she was still a general, which was beyond Yunsu''s expectation. After looking at the purple gold beast, Yunsu said curiously: "what kind of monster is this? How to have the blood of Kirin? "ˇ° Oh, you can see that the purple gold beast has Kirin blood, but it has a little eyesight. " Tuo Ba Ye was a little surprised, and then said haughtily, "the purple gold beast is the offspring of the Kirin and the purple gold bull. He thinks he has the noble blood of the Kirin family. How can ordinary people like you know the secret?"ˇ° Purple bull? Isn''t that a hybrid? What''s the big deal? It''s not a pure blood unicorn. " Yunsu turned her lips and said with disgust on her face. Originally, she wanted to devour the good looking purple gold beast directly, so that she could definitely step into the real martial arts realm. But now she knew that it was a half blood, so she immediately lost her mind. The demon clan is different from the human race. The demon clan relies on its innate blood. The stronger the blood is, the higher its future achievements will be. Just like Yun Hanxue, she has the blood of Yanlong clan. It is not difficult for her to upgrade to emperor in the future. In the early stage, the demon clan was much stronger than the Terran. With its blood and terrible physical strength, it swept the Terran peers in the early stage, but in the later stage, it fell down dozens of Terran streets. Because the demon clan relies on blood strength. The higher the blood lineage, the more difficult it is to improve the realm. The resources it needs to rely on are like a sea, like a pile of resources that can cultivate 100 strong people in tianwu realm. Maybe only a few can be cultivated in the offspring of the demon clan with high blood lineage. Therefore, the more the back, the more resources the demon clan needs, but the world is so big, How can there be so many resources? Therefore, in the later stage, the demon clan will be basically pulled very open and surpassed by the Terran. Tuo Ba Ye was standing on the back of a purple gold beast. When he heard Yun Su''s words, his face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water. He said coldly, "how dare you insult me? It''s time to kill me." Although the purple gold beast was young, it also had intelligence. It obviously felt the contempt in Yunsu''s words. The lavender pupil flashed anger, and burst out a raging anger. It stared at Yunsu and wanted to trample him into mudˇ° I''m not insulting. It doesn''t deserve to be insulted. Besides, it''s right for me to say that it''s half blood. I don''t know which Unicorn has such a bad eye for a cow? Tut Tut, the Kirin people are getting worse and worse. What''s the point? " Yunsu said with a smileˇ° I don''t care what kind of beast controlling clan you are, Zijin beast. You used to control monsters to attack us, so you need to bear my anger. Are you ready? " With a cold smile, Yunsu''s spirit sword was shining in his hand. Seeing that Yunsu really dares to do it, Tuoba Ye is also a little stunned. He laughs: "a juwu Kingdom dares to be so arrogant. I don''t know if it''s because I''m weak or you don''t know. Since you want to die, I''ll help you, Zijin beast, eat him." The purple golden beast roared on the spot and rushed over like a hill, causing waves of turbulence, like an earthquake.

 Chapter 140

    The rumbling sound is as loud as an earthquake. The ground is roaring and shaking. Every step of Zijin beast will cause a large area of ground to break up and everything will fall apart.


    The body of a unicorn and the power of a bull are its strongest and most advantageous attack. One impact is enough to collapse a mountain.


    Looking at the purple gold beast coming like this, Yunsu squinted and didn''t dare to underestimate it. The purple gold beast has the strength of Zhenwu peak, which is beyond a big realm, enough to make Yunsu pay attention to it.


    Residual red fingers.


    He drank in his heart, and several residual red fingers shot quickly towards the purple gold beast. A dull sound of impact was heard on the purple gold beast, and then the residual red fingers, which were enough to crack the rock, were bounced away by inexplicable force, but they only left traces on the crystal of the Purple Gold beast, which was not enough to break the defense.


    Zijin bull is a kind of alien with extremely terrible defensive power. Its attack power may not be strong, but its defense power is the best in the platoon. Zijin beast inherits the blood of Zijin bull. Its defense power is naturally terrible, and even four level martial arts can''t break its defense.


    If he didn''t hit the target, he didn''t even delay the Zijin beast''s step. Yunsu was not surprised. He shot again. The spirit sword was in his hand, and all the spirit lights flashed out, and finally turned into the sound of wind and thunder.


    Wind thunder sword formula.


    The roar of thunder surged out, and Yunsu turned into a cold electricity and shot at the purple gold beast. The spirit sword in his hand chopped down mercilessly and chopped at the head of the purple gold beast.


    Zheng


    The spirit sword turned into a red flame, whistling down and directly cleaved on the forehead of the purple gold beast. The purple crystal gave out a cracking sound on the spot under this force. Yunsu obviously saw that a crystal on the forehead of the purple gold beast split a little, and there was an obvious crack.


    The purple gold beast cries out in pain. Although it doesn''t feel pain, the crystal breaks, but it shames it. How can it not be angry when a juwu realm breaks the crystal.


    Just as he was about to hold up the hoof of the ox and trample on everything, Yunsu suddenly gave a slap, and the rolling force of extinction hit him like the tide. It hit his exposed abdomen and flew him out.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the body of Zijin beast collapsed a hill and was almost buried by countless falling rocks.


    "How is that possible?" Tuo Ba Ye''s eyes are going to be concave. It''s a kind of exotic purple gold beast. It''s full of brute force. It''s so terrible that it''s blown away?


    Tuo Ba Ye has three levels of real martial arts, but he doesn''t think he can fly the purple gold beast. Seeing that Yunsu actually flies the purple gold beast, Tuo Ba ye can''t help looking at him more, but only two eyes.


    Looking at the purple gold beast, Yunsu smiles. It doesn''t mean that jimie palm is better than the fourth grade remnant red finger, but the remnant red finger made by the remnant red finger bounces away when it touches the purple gold beast. Maybe the crystal has this ability, which makes the remnant red finger unable to play its role at all. However, the wind thunder sword formula and jimie palm all damage the purple gold beast from a short distance by means of breaking power, Let the purple gold beast even have no time to defend, this will be blasted away.


    "Are you all right?"


    A voice came from behind him. After all, Shura was worried or chased him. When he saw Tuo Ba ye and Zijin beast, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Tuo Ba ye, it''s you, and you brought Zijin beast of animal control clan?"


    "General Shura, long time no see." Tuo Ba Ye laughs.


    "You want to kill me, the third prince?" Shura''s face is very ugly, cold way.


    "Yes, according to the order of the third prince, take the life of general Shura." Tuo Ba ye said with a smile, "if you want to blame it, you can only blame you for being too close to the ninth prince, otherwise we won''t kill him. After all, general Shura is in charge of tianwu''s military power, but all the princes want to win over."


    "I have said for a long time that it has nothing to do with me for princes to fight for power. I am close to the ninth Prince because he has saved my life." Shura gritted his teeth.


    "That''s enough. You''re close to the ninth prince, and you''ll save your life. It''s hard to guarantee that you won''t take refuge with him in the future. In this case, we have to cut down the roots first." Tuobaguo sneered.


    "This time, we gave you drunk Linglong first, and then followed you to the Castle Peak. It was time-consuming and laborious. I don''t want to stay here any more. I want to take your head back to kill you."


    Shura''s face became more and more ugly. She didn''t expect that she was just neutral, but she still attracted the pursuit. Moreover, Tuoba wild brought the purple golden beast, which was the spirit beast of the animal control sect.


    As one of the first-class forces in the Imperial City, the masters of the beast control sect don''t know how much they are. They can easily take out one of them, which is enough to surpass the Castle Peak. Moreover, Zijin beast is the spirit beast of the beast control sect. Although it is still small, it can definitely become a spirit beast with great strength in the future, and it is not what they can deal with now.


    "You go quickly. Although the purple gold beast has only three levels of strength in Zhenwu realm, it is a different species. If it is crazy enough to compete with the higher level of Zhenwu realm, and Tuo Ba Ye has just joined the animal control sect, but he has been accused that an elder of the animal sect has accepted it as a disciple. I''m afraid that the purple gold beast can be brought out, which is also the credit of the elder." Shura gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll help you block it first. You run away quickly."


    "Run away? None of you can escape. All of you are going to die here. This boy has ruined my good deeds. I will torture him all my life. " Tuoba wild sneer, eyes blooming endless killing opportunitiesˇ° It''s not my original intention to escape, let alone let a woman die for me. This battle is inevitable. " Yunsu pulled Shura behind him, and his eyes were burning with war spirit: "it''s the real martial arts realm. What are you afraid of, just fight."ˇ° But... "As soon as Shura''s look changed, how could Yunsu fight the purple gold beast, not to mention the covetous Tuoba wildˇ° It''s nothing, but I''m standing in the back Yunsu whispered: "even if I can''t fight, I can still escape. If I want to leave, I don''t think this guy can catch up with me. Don''t worry." Looking at Yunsu, I feel a little angry. I hum a sentence in my heart. Shura doesn''t speak any more and goes back directly. When you are defeated, I''ll see if you can be so calm and let you pretend. Moo... An angry voice came, and the purple golden beast appeared again. At this time, every purple golden lens on its body was shining, dazzling to the extreme. These lights kept flashing, as if they were turned into a supreme sword that could bear heaven and earth, and with a heavy mountain like breath, they turned into circles of purple golden rings, The mapped purple gold beast is like a supreme beast coming out of Taigu. At this time, the purple golden beast was extremely angry. It was a noble alien, a race with a trace of Kirin blood. Unexpectedly, it was blown away by the weak human. This is a huge shame, and it must be washed away. A pair of ox eyes, like copper bells, glared at Yunsu. The lavender pupils sent out a chill. With a roar again, the body was raised high and the front hooves were hard on the ground. A surge of gravity suddenly spread around, forcing people to bend their spine and kneel down. Gravity. The magic power of Zijin bull clan can release a lot of gravity to oppress all around, making them bear thousands of times of pressure, so that they are slow to move and easily strangled. Tuoba wild look suddenly changed, feel great pressure, do not want to quickly retreat hundreds of feet. Shura also felt stuffy in her chest. She couldn''t help but feel hard. Yunsu stares at the purple gold beast coldly, and opens up the Zhentian God body to resist gravityˇ° Bullying people with the blood of different species, right? Well, let''s see if it''s your blood or the blood I devour. " With a cold hum, the blood of the wind chasing Sirius surged out, and the strong pressure of the spirit came down towards the purple gold beast cover. Bang! Just for a moment, gravity disintegrated, and the purple gold beast seemed to feel its natural enemies. His eyes were filled with fear and his whole body was trembling. He almost had no strength to stand firm. The demon race is originally the race of blood supremacy. In ancient times, blood had a natural suppression on the purple and gold beasts, and the wind chasing Sirius was a natural fighting race, feeding on all kinds of powerful and fierce beasts. Zijin bull, Zijin beast, a huge calf, is the first to bear the brunt. Zijin beast encounters natural enemies and feels the fear from blood. Yunsu rushes up directly and beats the Zijin beast. Xiaocheng''s Tianshen body opens. Each blow seems to have a powerful force. The hammer blows on the Zijin beast. The Zijin beast howls and struggles. The Zijin crystal body on his body is cracked and broken in a large area. It can''t resist the power of Zhentian''s Tianshen body. In the distance, Tuoba wild saw this scene, his mouth was wide open, as if he could swallow a duck''s egg. I strangled him. Is this a dream? The purple gold beast was pressed on the ground by Yunsu. He had no temper and kept wailing. Is this the noble purple gold beast of their clan? Is this the spirit beast of their clan? It''s just... Tuo Ba Ye suddenly regretted taking over the task. If he didn''t take over the task of the third prince, he would not bring the purple golden beast to look for abuse. He even had the illusion that he might lose the purple golden beast. What Shura saw was a stupefied, powerful alien. He was beaten all over the ground, and it looked more like he didn''t dare to backhand. Every punch of Yunsu can break the crystal of Zijin beast, bombard its body, and make it scream repeatedly. In a short time, Zijin beast''s whole body is full of blood, and its body is torn. The purple golden blood full of strong aura is flying everywhere, and every drop of blood emits a faint fluorescence, which is the embodiment of the rich blood in the blood, and even a strong aroma, It''s a subconscious speechˇ° Wu... "The purple gold beast wailed and looked at Yunsu in horror. Unexpectedly, the human it despised had the blood of the ancient wind chasing Sirius, which was its natural enemy. Under the fear of death, the purple golden beast made a startling move. He knelt on his limbs, touched his head on the ground, sobbed in his mouth, and his whole body was astringent. He chose to surrender. Surrender to the man in front of you.

 Chapter 141

    what?


    When the purple golden beast kneels down, Tuoba wild is completely stupid. He looks at this scene in horror. He is deeply touched by the horror and power of the purple golden beast. Even if he is subdued into the beast control sect, no one can completely let him submit. Only occasionally can he command him. If he is upset, he will not pay attention to it.


    But now, Zijin beast kneels down, which is a complete surrender. As long as Yunsu is willing, he will say anything, Zijin beast is what, let it go east, never dare to mention the West.


    His whole body trembled violently. If the purple golden beast really left with Yunsu, he would not be able to explain to zongmen even if he went back alive. If he lost the spirit beast purple golden beast, zongmen would strip his skin, even his new master could not protect himself.


    Thinking of the terrible disaster that would happen afterwards, Tuo Ba Ye trembled violently, clenched his fists, embedded his nails in the flesh, and didn''t notice the blood dripping.


    Looking at Yunsu beating Zijin beast violently and even making Zijin beast make a submission gesture, Shura recalled what he had just thought and thought that Yunsu would be defeated miserably. He felt guilty. He really looked down on people


    How did he think that Yunsu would be defeated


    A thick shame came to his face. Without the mask, Yunsu could definitely see Shura''s red face turned into a monkey''s ass, and he didn''t dare to look at him at all.


    "You''re on your knees? You can''t do that. Although I dislike you, if your flesh and blood are made into broth with a bunch of miraculous drugs, it''s definitely a great tonic. How can I do that? " Yunsu looked at the purple gold beast and muttered to herself.


    Listening to Yun Su talking to himself, the chill in his words was so deep. The purple gold beast was shaking all over, and its head was almost buried in the earth. It was a killing God, the killing God of red fruit.


    I''m a strange animal in the middle ages. I have a strong Kirin blood. Why do you want to eat it? It''s OK to keep it as a mount. When the time comes, you can ride me out. There''s a lot to do.


    Your idea of cooking soup is very bad, very bad. I protest 100000 points.


    The purple golden beast wails in its heart.


    "Son of a bitch, get out of here or I''ll kill you." A furious roar came, and Tuo Ba Ye rushed to this side quickly: "I''m the disciple of the animal control sect. If you don''t want to die, roll away for me right away."


    Tuo Ba Ye is afraid. Yunsu is just a mole ant. His status is so humble that he doesn''t have the qualification to let him have a look at it. However, at the thought of the anger that he will bear if the purple gold beast is abducted by him, Tuo Ba Ye is numb. He doesn''t care what he does. He rushes over directly and almost points to his nose and scolds.


    "Topano, you''ve lost." Shura came and sneered.


    Tuo Ba Ye''s face turned red, but he didn''t say a word. He looked at the purple gold beast nervously and yelled: "Purple Gold beast, you hurry up. You are a noble alien with Kirin blood. How can you be so humble? This kind of waste is not worth following. Get up for me and crush him thoroughly."


    "Oh, how dare you threaten me?" Yunsu funny pick eyebrows, suddenly said: "little guy, want to follow me is not no good, Na, give you the first task, crush this guy to me, let me see your strength, my side, don''t waste."


    Tuo Ba Ye''s face changed wildly and hissed: "you fart. Zijin beast is the spirit beast of our control animal sect. In the future, it will be the god beast of zongmen town. How can you listen to the words of such a maniac as you and kill the disciples of zongmen?"


    No matter how much Tuo Ba Ye roars, he can''t put out the idea of the purple gold beast''s rebellion. Hearing Yun Su''s words, his eyes immediately brighten, and he quickly climbs up after nodding. His pale golden pupil stares at Tuo Ba ye and makes a roaring "moo" sound in his mouth, which is fierce and arrogant.


    At the moment, although Zijin beast was seriously injured and lost a lot of precious blood, he was confident in facing a Tuoba wild animal. With a roar, sayazi ran wildly and ran into it directly.


    "No..." Tuo Ba Ye''s eyes contracted and roared. He no longer regained his previous arrogance. He turned around and ran away. He absolutely knew the horror of Zijin beast. Although he didn''t understand how Yunsu accepted Zijin beast, he didn''t want to think about it any more. He just wanted to survive.


    Looking at one person and one beast rushing into the forest, Shura came up and said with a complicated face: "how do you accept the purple gold beast?"


    "How can I accept it? Maybe I''m more handsome. This little guy was infected by my overbearing spirit. He thought that he could successfully return to his ancestors and become a Kirin in the future, so he couldn''t help kneeling for a moment." Yunsu''s enigmatic smile.


    "You want to be accepted by me, too? Simple, come on, kneel down, look pious, I''ll accept you generously, and I''ll take you to pretend and force you to fly in the future. "


    Shura''s face turned black and said: "get out of here..."


    After a while, the purple gold beast ran back with Tuo Ba Ye''s butt in his mouth. At this time, Tuo Ba Ye was completely lost. His clothes were all covered with blood, and most of his clothes were broken. His bones were at least eight layers wasted. His breath was so depressed that he almost fainted. From time to time, he was about to spit out a mouthful of black blood. His strength was equal to that of the purple gold beast, but his combat power was not strong, Day by day, there is no comparison.


    Purple Gold beast will Tuoba wild on the ground, ran to please the whimper twice, that he was on the determination of the thief shipˇ° What do you want him to do, such a thief? Let me kill him. " Shura has a murderous faceˇ° No, I''m going to ask him some questions. He can''t die yet. " Yunsu grabs a pair of healing pills and puts them into Tuoba''s mouth to help him refine. Dan medicine turns into medicine and nourishes Tuo Ba Ye''s body. He suddenly coughs and wakes upˇ° You... You... "Tuoba wild was shocked and widened his eyes. He was so scared that he didn''t know what to doˇ° Answer me a few questions. I won''t kill you. " Cloud Su light way: "besides you, that what three princes still have to send a person to come, some words, where is the person?" Hearing that he was able to survive, Tuo Ba Ye nodded his head: "I said, I said all. Besides sending me, the third prince has a team of about 20 people. The leader is Ren Niaofei, who is hiding in Qingyong city and Qingyong Inn a hundred miles away, waiting for my news." Qingyong City, the second-class main city of qingshanyu, is only one level lower than the first-class main city of qingshanchengˇ° Let birds fly? The third prince actually sent him here. He''s such a big hand. He really thinks highly of me. " Shura burst into a rage, sneered: "give me a drink Linglong, are already a waste, unexpectedly also sent Ren bird to fly, it seems that the third prince is afraid that I can''t die." Yunsu didn''t know Ren Niaofei. Seeing that Shura was so angry, he said curiously, "who is Ren Niaofei? Looks famous? "ˇ° Ren Niaofei is not only a capable general under the third prince, but also an elite genius in tianwu Academy of Huangcheng. He is only 23 years old this year. He has achieved the highest accomplishments in Zhenwu realm. He is very famous among the younger generation of Huangcheng. He is superb in swordsmanship. He once stood invincible by virtue of his superb swordsmanship. " Shura frowned deeply and said againˇ° This time Ren Niaofei was sent by the third prince. I think he came with the determination to let me stay in the Castle Peak completely. " Can you block the Lingwu realm? Yunsu frowned. It was a trouble for Ren Niaofei. After looking at the muddy Tuo Ba ye, he asked again, "I ask you, does anyone know about Ren Niaofei''s hiding in Qingyong city?"ˇ° No, no one knows. This time, the third prince had given me a token and wanted to give me some convenience. But Ren Niaofei felt that his cultivation was strong and he didn''t need any foreign help. Moreover, general Shura was drunk and exquisite, and he couldn''t compete with him. This time, he lived in Qingyong city and didn''t attract any attention. At the moment, Ren Niaofei was waiting for me to report back. " Tuobaguo said quicklyˇ° In addition to Ren Niaofei, there are more than 20 experts in zhenwujing. I have said all I know. Please don''t kill me. I promise I won''t tell you where you are. " One zhenwujing is at its peak, and more than 20 zhenwujing are really a huge force. The imperial city is worthy of being the imperial city. It''s a little bit like it. Squinting at Tuo Ba ye, Yun Su nodded leisurely: "don''t worry, I''m a gentleman. If I don''t kill you, I won''t kill you. Shura, I''ll give it to you." Tuoba wild on the spot dull, crazy roar: "you... You don''t promise, say good don''t kill me, how can you turn back."ˇ° Presumptuous, I said not to kill you is not to kill you, I have already let you go, you dare to slander me, do you want to die? " Cloud Su stares at to ask a way: "as for what she wants to do to you, that you ask her well, it is not my hand, have nothing to do with me." Said, cloud Su patted purple gold beast''s head: "you go with me, it''s time to discuss how to deal with you." With the purple gold beast forward, listening to the scream from behind, the corner of Yunsu''s mouth slightly hooked, straight back to the previous cave. Soon, Shura came back and threw a space ring to Yunsu: "this is the space ring of Tuo Ba Ye." Yunsu nodded casually: "it''s time to deal with this guy. There''s no place for him to grow so big, and his blood is not good. Although Shenwu is a little bit of Shenwu, it''s useless. Otherwise, we''d better stew it and eat it." The purple golden beast was soft and knelt downˇ° The purple gold beast is a fierce and alien beast. It''s hard to find in the world. If you kill it like this, I''m afraid you won''t find such a precious alien in the future. I think you can keep it slowly. Maybe you can evolve into a Kirin lineage in the future. " Shura said suddenly. Zijin beast listened to the touching, bosom friend, Guanyin and Songzi Guanyin. Finally, someone knew that I was precious. Yunsu doesn''t have so many ideas. He''s just a purple gold beast. If he wants to, he has to be pure blood like real dragon, shenhuang and Qilin. Looking at Shura, Yunsu waved his hand: "since you have said so, this purple gold beast will be given to you."

 Chapter 142

    Give you the purple golden beast


    In a word, Shura shivered all over and suddenly froze. This is a purple gold beast, not a little white rabbit. Do you want to send it?


    "Are you kidding? This is a different species. It will grow into a very powerful one in the future. How can you give it to me? " Shura frowned.


    "Yes, it depends on whether you dare to take it." Yunsu said with a smile: "if you accept it, you will definitely be hostile to the animal control sect when you go back in the future. If you are afraid, you can choose not to."


    "Why?" Shura said suspiciously, "I need a reason why I should be given such a precious alien."


    "The reason, if you really want to hear it, is that I invest first, and there will be huge gains in the early stage and later stage." Yunsu said: "and I think you have a good talent. Your cultivation is still the way to kill gods. It happens that I don''t have a swordsman around me. You can be my swordsman in the future."


    "Swordsman? You sent me a purple gold beast just to make me your sword servant? " Shura was angry and laughed: "do you think it''s possible? Or do you think I will


    "You will agree." Yunsu nodded slightly: "if you don''t believe me, let''s wait and see. Sooner or later, you will promise to be my swordsman. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t promise. I''ll give you a chance. It depends on you. This purple gold beast will be my gift."


    "You''ll regret it. I won''t be anyone''s swordsman. Never." Shura, word by word, is the way of truth.


    "We''ll see." Cloud Su hey a smile: "so, this purple gold beast, you want or don''t?"


    "Yes, of course. I''m a useless person now. Someone delivers it to my door automatically. Why should I refuse? I have more strength and more chips to save my life. Since you are so kind, I''m sure I will." Shura said directly, touched the head of the purple gold beast, and said in a soft voice, "little guy, you will follow me in the future."


    Zijin beast whimpered twice, but he didn''t dare to object. On the contrary, he nodded happily. At least, compared with Yunsu, the owner who made him a bosom friend was more satisfied.


    "Thank you. I owe you a favor. If I have a chance in the future, I will give it back to you." Shura''s right color way.


    "You will only owe me more and more. In the future, you will not be light." Cloud Su light said: "let''s go, we continue on the road, go to Qingyong City, I''m going to meet the birds."


    Can you let the birds fly? Shura Ning eyebrow does not show, looking at Yunsu or asked: "Ren Niaofei is the top of Zhenwu realm, you and I can''t be opponents, now we are weak, we''d better not go to Qingyong City, stay away, lest Ren Niaofei find us."


    "That''s you, not me. Who said that Ren Niaofei is the peak of Zhenwu, and the strong can''t defeat him? For me, everything is not a problem. If I have a grudge, I will take revenge on the spot and procrastinate. " Yunsu smiles.


    Shura''s brow is very deep. He wants to say something to stop Yunsu''s action and let him know that the peak of Zhenwu realm is powerful. He is not one of those low-level monsters in Zhenwu realm, but he can''t say it. He can only turn into a cold hum: "whatever you want, don''t blame me for not reminding you when you die."


    "Hey, look at you. Are you worried about me?" Yunsutun was interested: "to be honest, are you worried that I will be killed by renniaofei? If you are in such a mood, will you fall in love with me? I can tell you that although I''m not in the river and lake, there is a legend about me in the river and lake. Please don''t fall in love with me. I''ll make you vomit blood. "


    "You roll..." Shura almost did not kick in the past, this guy, the more said the more outrageous.


    Three days later, a big city appeared in front of Yao Yao. It was Qingyong city. At this time, Yunsu also broke through the peak of juwu.


    "The front is Qingyong city. According to Tuo Boye, Ren Niaofei is in Qingyong inn." Shura looked at a big city in front of him and said casually.


    "Is Qingyong city here? Well, let''s go in now." Yunsu nodded.


    "Really going in? Although Ren Niaofei is hiding in the inn, it''s hard to ensure that they have contact with the main residence of Qingyong city in the past few days. If we go in like this, I''m afraid we''ll go into the wolf''s nest. It''s hard to think about it. " Practice the way of gritting teeth.


    Glancing at Shura, Yun Su said faintly, "are you afraid?"


    "Afraid? You are not afraid of what I am afraid of. Now I am a useless man with no strength. The big deal is to die. " Shura sneered: "since you want to die, I''ll go with you and see your performance."


    "Performance? What''s the expression, a big stone in the chest? " "Don''t worry, follow me and make sure you''re OK. I won''t play around with my life. I can''t make waves if I let the birds fly."


    With that, Yunsu stepped on the back of the purple gold beast, and they went to Qingyong city.


    Qingyong city is the second-class main city of qingshanyu, covering a vast area, with hundreds of thousands of people every day. When they come to the gate of Qingyong City, they directly attract everyone''s attention.


    A heterogeneous purple gold beast is awe inspiring. The rippling purple gold is particularly dazzling in the sun. The purple gold beast is only the size of a calf, and its pale golden pupil is shining, as if it can overturn the world in a fit of anger.


    One is wearing black lotus light armor and Shura mask. Although he doesn''t show his breath, he exudes a terrible gas of killing. It''s the bloody killing gas accumulated in the fighting among the armies. The cold killing gas seems to condense into essence, and those who are close to him feel a little cold. Two people, dignified appeared in the green Yongcheng, then no one stopped into the city. Two people into the city, even the guard didn''t even ask direct release, watching them go away is a sigh of reliefˇ° Captain, why don''t you stop those two? Maybe it''s a spy. " A bodyguard came up and askedˇ° You are stupid The captain patted him: "I know what the monster is. No, it''s a strange beast in the legend. Those who have such a strange beast are all powerful forces. Those geniuses are arrogant to the sky. If you stop him, if you offend him, you will directly kill him. No one will speak for you. After that, don''t dare to provoke anyone."ˇ° Yes, the captain is wise. " The bodyguard nodded again and again, also with a happy face. Qingyong city is extremely prosperous. It is much better than Blackstone city. It has a dazzling array of goods and shopsˇ° Where are we going now? " Asked Shuraˇ° Go to Qingyong Inn and live there today. " Yunsu smiles mysteriouslyˇ° What? " Shura was so surprised that he almost jumped up: "are you kidding meˇ° Wrong, it''s called wolf into the sheep. If you let the bird fly and know the prime minister, you can kneel down and beg for mercy. If you don''t know the prime minister, hey... "Yunsu smiles and drives Zijin beast:" go, go to Qingyong inn. " Qingyong inn is the largest one in Qingyong City, covering an area of 1000 meters. The huge Inn and luxurious decoration all show its extraordinary status. It is unique and prosperous in Qingyong city. When the purple golden beast appeared at the door of the inn, the strong pressure of spirit made the whole Inn quiet. All the diners inside looked back to the door, and their eyes were full of surpriseˇ° So... What kind of monster is that? What a terrible feeling? " Someone''s teeth are shakingˇ° He is covered with purple gold and crystal on his back. He is like a calf and has two horns on his head. He is a fierce beast of different species in the legend. If he can accept these fierce beasts, he must be a disciple of a great power and should not be provoked. " There was a cry of alarmˇ° And that person, wearing a Shura mask, I feel that she is just like an ordinary person, but the murderous air is so strong. Her hands must be stained with a lot of people''s blood. These two people can''t be provoked. " Everyone whispered to himself and looked at the two people coming in with a little aweˇ° "Little two." Yunsu sat down and said, "give me some special dishes in your shop and a pot of good wine."ˇ° Well, two distinguished guests, please wait a moment Little two nodded. At this time, a table of people sitting in the corner, they were wearing black strong clothes, and the sword wearers were not ordinary people. When they looked at the purple golden beast lying outside the door and the unique dress of Shura, their eyes flashed with incredible color. They looked at each other for a few eyes and nodded silently. One of them stood up and quickly walked upstairsˇ° We''ve been discovered. " Shura covered his cup and said softlyˇ° No harm, just let them find out and wait. " Yunsu said with a light smile. A pot of sweet scented osmanthus wine is coming up soon, and Yunsu is tasting wine slowly, as if waiting for something. Soon, a group of people came down the stairs, dressed in black and strong clothes. The first one was dressed in a silver robe dyed with the moon. His eyes were deep and sharp, like a sharp sword. He wore a deep purple tiger belt around his waist, a spirit sword on his back, and a fierce momentum all over his body. When he went down the stairs, his eyes were staring at Shura, Then he glanced contemptuously at Yunsu beside him and took it back. A group of more than 20 people came over and lined up. The young man in silver robe stood in the middle and came to the table. He said haughtily, "general Shura, long time no see."ˇ° Let the bird fly. It''s you. " Shura snorted coldly, and his tone was su Shaˇ° General Shura, you have no strength now. Anyone on my side can deal with you. You''d better sit down. " Ren Niaofei smiles a little and turns to look at the purple gold beast outside: "where is Tuo Ba ye? Why is the purple golden beast around you? "ˇ° Why should I tell you? It''s just a bunch of mean people. " Shura sneered: "if it''s not that I have no accomplishments, I can suppress you with one hand."ˇ° I''ll see if you can smile later. " Ren Niaofei''s face was cold. He turned to look at Yunsu, and his eyes were cold: "boy, there''s nothing about you here. If you don''t want to die, get away from me."

 Chapter 143

    The sudden burst of drink, accompanied by a strong aura shock and open, the aura contains sword Qi, a time of wind everywhere, almost the whole Inn overturned.


    When the drinkers around saw this scene, they all quickly leaned aside and looked at the scene in front of them with a smile. For the excitement, they were never absent.


    Yunsu drinks all the wine in his glass, and then he looks at Ren Niaofei and smiles softly: "are you talking to me?"


    "I''m so brave. Ren Shao talks to you. You dare to sit down and answer immediately." A vigorous young man stepped forward and cheered.


    "Just gathering ants in Wujing, dare to be so arrogant. It''s really a capital crime. Let me teach you how to be a man."


    Said, he waist knife scabbard, suddenly toward cloud Su cut, unexpectedly is to cut off his arm.


    It''s cruel.


    Yunsu''s eyes were cold. His hand on the table picked up a chopstick and threw it out. The chopsticks gave off a sharp breath and ran to the boy. On the spot, he broke his defense and ran through his arm.


    With a scream, the saber fell to the ground. The boy covered his bloody palm and stepped back. He was shocked to see Xiang Yunsu. The scene just now was too fast for him to react. What''s more, he was hurt by juwu.


    "Bold."


    In this scene, all the young men in black clothes turned pale and roared out on the spot. The surging aura was coherent, which made the whole Inn exude an indescribable pressure.


    "Hiss... Who are these people? They have lived here for several days. I don''t know that they have such terrible strength. Everyone is in the realm of real martial arts, and they are so young. They are all geniuses." Someone screamed and murmured to himself.


    "Is such a terrible talent team from any big force? It seems that these two people are mysterious. They are obviously aiming at them. How can they let them go? There is such a big difference in their realm that I''m afraid there is no way to survive. " Another man whispered.


    "I don''t think so. You don''t see that boy is so calm. Moreover, the man wearing the mask is very mysterious. He seems to be called general Shura. Is he the one in the legendary imperial city?" Someone seems to have found something and lost his voice: "but listen to him, general Shura seems to have lost all his strength. What''s the matter?"


    "I remember, Ren Niaofei, he is Ren Niaofei, the talented elite of tianwu college in the imperial city. I was lucky to see his achievements in the imperial city. He was an invincible young Tianjiao who used his real martial arts cultivation to fight against Lingwu." Someone sent out a scream of horror, pointing at Ren Niaofei and yelling.


    This word makes the whole Inn boiling like gunpowder. It''s the real pride that appears here.


    This time, everyone''s eyes toward Yunsu are full of pity. No one thinks that it is possible to survive if Ren Niaofei stares at him.


    Looking at Yunsu, Ren Niao''s flying eyes narrowed and flashed a dark light. He said: "boy, how dare you hurt my people, how dare you."


    "Your people don''t have a lesson. I''ll teach you a lesson." Yunsu chuckled: "or, you want me to teach you a lesson, but you have to pay for it."


    "Oh, you can show off your eloquence. General Shura is drunk and exquisite. He has no strength at all. He is definitely not the opponent of tuobaye. Now the purple golden beast is in your hands. Obviously, tuobaye was killed by you and accepted the purple golden beast. I''m right." Ren Niaofei said coldly and arrogantly: "but, do you think killing Tuo Ba ye will be my opponent? Ten Tuo Ba ye are not my opponents. How can you be brave?"


    In the face of Ren Niaofei''s question, Yunsu didn''t say anything. Instead, he said, "I have a habit. If I can take revenge on the spot, I will never kill you overnight. Previously, you sent the boy of animal control sect to kill me. Now, I will kill you."


    The tone is indifferent, without a trace of killing, but the words are so cold.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When he said this, a series of laughs rang out, and the boys in black all fell back and forth with laughter and tears.


    "Did I hear you right? Is this boy with water in his head, dare to say that he wants to kill Ren Shao? I think he is mentally handicapped and born mentally retarded. "


    "A military gathering place, even threatening to kill Ren Shao, is just a miracle this year. Do you think we are good at bullying? I''ll bet that this boy will definitely die miserably. We will crush his bones one by one and regret what he said at this moment. "


    "Fool, it''s ridiculous to want to kill Ren Shao. Ren Shao is a real genius who can fight even the experts in Lingwu realm. Can you kill him?"


    One after another, sarcastic words came in an endless stream, and everyone''s faces were full of sarcasm, disdain and ridicule, sneering at what Yunsu had just said.


    Ren Niaofei was also angry and laughed. This was the first time he heard such a big funny remark after he became famous in World War I, but it was more of an anger. He was looked down upon, his eyes were full of murders, and his mouth was grinning: "it seems that I have been silent for too long, and some cats and dogs think I am easy to bully."


    "Ren Shao, just leave this waste to us for disposal." A young man with strong clothes came up and arched his hands.


    "Well." Ren Niaofei nodded and sat on a chair with a light way: "tear down the bones of his whole body for me, let him wake up."


    "Yes." The boy nodded and looked at Yunsu with a proud face.


    "Be careful..." Shura''s expression is tight, some worry of shout a way.


    "It''s OK. Go to the purple golden beast and let it protect you." Yunsu shook his head and said, calmly looking at the coming young man.


    Jinzhuang young man came up with a sword and said with a smile: "boy, don''t forget after you die. It''s my Uncle Zhang De who abandoned you. Look at the move. Changhong runs through the sun."


    Zhang De quickly approaches Yunsu with the sword technique of Changhong guanri. The sword picks the dead spot and wants to kill Yunsu in an instant.


    "Sensationalism." Yunsu whispered, but did not look at the rushing spirit sword. He suddenly raised his foot and quickly kicked it towards Zhang De''s abdomen. In an instant, it exploded into the void, and the huge power poured into Zhang De''s abdomen.


    With a dull sound, Zhang De flew backward in an instant, spewed blood and hit the stone wall. The inn was shaking, leaving a terrible crack on the stone wall.


    "Zhang De..."


    "How are you?"


    This scene happened so fast that people couldn''t react to it. When Zhang De was defeated, people reacted. They all looked at Yun Su and hurt a real martial arts master?


    "Bastard, Zhang De is useless. His bones are broken more than eight layers, his veins are broken, and his elixir field is smashed. I''m afraid he can''t practice any more." A young man who came forward to check cried with indignation on his face.


    what?


    Everyone was shocked to see that Yunsu''s foot had such terrible power that it could kill a real warrior. It was just


    "Asshole, hurt my companion, let me meet you." A burly boy came out and roared angrily: "don''t think that if you abolish Zhang De, you can be complacent. Here, Zhang De is just the lowest person in cultivation. I''ll kill you, it''s as easy as a palm."


    Seeing another one coming out, everyone was obviously relieved and excited.


    "It''s Yihu. Yihu''s hand. The boy is dead."


    "Yihu is the fifth level cultivation of Zhenwu. He must be able to destroy him."


    "Come on, elder martial brother Yihu. I''m going to crush every bone on him." Someone called out cruelly.


    The winged tiger uses a pair of hatchets. When it wields it, it makes a big difference. It stares at Yunsu urn and says, "mole ant, take out your weapon. I want you to understand what is real genius. It''s not a waste like you."


    "Weapons?" Cloud Su mouth a hook, a face of disdain: "defeat you, why weapons, in my eyes, you are garbage, kill you, why weapons."


    "To die." The winged tiger flew into a rage and rushed up. The aura was surging. The two axes were waving, and the huge aura came.


    This attack made most of the people on the scene suddenly turn pale. They secretly compared the possibility that they could resist this attack, but the result made them smile bitterly, which was impossible.


    In the face of such an attack, Yunsu was still calm, with a body behind his right foot. He raised his right hand to gather strength, and at the moment when the winged tiger rushed up, he suddenly burst out.


    "Broken!"


    With a light drink and a blow, the aura splits up like a dragon, penetrates and bombards an axe. The axe seems to be aware of the crisis. The tattoo on the axe is suddenly bright and brilliant, trying to stop the power of the blow.


    The power of the confluence comes suddenly, the sonic boom bursts, the void trembles, this fist, with the strength of the five layers of cloud and su.


    "It''s impossible!" A exclamation comes, see a wing tiger to stare big eye eye, full face of startle.


    Click


    There was a clear sound of fragmentation. There were cracks on the axe. The spirit lines kept shaking and then broke. This was a sign of the spirit broken.


    Bang!


    Under the startled eyes, this fist smashed the spirit weapon, and then the aftereffect did not decrease, and went straight into the path toward the winged tiger.


    Poof


    The sound of breaking meat rings, the body of the pterygus is penetrated, a huge hole appears in the heart, which is empty, and the heart is completely crushed.


    In his eyes, he was still unwilling, disbelieving, at a loss and a trace of astonishment. The body of the pterygus fell down straight and made a sound, which was like falling on everyone''s heart, making them jump.


    The whole audience was shocked, looking at this scene foolishly, and still did not come back.


    Zhang De was seriously injured with one foot, and he killed the winged tiger with one punch. What''s more, he smashed a spirit weapon. It was a spirit weapon. Its hardness was not smashed by ordinary force. It was smashed by Yunsu''s one punch.


    The sound of swallowing saliva is constantly ringing. At this time, people''s eyes to Yunsu are no longer disdainful and sneer, but fear and fear. Relying on the cultivation of juwu realm, killing the five level masters of Zhenwu realm is really terrible.

 Chapter 144

    At the moment, even bird Fei frowned, and finally looked at Yunsu with his right eye. Looking at his figure, he could not see that Yunsu had terrible physical strength. He was so strong that he could kill Zhenwu with one blow and break the spirit weapon with one blow.


    Although the level of the spirit weapon was not high, there was no doubt about its hardness. It was smashed by Yunsu''s fist. No one doubted whether it would explode into blood if it hit him.


    "Although it''s only a place of gathering martial arts, it''s a place of genius and can be challenged beyond the level." Ren Niaofei said softly, which made everyone feel awe inspiring.


    This is a real genius.


    No one doubts what Ren Niaofei said, because they witnessed it with their own eyes.


    "Let''s go together. His physical strength is too terrible. If you fight alone, you won''t be opponents." Ren Niaofei said softly, then took back his eyes.


    If you want to challenge him, beat these people first. If you can''t beat them, why challenge yourself.


    More than 20 people looked at each other and nodded their heads together. Their swords came out of their scabbard one after another, and they used their most powerful power. Looking at their rigorous scene, others may feel ridiculous, but they don''t think so. The talent of killing pterygos is enough for them to pay attention to.


    "Kill I don''t know who called one person, and twenty people rushed up together. The light of the sword, the shadow of the sword, and the light of the spirit flickered continuously, with the terrible morihan killing machine.


    In the face of a terrible blow, Yunsu smiles, hooks his foot on the corner of the table beside him, and lifts it with great force. The table immediately rolls up and blocks in front of him. At the same time, his figure flashes and turns into an illusion.


    "Broken." A sword light flashed, the table turned into countless sawdust, but once again, there was no cloud Su in front of us.


    "What about people?" Some people were shocked.


    "Stupid, behind you." Let the bird fly''s voice ring out, seem to have some Yun Nu, make a person''s heart a surprised, quickly turn around.


    Zheng


    Can face them, but is a sword light, cold cold awn in the pupil quickly enlarge, almost covered the line of sight.


    Whew!


    With one sword, three heads soared into the sky, and a piece of blood was sprinkled.


    Two swords, and three heads rush up, blood diffuse in the sky.


    Three swords, a sword awn several feet long, appeared in everyone''s sight. The fire was rolling, and the blazing smell almost made everyone around burn.


    Pooh, Pooh


    A sword swept, five people''s bodies were directly cut off, turned into unwilling corpses fell to the ground.


    At this moment, it happened very quickly. When they turned around completely, they found that their team had lost half of the people, and they all died in front of them.


    Looking at the people who were alive one second ago, they nodded with a smile. The next second, they turned into gradually cold bodies. The faces of the surviving people retreated in horror, full of fear. In their eyes, Yunsu''s smiling face at the moment was so frightening, like a devil.


    "Good... Strong." Someone shocked me.


    "The sword spirit is long and empty. It''s a monster to kill the real martial arts." Someone exclaimed.


    "With the accomplishments of juwu realm, you can be regarded as a real genius, not only in the green mountains, but also in the imperial city."


    Shock, shock, fear, fear, awe, all kinds of feelings arise spontaneously. Everyone looks at Yunsu in horror, as if they see a Tianjiao who is about to become famous in the world.


    "Get out of here and let me do it." Ren Niaofei finally can''t help but clap the table and get up. The spirit sword on his back comes out of the sheath and makes a clanging sound.


    Seeing Ren Niaofei''s hand, the young people who survived let out a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Ren Niaofei''s hand in person, Shura, who is standing aside to watch the battle, is finally nervous. She knows the strength of Yunsu, and these young men in black can''t deal with him, so Shura is not surprised at Yunsu''s achievements when they fight.


    However, when Ren Niaofei came on the stage, Shura could not help worrying. As a young genius of the Imperial City, Ren Niaofei''s strength is beyond doubt. His outstanding achievements in fighting against Lingwu with the strength of Zhenwu peak are praiseworthy.


    This is a powerful opponent who can fight Lingwu. If Yunsu can kill the five level pterygos in Zhenwu realm, Shura will feel that it is almost the limit. She can''t imagine that Yunsu can kill Ren Niaofei. That''s impossible.


    "Don''t worry about it." Shura clenched his fist, and his whole body was in a cold sweat. He didn''t find his nails embedded in the flesh.


    Looking a little gloomy, he stared at Yunsu and said coldly, "I''d better underestimate you. Killing so many of my subordinates a hundred times is not enough to repay. Give me death."


    The ancient sword is always singing, and who will fight against it? The flying bird sword skill is unparalleled. With one sword in hand, the power of the explosion spread all over the audience in an instant, which is more terrifying than the momentum released by these young men in black. The spirit sword in his hand is a four grade spirit sword, cloud breaking sword.


    The peak of Zhenwu.


    It''s only one step away from the real pride of Lingwu.


    "Today, I''ll show you what a real genius is." Ren Niaofei sneered and yelled, "the first move of Jingyun sword technique is to break Jingyun."


    Before one step, he rushed out, and the cloud breaking sword came straight forward. The strong breath attached to it, and the sharp meaning of the sword surged out. If you break through the floating clouds, you can see the feeling of the blue sky.


    Yunsu immediately holds a Yanyun sword to stop them. The two fight fiercely together. The light of the sword sweeps and the energy of the sword surges. The terrible murders crisscross between them. If they are not careful, they will die.


    Whew!


    Ren Niao Fei splits out a sword. The sword comes to the stone wall behind Yun Su in a flash. It tears the stone wall to pieces on the spot. Everything disappears into nothingness in the light of the sword. Such a shocking scene is even more silent.


    Yunsu dodges a sword and goes up close to his body. Yanyun sword spurs out sword Qi and rushes to the main points of Ren Niaofei''s body. Once it comes across, it''s a dead end.


    "You want to kill me? It''s ridiculous. " Let Niaofei laugh wildly, and the broken cloud sword comes again. The body of the sword trembles wildly and makes a buzzing sound. The floating sword will turn into a terrible sword, and it will crush all the sword Qi of Yunsu.


    "With your stroke, I''ll let you taste my second move of Jingyun sword, breaking the clouds."


    With a loud shout, Ren Niaofei takes another hand. The broken cloud sword approaches Yunsu with a strange body method. The broken cloud sword cuts out repeatedly. The majestic aura runs through everything, as if with the power to break through the clouds and tear everything.


    "Hum, wind thunder sword formula." Cloud Su Leng hum, Yan cloud sword is also a sword cut out, with the power of the terrible wind and thunder suddenly split to Ren Niaofei.


    On the one hand, it is the terrible sword Qi that pierces the sky and cuts everything. On the other hand, it is a sword that is threatening the wind and thunder. When it reaches the extreme, it will disturb people''s mind. They collide with each other and touch each other. The power that erupts is centered on the two and shoots around.


    Boom boom!


    The broken small swords roared all around. The desks, chairs and benches were smashed and destroyed, and none of them survived. The people who were close to them were shot by the swords. They spurted blood on the spot and flew out, smashed into the wall, and lost their lives instantly.


    This is a terrible collision, scared people look pale, crazy retreat, for fear of disaster.


    At the same time, they also complained bitterly in their hearts. My God, what kind of genius can burst out such terrible power? They have such fighting power at a young age. If they practice for a few more years, how can they get it?


    Compared with the two, they are more shocked by Yunsu''s talent. Juwu Xiuwei and Ren Niaofei are competing for the same goal. It can be seen that Yunsu''s talent is more terrifying. The only difference is the time of cultivation.


    Ren Niaofei seems to understand this truth. He is furious in his heart. His deep jealousy and hatred almost burn his mind. He is the genius that attracts everyone''s attention. Everyone''s eyes should be on him, not on the rubbish that he despises.


    But now, although people discuss them together, they mostly compare him to set off Yunsu''s extraordinary. He is 23 years old this year. Although he is the peak of Zhenwu, he is only one step away from entering the realm of Lingwu. He is also confident that he will really enter the realm of Lingwu within five years and become a Lingwu genius who is superior to the younger generation of tianwu, I want to be a real proud candidate.


    But Yunsu is only 20 years old, and his cultivation is so low that he doesn''t want to see the peak of juwu realm. But it''s such a peak of juwu realm that actually blocks the attack of his peak of real martial arts. Moreover, the first two moves of his Jingyun sword technique are all perfectly blocked. One drink and one peck, Yunsu''s talent and strength are even more terrifying.


    Beyond the challenge of a big realm, Ren Niaofei could not help but cry out: "ah... Die for me, what are you doing alive, die for me, I will tear you to pieces, let you die completely, the third move of Jingyun sword, break the sky."


    Clang clang


    A series of clangs surged from the cloud breaking sword. The huge sword meaning, accompanied by the spirit surging to the extreme, seemed like a sea tide drowning everything. The sky shaking sword carrier''s incomparable sword meaning tore through the sky and even poked a hole in the sky.


    A series of auras condense on the broken cloud sword, forming a continuous flow of vortex. In a backward flow, all auras flow into the broken cloud sword. The lines are bright, and the dazzling light almost blinds everyone''s eyes.


    "Die for me." Ren Niaofei''s eyes were red and roared wildly, holding a cloud breaking sword which was at least ten times as large as an iron door.


    Yunsu''s reaction was not as good as that of being directly involved in it, and he was instantly inundated by this tidal aura.


    The earth, in the collapse, the floor of the inn burst into pieces, and a huge hole was blown out of the sky by this move. The huge aura overflowed, and the pressure of the spirit made people feel uncomfortable. There was a feeling of vomiting blood. He looked at the huge pit in front of him with a look of horror, and his face was full of panic.


    It took a lot of effort to use this move. Rao Shi, who was also breathing heavily, took back his sword with a red face. However, he saw that there was only a pile of stones in it. He must have been torn to pieces by that move.


    Seeing this, Ren Niaofei couldn''t help laughing and venting his jealousy.


    When people saw this scene, they also breathed a sigh and looked at Ren Niaofei with a flattering smile.


    Only Shura, with a pale face, looked at the huge dark pit, and his fingers trembled inadvertently. Yunsu, dead???

 Chapter 145

    Looking at the explosion of a large pit, everyone fell into a quiet, watching the blood boiling, startled is shivering, excited.


    It''s a battle of heavenly pride. Yes, the loser''s life is a gamble. It''s obvious that Yunsu lost because he didn''t have enough time to practice. Even though he was in heavenly pride and evil, he lost a big battle to Ren Niaofei. What he lost was his life.


    There are so many talented people who are not born in the world. Only the one who comes to the end is the one who attracts people''s attention. No matter how powerful Yunsu is, he will die on the way of growing up. His family background and inside information can''t match him. He is defeated in his hands.


    "Sure enough, the genius of a small place can''t match the pride of heaven in the imperial city. Ren Shao''s strength is so terrible that he died unjustly."


    "Yes, that''s the reason. It''s his honor to die in Ren Shao''s hands. I think he will be glad to know."


    "A garbage who doesn''t know where to run out of, also delusion to fight with the Imperial City Tianjiao, this is the end, enough to let people remember."


    Everyone said with a sneer, belittle cloud Su used to raise Ren Niao Fei, no one will be at this time for the dead and grievance, only for the living that icing on the cake.


    One of the happiest is the rest of the young men in black. They know the strength of Yunsu, and they force Ren Niaofei to use such amazing swordsmanship as breaking the sky. They are absolutely not as bad as people say. But they don''t speak for Yunsu. They look at Ren Niaofei with a smile on their face and adoration. This is the genius of their imperial city, The elite youth in tianwu college.


    Shura stood quietly in front of the door, pursed her lips and watched the scene quietly. No one noticed her pale face at the moment. Suddenly, she felt empty in her heart. It seemed that with Yunsu''s death, this feeling became very strong.


    Yunsu just died?


    Damned guy, I told you not to show off, not to show off, you have to listen to me. Now, OK, I''ll send myself to the door to seek death. There''s no hair left after being killed, and I''m implicated by the way.


    If Yun Su appears in front of him at the moment, Shura would like to point to his nose and scold him. You son of a bitch, when will you understand that a strong enemy can''t be humiliated, and you can choose to hibernate when you are not an opponent? When you have strength, you can come out and take them all in one pot. Now it''s OK, people are gone, everything is blown, and it''s even more said to be revenge.


    Ren Niaofei looks in a good mood with a relaxed and happy smile on his face. But if someone touches him, he will find that his skirt is almost wet with sweat at the moment. It can be seen that he can''t do well either.


    Fortunately, he killed this strong enemy before he grew up. If he grew up, he would be trampled on.


    Let bird fly secretly thought, more glad that he came to the Castle Peak domain, killed Tianjiao.


    He stared at Shura with evil eyes, and let the bird fly with a cold smile: "go, help me take off the mask of general Shura. They say that general Shura is beautiful and beautiful. Thousands of people want to see his beautiful face, but they can''t. today, let me wait to see his beautiful face."


    Listening to Ren Niaofei''s words, a group of people''s eyes immediately lit up. A malicious young man walked towards Shura with a smile. If it had been before, it would have been unthinkable, but now Shura''s strength is completely lost. It''s easy to deal with her.


    The purple golden beast felt the crisis and subconsciously protected Shura. He fixed his eyes on the alert and made a threatening roar.


    "General Shura, you''d better not resist. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee whether you will get hurt." The young man in black laughs.


    "Yes? Then you can try it. "


    A voice suddenly rang out, like a thunderbolt in the hearts of all the people, so that they were shocked and looked at the source of the voice in horror.


    The sound


    Shura''s eyes twinkled, and he looked at it with expectation.


    No one can survive in the broken sky, how can they still live


    At this time, the originally calm pit suddenly vibrated, and the gravel covered on it hummed, and then a sound of explosion came, and countless pieces of gravel rose up into the sky, one of which was hidden in the gravel and appeared in front of people.


    He was still dressed in white, and now he was stained with a large amount of blood and dust, but his breath was still strong, stronger than before, as if he had broken through the shackles and reached a new level


    Zhenwujing!


    Yunsu looked at the bloodstain on his body, which was vomited by him. He frowned and then stretched out: "your move is good. It hurt me and helped me break through the realm. In this case, I will give you a gorgeous death."


    Seeing his appearance, Shura put down his heart and breathed out, obviously relieved.


    The boy who came forward was even more scared and shivered. He almost crawled to the back of Ren Niaofei.


    "How can it be, how can you still be alive, and... And break through the realm, nothing at all?" Ren Niaofei widened his eyes and roared in disbelief. He couldn''t accept this scene at all.


    "Die, die for me, I won''t allow you to live." With a roar, let the bird fly again, the broken cloud sword blooms, and the broken sky appears again. In the face of this blow, Yunsu''s mouth was slightly crooked, with a smile: "since I said I would give you a gorgeous death, then I must do it. I can also use new moves to break through the realm, imprison heaven and earth? Can''t, can''t, the Immortal King''s unique skill is too spiritual, the great waste of heaven shaking fist? No, well, with... "It seems that he thought of something. Looking at Ren Niaofei, Yunsu raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, made a fist with his right hand, and then blasted outˇ° Wang baquan. " A fist smashed to Ren Niaofei, swept his broken cloud sword, and directly hit him. The surging power gathered in his chest and burst out, directly shattered his skirt and tore his flesh. Ren Niaofei''s face turned white, whined out a mouthful of blood, and flew out. Cloud Su then close to the body, carrying Ren Niaofei is a hit, every punch in the mouth also recite wordsˇ° One punch makes you a jerk. "ˇ° Two punches make you a tortoise. "ˇ° Three fist, let you change woodlouse. " Four punches, let you change... Forehead, change handsome a bit Ren Niaofei, who is suffering from the fierce impact, can''t help but spray a mouthful of blood again when he hears this sentence. He faints directly and becomes handsome? Is Lao Tzu still changing? He''s very handsome. Looking at Ren Niaofei who has fainted, Yunsu sneers and throws him directly towards the sky. Yan Yun sword is already in his hand, and his eyes stare at Ren Niaofei who has been thrown into the airˇ° Wind thunder sword formula. " Cloud Su a light drink, in an instant, wind and thunder bursts, the power of the wind and thunder frenzy accompanied by the extremely fierce sword riot, turbulent toward Ren Niaoˇ° No, stop it That group of young men in black just found out that they were shocked and tried to stop Yunsu, but it was too late. They could only watch... Chi! The sweeping sword Qi encircles Ren Niaofei''s body, and the monstrous blood flowers bloom in an instant, forming a large blood mist in the mid air. Ren Niaofei''s body disappears at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a few seconds, it disappears without a trace, and is torn to pieces by the sword Qi, leaving only the dripping monstrous blood flowers. All the people are staring at the scene in front of them. Ren Niaofei is killed completely. A purple space ring slowly falls down, which is Ren Niaofei''s. The purple space ring has a larger storage range, which is better than what Yunsu is using now. In addition, there are all Ren Niaofei''s collections in it. Yunsu accepted it impolitelyˇ° You... You killed elder martial brother Ren. You''re dead. You''re dead. The Ren family won''t let you go. Tianwu kingdom will have no way for you. " A boy in black shivered his lipsˇ° How to survive Yunsu glanced at them and said with a sneer, "it''s better to worry about you than about me. Think about whether you can go out alive."ˇ° Do you still want to kill me? We just follow. The real mastermind is to let the birds fly, not us. " People were shocked, and great panic was growing in their hearts. After all the birds were killed, could they surviveˇ° Whether you are the mastermind or not, since you are here, you are the accomplice. You can get rid of the death penalty, but you can''t get away with the living one. " With a wave of his finger, Yun Su threw more than ten sword Qi into everyone''s abdomen, wiped out the elixir fields and destroyed their muscles. It not only destroyed their strength, but also completely cut off their cultivation roadˇ° It''s just a punishment. Give up your space ring and you can roll away. " The young men in black looked pale one by one, as if they had been seriously injured, but no one spoke. They were full of unspeakable pain, and their heads were low. As long as they could go back, they must be killed. Put down the space ring, all people retreat in confusion, quickly escape from this land of right and wrong. A total of more than 20 space rings, Yunsu took out more than 10 spirit coins and threw them on the table: "boss, this is the money they paid for the damage in the shop. Keep it. Osmanthus wine is good. Give me some jars." The innkeeper came out shivering and took the money. He quickly called out the second child and directly took out 20 jars of osmanthus wine. Yunsu also took it away impolitely. More than a dozen spirit coins had greatly exceeded the price. After doing everything well, Yunsu looked at Shura: "let''s go, let''s get out of here." Shura walks aimlessly in the street behind Yunsu, and doesn''t care where he is going. Instead, he stares at Yunsu. Today''s shock to her is too big. A juwujing, on-the-spot breakthrough, directly killed Ren Niaofei, who can fight Lingwu. If this is sent back to the Imperial City, it will definitely make the Imperial City in an uproar.

 Chapter 146

    At last, the danger was relieved. Shura looked at Yunsu and said, "thank you. I owe you another favor."


    Shura did not expect, at this time let her feel more difficult, desperate to let the bird fly, so died in the hands of Yunsu.


    "As I said, you''ll owe more and more." Yunsu smile: "wait for you to be my sword servant that day, you will find how wise your decision is."


    Shura


    If it''s not so bad, can you die?


    Out of Qingyong City, they stepped into the mountains again and found a cave to live in.


    "Why not live in Qingyong city? Isn''t life in the city better than in this poor place? " Shura doubted.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll spend the rest of my life in the mountains. It''s the same where I rest. There''s no need to stay in Qingyong city." Yunsu said with a smile.


    "Hypocrisy." Shura said contemptuously: "I think you are afraid of being besieged. At that time, a large group of super experts will beat you to death. At that time, you are really finished. That''s why you came to this mountain range."


    "It''s hypocritical and shameless to be afraid and find so many reasons."


    Youyou turns her head and stares at Shura, with a dangerous light in her eyes. Yunsu''s eyes twinkle with a faint light. It''s a long time since she''s been disciplined. It''s the opposite of heaven. However, when you think of today''s killing Ren Niao Fei and getting a pile of treasures, you''re in a good mood. You''re too lazy to compare with her and lie on a haystack.


    Originally, seeing Yunsu''s eyes, Shura knew what he wanted, but after waiting for a long time, he couldn''t help looking at him in surprise and blurted out: "why don''t you spank me today?"


    At the end of the sentence, Shura knew that he had said something wrong and turned his head to one side to prevent Yunsu from seeing his red face.


    "Are you greedy, or are you addicted to my abuse? You don''t feel well without beating you for a day? Besides, Ben Shao''s hands are expensive. Do you think Ben Shao''s hands are very comfortable and bring you great enjoyment every time? " Yunsu couldn''t stop laughing. Through those strands of hair, he saw the delicate earlobe hidden in the deep to become scarlet.


    "You... You shut up... I''ll kill you." Shura gritted his teeth and yelled. His tone was angry. I don''t know if he was angry that he lost his face or was so ridiculed by Yunsu.


    In the next few days, Yunsu found the ice silkworm flower again. As long as he found the blood jade ginseng again, he could refine the recovery elixir.


    At the same time, Yunsu also has another task, that is to use unknown ointment to wipe her face while Shura is asleep. She doesn''t know every time. Afterwards, Shura just feels a little cold on her face, and looks at Yunsu with suspicious eyes, but she can''t see why.


    One night, Shura felt vaguely that someone was touching his cheek in front of him. He was surprised and suddenly opened his eyes. Then he saw Yunsu squatting in front of him with a smile, reaching out to touch his face, and the mask had been put aside. Seeing this, Shura''s heart trembled, "What are you doing?" he said angrily


    His face has been destroyed. He thought that after that day, Yunsu didn''t mention anything and made Shura feel at ease. He didn''t expect that he was so obscene and opened his mask when he was asleep.


    "You wake up. You wake up fast today." Cloud Su see Shura wake up, Leng after a smile said, very naturally will hand back, and then put on the mask to her.


    "What do you mean?" Shura''s tone was cold to the extreme, with a strong mockery: "why, do you have interest in a woman who is ugly to the extreme? Then your taste is really unique. "


    In the face of Shura''s sarcasm and eye-catching eyes, Yunsu nodded with a smile: "well, you''re right. After staying in the mountains for a long time, I think you''re beautiful after seeing the sow. Besides, you have such a good figure. Although you''re ugly, I can make do with it."


    The temperature of the whole cave suddenly fell into freezing point.


    "What did you say?" The cold and angry breath suddenly came to Shura''s face, and the flame in his eyes almost rushed out to burn everything.


    Staring at Yunsu''s eyes, as if to see through him, the original hazy favor in my heart broke into pieces in an instant, and disappeared, leaving only endless anger.


    Sure enough, men are beasts, and none of them are good things. Previously, they were all just pretended by him. Today, they finally show their true colors.


    When he thought about the pool that day, Shura was even colder. This son of a bitch had a special hobby. She likes disfigured women. It''s a natural disaster


    "I said, you look ugly, and I''m not wrong. Why don''t you admit it?" Cloud Su picked to pick eyebrow to ask a way.


    "To die." The fury in Shura''s heart finally surged to the extreme. He rushed up with an arrow step. With the black sword in his hand, he cut to Yunsu mercilessly.


    Bang! The black sword falls on the ground powerlessly, and Shura is hugged by Yunsu and nestles up to each otherˇ° Why, I can''t help it. Are you in such a hurry to devote yourself? " Yunsu joked: "don''t worry, there will be a day. At that time, I will teach you to be the most perfect woman in the world. With every twinkle and smile, you will only smile for me all your life."ˇ° Son of a bitch, you let go, I''ll kill you. " Shura was so ashamed and angry that he felt even colder in his heart. His cold eyes were staring at Yunsu with a cold smile: "is that what you want? That''s why I was so close to you before. It turns out that you''re fighting for this purpose. Unfortunately, I''ve seen you through. You''ll never want me to serve you. Even if you die, it''s impossible. If I don''t lose all my strength now, I''ll break you to pieces. "ˇ° Will you tear me to pieces? That''s what you said. I''ll wait and see. Don''t let me down. " Cloud Su tiny smile, this just let go of Shura: "look for an opportunity, look for an opportunity to kill me to revenge, otherwise, you can''t escape in this lifetime."ˇ° I will Shura picked up the black sword with no expression, and said in a cold voice. For a moment, he felt a hazy favor for Yunsu in his heart. He was grateful for the thorough disappearance at this moment. Next, five days later, Yunsu drew a long distance closer to Castle Peak City, which was very close. In the past five days, Yunsu not only consolidated her strength, but also made alchemy. At night, she took advantage of Shura''s sleeping to uncover her mask... Shura found her several times and was on guard secretly, but her sleepiness hit her. After all, she went to sleep and could not stop Yunsu from attacking her. At this time, there are ice silkworm flower, purple spirit vine and blood jade ginseng in front of us. Blood jade ginseng was found in a dangerous place two days ago. It took a lot of effort to take it down. Looking at these three things, Yunsu nodded slightly and began to warm up the Dan stove. Yun Su is very skilled in refining the recovery elixir. He uses three parts of flame to bake the elixir and slowly fuses it together. Shura sat on one side and looked at Yunsu coldly. She had seen this scene many times. Seeing that the pills gradually merged and sent out a strong fragrance, Shura''s eyes fluctuated rapidly. This is a pill made of ice silkworm flower, purple spirit vine and blood jade ginseng. Shura knew that he had been looking for it for a long time before collecting it completely. Although he didn''t know what to use it for, it was absolutely extraordinary. If he could destroy it, it would be revenge. Let''s charge interest in advance. Thinking of this, Shura''s eyes brightened, and he stared at Yunsu coldly, with a conspiracy smile in the corner of his mouth. He watched Yunsu concentrate on refining pills, but he didn''t pay attention to the expression on this side. Shura stood up slowly, drew out the black sword, jumped up abruptly, and the black sword cut to Yunsu directly. When the light of the sword came, Yunsu was suddenly surprised. Then he looked up. He had just been absorbed in it, and there was no enemy here, so he relaxed his vigilance. Unexpectedly, it was Shura who attacked him. Subconsciously, he raised his hand to block it, and the aura came out automatically, which directly knocked Shura out and fell to the ground. The aura fluctuated unsteadily, and the Dan stove suddenly shook violently. Yunsu''s face changed. This stove of pills was collected for a long time, and if it exploded, everything would be destroyed. He glared at Shura angrily, bit the tip of his tongue, and spewed out blood essence. Yunsu''s hands changed quickly, and his fingerprints began to stabilize the Danlu, but his face turned pale in a moment, and his breath became weak. Shura got up from the ground and saw Yunsu at the moment. His face was filled with pleasure. He was very proud and laughed. He watched quietly. The alchemy ended quickly. He untied the lid and looked at a red nine grain pill inside. Yunsu was relieved. His eyes were not good and his voice was hoarse. He stared at Shura: "what do you mean?"ˇ° It doesn''t mean much. It''s just that I''ll give you something to see if you''re upset. " Shura''s outspoken wayˇ° What''s wrong? " Yunsu came forward to hold Shura''s chin and said coldly in his eyes: "you know, you are the first one who dares to do this to me. Do you know that you almost destroyed yourself just now. If I hadn''t lost my blood essence, you would regret all your life."ˇ° Regret for life? " Shura laughed and laughed happily: "what I regret most now is that I didn''t kill you, a hypocrite. If it is possible for me to leave here and recover my strength, I will definitely kill you, absolutely." Cloud Su narrowed his eyes: "so, you don''t want to be with me, just want to restore strength, kill me?"ˇ° That''s right. " Shura snorted: "either you kill me now, if not, I won''t let you go when I have a chance." Yunsu suddenly laughed and threw the pills in his hand to Shura: "eat it, you can leave." Shura swallowed it without hesitation. She knew that she had no choice. Even if it''s poison, you have to take it! The entrance of the pill turns into a warm current. In a flash, it changes suddenly.

 Chapter 147

    Pill into the abdomen, instantly turned into a warm current, surging forward toward the four limbs, that originally belong to the calm veins again turbulence, as if there are ten thousand horses galloping, ten thousand troops roaring past.


    The medicine power turns into endless aura and flows into the tendons and veins. The aura that should have spilled is flowing into the tendons and veins, the elixir field, and the flesh and blood of the whole body, but there is no sign of loss. Instead, it is gathering more and more.


    At the same time, a faint black smoke came out of her head and disappeared into the void. It was the intoxication of her body, which was forced out by the Fu Ling pill.


    Originally, it was like the veins of a leaky water tank, which had a tendency to recover. The aura that flowed in was like a dam that sealed the gate, but could not get in.


    Feeling this abnormality, Shura''s face changed. He didn''t want to do it at the moment, and immediately began to absorb aura through cross legged exercise. Vaguely, she seemed to understand something, but she couldn''t think more now.


    Yunsu looks at the settled Shura and takes out a small bottle of ointment from his arms. It''s the ointment he used to smear Shura''s cheek before. He puts it directly in front of and behind Shura and turns to walk outside the cave.


    Came to the cave, looking at the creeping purple gold beast, Yunsu mercilessly kicked: "little guy, protect her well in the future, do you know, in this way, I will not treat you badly."


    With that, Yunsu takes out the jade bottle containing Yanlong emperor''s blood from the space ring and takes out a drop of dragon''s blood from it.


    Dragon blood is crystal clear, just like the purest treasure of time. A drop of blood falls on his finger. Dragon blood emerges and grows in clusters. The surrounding space seems to become a little hot.


    This is a drop of dragon''s blood, also a drop of emperor''s blood. It has great mystery. If you give it to the demon clan, the future sky will be smooth.


    Zijin beast is suddenly kicked. He is looking at Yunsu with some discontented eyes. The devil bullies the beast when he has nothing to do. Now it''s hard for the little beast. If he can''t beat you, I''ll hum


    But when that drop of dragon blood appeared in his eyes, the purple gold beast''s eyes were straight, and the impulse in his blood made him understand that this drop of blood was extraordinary, and his eyes were green. The purple gold beast had an intuition that if he could take this drop of dragon blood, it would be a great creation for him.


    What difficulties, what bullying, are thrown away.


    Master, no, father, dear father, please give this drop of precious blood to your most loyal son. It makes your mouth water


    If it wasn''t for not being able to speak, Zijin beast would like to roar out on the spot, and then hold his thigh very spineless.


    At the tip of the finger, the dragon''s blood immediately fell into the body of the purple gold beast. A strong breath suddenly surged from the body of the purple gold beast, and the eyes were full of divine light. It seemed that the sun and the moon were floating, and the heaven and the earth were collapsing. The whole body revealed a purple light, which was even more magical.


    The purple light lasted for an hour before it ended. When the purple golden beast opened its eyes again, the pale golden eyes became sharp and full of mystery. This drop of blood raised its blood to a higher level again. Maybe, it''s possible to return to its ancestors.


    "Ouch..." the purple gold beast looked at Yunsu tearfully, full of gratitude, eager to kneel and lick directly. At this moment, how lucky it was that it had no guts to kneel, kneeling to such fate.


    Yunsu was thinking about something to say. As soon as the breath of the cave changed, it seemed to be converging. Shura was about to wake up.


    "Little guy, follow her. If I know you dare to betray me, I''ll fry you." With that, Yunsu turned and left, and gradually disappeared into the forest, leaving only the tearful gaze.


    Shura opened her eyes from entering the final stage, and her face was full of joy. At this moment, her strength finally recovered. She not only recovered her great strength, but also had some opportunities to break through the shackles. She felt that her realm seemed to have a sense of breakthrough.


    The pill was originally made for himself. Shura said in his heart that he would regret all his life. He felt guilty.


    But soon, this trace of guilt was destroyed by the strong intention of killing. Shura did not forget how the guy deceived himself, ridiculed himself and played with himself. He had to kill him to vent his anger.


    Suddenly stand up and look around, but there is no cloud Su figure, don''t know where to go.


    You''re not going to run, are you?


    As soon as Shura''s face changed, he wanted to go out to look for it. As soon as he took a step, he found something under his feet. When he looked down, the ointment came into his eyes, picked it up and walked out quickly.


    At the door, only the purple gold beast was lying, but there was no cloud Su''s figure.


    "Little fellow, where''s the liar?" Shura''s face was cold.


    "Ouch..." the purple gold beast turned to look in one direction. Shura looked along there, only to see a fuzzy figure hidden in the dark, and finally disappeared.


    He kept protecting himself until he woke up?


    Shura frowned and quickly put out the thought. It must be this bastard who knows that if he recovers his cultivation, he will kill him. That''s why he ran away. He must not let him go. He must kill him!


    "Little guy, let''s chase." Shura took the lead to catch up and rushed into the darkness. But no matter how she looks for it, she can''t find Yunsu''s figure at all. It''s as if she''s disappeared without any traceˇ° Damn it. " Angrily, he kicked an old tree beside him into powder. Shura gritted his teeth and said, "don''t let me meet you, or I will kill you!" After looking for it again, he still couldn''t find it. Then Shura gave up and vomited his turbid breath: "when I find the red flame mountain and get the fire spirit fish, I should go back to the imperial city. After so long, some people can''t bear it. Third prince, you are not kind. Don''t blame me for being unjust." When he thought that the third prince sent Ren Niao Fei to kill him, he secretly poisoned himself with such strange poison as Zui Linglong. In Shura''s eyes, there was a sense of killing. She came to ChiYan mountain this time to look for a special kind of spirit called fire spirit fish. It is said that fire spirit fish only appear in places with strong fire spirit. Each fire spirit fish has great spirit and essence. It can even be said that there is no market for it. There are few fire spirit fish in the market, because this kind of spirit fish is very rare, Basically, it''s not a big chance, it won''t happen at all. This time, I also got the news by accident that there is a red flame mountain in the green mountain area. There may be fire spirit fish in the red flame mountain, so I got the order to look for fire spirit fish, but there were many troubles. Yunsu is moving towards Castle Peak. At this time, he looks pale and embarrassed. Shura can disturb his mind. In order to avoid the destruction of the elixir, he has to vomit a mouthful of blood essence and force down the aura of the riot. However, he also suffered some internal injuries and his breath is disorderedˇ° Die wench, you wait for me, wait for the day when I take you away, see that I don''t repair you well and beat your ass heavily. " Yunsu gritted his teeth and yelled: "Hey, I really want to see you see your new appearance. It must be very good-looking." When he thought about the scene of how rishou would clean up Shura, Yunsu felt quite comfortable. Looking ahead, he was about to leave the Qingshan mountains and enter the official road. He would soon arrive at Qingshan city along the official road. Thinking of this, Yunsu took a deep breath and quickened his pace again. The moon is getting deeper, the stars are scarce, and the faint hazy moonlight spreads all over the green mountains. Whew... A dim attack passes by at a very fast speed, directly killing a cloud blood lion monster at the top of Zhenwu realm. Shura took back his sword and breathed out a breath. At the moment, there were more than ten monsters in Zhenwu Kingdom beside her, each of which was sure to be killed with a single blow. For others, the monsters were extremely terrible. In her opinion, they were just a dish. At this time, she was standing by a pool. When she thought that her face had been touched by Yunsu for so many days and had not been washed, Shura felt disgusted. So she found a pool and killed all the monsters dormant here. After confirming that there were no more monsters around, Shura squatted beside the pool, took off his mask and looked into the pool through the moonlight. The ripples were rippling and the moonlight was reflected in the water. When she saw her cheek on the water, she was completely stunned. I thought that it was a face full of crisscross sword marks and scarred scars, which made people scared to cry. However, at the moment, the surface of the water was another peerless face. That is what a peerless demeanor, Zhuo Qinglian but not demon, slightly frowning eyebrows also angry also angry, a small melon face with the face of the world, the tender skin color such as snow mountain point, the proud stand of the snow lotus, rippling with milk white Yingguang, smooth, greasy to the extreme. A beautiful city and a beautiful country again. The distant mountains are like Dai Emei with smoke. A pair of slightly cold star eyes are like a pool of water. They can''t make any waves. If there are slight waves, they will be so amazing. But at this time, they are a little dull and unbelievable. They are pitiful. Under the delicate nose, a pair of pink cherry lips open slightly, revealing a little white jade teeth, It''s so cool that it''s a little bit naive. A wisp of green silk floats down in front of my forehead and adds a bit of grace. This is a fairy who walks out of the nine days and lives in Luoshui. She DEFINITELY shouldn''t exist in the world. Staring at the surface of their own, hands unconsciously stroked, this is really their own? But, isn''t he disfigured? How can... Can... Is... Suddenly, it seems that he thought of something. Shura slightly flustered took out the bottle of ointment left by Yunsu, opened it, ordered it and put it on the back of his hand. Immediately, a trace of cool came, as comfortable as soaking in cold water in summer. And this feeling is as like as two peas of each other when he touches his face. It turns out that he ointment falls silently in the lawn, and that he has been crying with tears on his face, and the two lines of tears are falling down as pearls.

 Chapter 148

    How could it be like this


    I have wronged him, he... He opened my mask not to humiliate me, but to help me repair the scars on my face silently, but I have wronged him, and also said that he


    He... He vomited a big mouthful of blood because of his trouble when he was refining the recovery elixir. Would there be an accident in such a dangerous mountain?


    If, if met the monster that can''t force enemy, how can do, he still has injury on the body, disposition has stubborn, affirmation won''t flinch, that, that isn''t


    Shura''s heart began to panic inexplicably, his eyes contracted, with a strong fear. Thinking of Yunsu''s last anger and bad look, Shura''s fear increased gradually.


    To find him, we have to find him. He was hurt for me, but I don''t understand his painstakingness. I also said that he must be sad. I have to find him, apologize to him, and then protect him from the green mountains.


    Shura thought firmly in her heart that she was running and searching in the mountains like crazy. But soon, she opened her mouth and wanted to call out Yunsu''s name. But soon, she was decadent and sat on a soil bag. She remembered that after so many days together, they had never said their own name. Now, Shura didn''t know each other''s name, How can I find it?


    "I''m sorry..." helpless hands around the knee, the head deeply buried in them, crying pear rain, like a lost in the forest of the spirit.


    Sorry


    It''s all my fault


    If I had understood your pains earlier


    If I had known it earlier, I would not have been like this


    You have restored strength and appearance for me


    But I hurt you deeply


    It''s all my fault


    Where are you? I want to apologize to you


    Even if, even if you don''t forgive me, I''ll apologize to you


    Where on earth are you


    At this time, Yunsu, who had already stepped out of the green mountains and walked on the official road, did not know that Shura would have such an idea. If he knew, he would laugh three times.


    It''s worth spitting out the blood. It''s not in vain that he has been acting for so long. It''s a reward.


    That''s right. This despicable and dirty guy is just acting. Everything is for Shura. It''s just four pills. Even if his aura is unstable, there is a trend of explosion, but for Yunsu, it''s not one hand that can suppress it.


    But in order to make Shura proud, he still bit the tip of his tongue, vomited a mouthful of blood, let Shura first small proud, and then, this world came


    "I didn''t expect that Xiuluo was so pretty. Tut Tut, it was amazing enough." Yunsu thought to himself: "the next time we meet, we should be in the imperial city. Well, will we pretend we don''t know each other or not?"


    Kill God, kill God, when you chased me so badly on my way of growing up, I fled to the three thousand world and almost died in your hands several times. Although I found this revenge, I still feel a little uncomfortable. Now that your descendants appear, I''ll take your descendants to pay the debt.


    Yunsu laughs with satisfaction. The plot in Fengyue is not a plot. It''s just fun. Now, he is working step by step, pulling Shura into the abyss step by step, so that she can''t forget it all her life


    It was early in the morning, and there was silence around. Only the occasional chirping of insects and birds added a little coolness to this broad official road.


    You can only see a little trace of the official road in the dark. Yunsu recognized an official road and walked forward. He was dressed in white, especially in the dark.


    I don''t know if this road is going to Castle Peak, but I can''t find anyone to ask in the middle of the night. Yunsu can only walk forward. When it''s dawn, he meets someone looking for his way. I don''t know how long he''s been walking. Suddenly, there''s a fire on one side of the official road. It''s flickering in the dense forest. From time to time, there are several figures flashing by. It seems that someone is camping there.


    Someone?


    Yun Su''s eyes brightened slightly. After thinking about it, he deviated from the official path and walked towards the firelight.


    As he got closer, Yunsu saw clearly that this was a disciple of a school. He was wearing Beige robes. Only seven or eight of them had sky blue robes with extraordinary breath.


    There were seventeen or eighteen people in this line, led by an old man, who was stationed here. Obviously, they were heading for some place.


    The voice from the side suddenly attracted their attention. Yunsu didn''t deliberately hide his body, so he came out directly.


    "Somebody, sneaky, get out of here." A boy in blue robe immediately stood up and said, "he is as rich as jade. He has a lot of temperament. With a big drink, his whole body is full of breath. He is a master of real martial arts.".


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked at Yunsu. Even with the old man, they also glanced at Yunsu. After frowning, they did not speak and watched quietly.


    One of them, a pretty looking girl in blue robe, looked at Yunsu, her eyes blinked slightly. She stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Taoist friend? This is the residence of my Yuquan sect. "


    Yuquan sect, the second-class sect in qingshanyu, is also very powerful among the second-class sects. Yunsu didn''t expect that he ran into an organization at random and was still Yuquan sect.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Yunsu smiles and says in a soft voice, "I''m a disciple of Liuyun sect. I''ve lost my way with the elder in the sect. Please forgive me for disturbing me. Is this the way to Castle Peak city?"


    Liuyun sect disciple, hearing this, the girl''s vigilance was obviously lowered. Obviously, she had heard something about it.


    "It turned out to be liuyunzong''s elder martial brother. This road is really going to Qingshan city. You must have been separated from zongmen. We came out late. A few days ago, we met liuyunzong''s supreme elder Yun, who led a team to Qingshan city. I think you missed it." The girl nodded her head with a smile, and her tone obviously eased a lot.


    Has Mr. Yun led the team to Castle Peak? Yunsu picks an eyebrow, which is also expected. Just as he wants to speak, the young man who first opens his mouth stares at Yunsu with a bad look, and his eyes flash with a sinister color: "younger martial sister, what do you say to him so much about doing? This person is unidentified, and his origin is unknown. Don''t get involved with him so as not to catch the road."


    "Elder martial brother Hu, you worry too much. This younger martial brother didn''t say he came from liuyunzong. How could he come from an unknown way? Besides, even if he didn''t come from an unknown way, his strength has just entered the real martial arts realm. It must be liuyunzong''s disciple who missed the time and missed the sect. I''m helping people to enjoy it, and I''m not doing anything bad." The girl''s dissatisfaction.


    "What''s more, if he really wants to do something bad, are so many of us afraid? He''s not stupid. He won''t do it. "


    Yunsu: "yes."


    Do you mean I''m stupid or not?


    Although she was speechless to the girl''s words, Yunsu was also kind to the straightforward girl. At least, she didn''t have the aggressive momentum of her disciples.


    "Since you are a disciple of Liuyun sect, how about going with Yuquan sect? You can reach Castle Peak in the past, but there will be horse thieves on the way. If you don''t have strong strength, you can''t pass. " The girl looked at Yunsu again and said with a smile.


    "This time, we are going to Qingshan city to participate in the hundred faction competition. You already have the real strength, so it must be. It''s better to go together and take care of each other on the way."


    Yunsu''s mouth is slightly open and he wants to speak. He is interrupted by elder martial brother Hu again.


    "Younger martial sister, no, I don''t agree. You need to be more careful when you go out. Do you forget? If you want to get close to us, you''re leading a wolf into the house. You''re too young to understand, and it''s normal that you don''t have much experience. This time it''s experience. You can''t make the same mistake again in the future. " Elder martial brother Hu''s warning, which looks like a big brother, is a warning to Yunsu.


    "Yes, younger martial sister Zi, elder martial brother Hu has a point. In the middle of the night, a man came to ask for directions. I see that this man has either a problem or an intention. You can''t believe him, or you will regret it." Another blue robed disciple came forward and said.


    "Elder martial sister, I think so too. And this man said that he was a disciple of Liuyun sect when he came. I think he must have a bad heart and want to have an attempt on us." A female disciple also came over, looked at Yunsu condescensively, and then disdained with a smile: "I see, we''ll catch him and torture him to know what his purpose is."


    For a moment, several blue robed disciples stare at Yunsu with bad looks. It seems that they have already recognized that Yunsu is not good at coming, and they have the tendency to take him down.


    The more than ten Beige robed disciples next to him were all inner disciples. This time, they were all knowledgeable. Wen Yan also stood up one after another to look at Xiang Yunsu.


    Looking at these people''s tense and alert face, Yunsu shook his head and laughed, then said: "thank you for your kindness. I just came to ask for a way. Since I know I''m not going the wrong way, I''ll leave first."


    After that, Yunsu turned to go.


    "It''s too late for you to leave now. You must have a purpose to get close to us and invite us truthfully." Elder martial brother Hu rushed up and stopped Yunsu directly.


    "When I ask for directions in the middle of the night, I must have a bad heart. I can''t let him go like this." The female disciple said in a cold voice, with a bad smile on her mean face.


    The girl did not expect this scene at all. She was stunned to see it for a moment. She responded and said in a hurry: "elder martial brother, younger martial sister, you can''t embarrass people like this..."


    "Don''t worry about it, younger martial sister. Elder martial brother will tell you the truth." Elder martial brother Hu waved his hand, stared at Yun Su and said coldly, "I''ll invite you truthfully and give you a good time."


    Seeing this scene, the canthus of his eyes slightly picked up and squinted at several people. Yunsu said in a soft voice: "move? I''m not in your way. What do you want? "


    "Of course, it''s to invite you close to us. What''s the purpose?" Elder martial brother Hu said naturally.


    Hearing these words, Yunsu couldn''t help laughing. Did he want to impose a crime on him? Just as they were ready to kick the goods away, an old voice stopped them from going on.


    "Enough, stop it all."

 Chapter 149

    Hearing this, everyone looked back, but the old man who had been sitting on one side without saying a word spoke. Looking at this side, he said in a deep voice: "run he, Da Hang, Xin Yi, the visitor is a guest, how can you treat the guest like this?"


    "But elder..." Hu Runhe, Wang Dahang, Liu Xinyi''s face changed slightly and called softly.


    The old man slowly stood up and walked directly to this side. He looked at Yunsu with turbid eyes and apologized in a soft voice: "young man, I''m sorry. I''m not strict with my discipline. I didn''t manage my disciples well. Please forgive me if I offended you."


    The old man''s words left everyone in a daze, as if they couldn''t believe it. Then Hurun he yelled: "elder, what are you doing? He is just a mole ant, not worth it."


    "Have you forgotten all the rules of Yuquan sect? Don''t bully the weak. Don''t act recklessly to damage the authority of Yuquan sect. Look at what you''ve done." The old man seemed very angry and gave a cold hum. Even if he made everyone shiver, he didn''t dare to refute.


    After reprimanding these people, the old man looked at Yunsu again and slowly laughed: "little brother, if you don''t dislike it, how about going forward with us? There are many horse thieves running rampant in front of us. If we don''t have enough strength, we can''t go there. At that time, we will go to Castle Peak city together and send you safely to your elders. "


    The girl surnamed tie came by and said, "yes, your strength is too low. How about going to Castle Peak city with us? We can protect you on the way."


    In the face of two people''s good intentions, cloud Su is also a little smile: "in this case, it will disturb."


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb. We are all monks in the Castle Peak area. If we can help, we must help a lot." The girl smilingly way, stretch out a hand to pull cloud Su to walk toward one side: "don''t mind them, we go there to sit."


    Looking at the two people connected hand, Hurun and look more sinister, with a trace of cold.


    They came to one side and sat down. The girl said apologetically, "I''m sorry, although they don''t speak well, they are still very nice. Don''t worry about them."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t know children the same way." Yunsu said with a smile, if anyone can care about it, it''s not busy. Hu Runhe''s provocation, in his opinion, is a joke.


    "Little child..." when the girl heard this, she burst out laughing: "what''s your name? I''m zilingxin, the true disciple of Yuquan sect."


    "Yunsu, the inner disciple of Liuyun sect." Yunsu said with a smile: "your clan''s strength is OK, stronger than Liuyun clan."


    "Of course, Yuquan sect is the strongest one in qingshanyu sect." Purple listen heart hum way, full of pride: "this time we participate in the hundred pie contest, is to get a good place."


    "Congratulations in advance." Yunsu nodded with a smile: "your strength is so strong, you will be able to get a good place by then."


    "Hey, I''ll protect you then. I have the strength of the second level of Zhenwu realm. I''m more powerful than you. I''ll report my name later." Purple listening heart said with a smile: "we are all armed this time. We not only want to win the place in the hundred sects, but also make a big splash. Our goal is not to challenge the first-class sects, elder martial brother Hu and elder martial brother Ye. They are all masters of the fourth and fifth level of Zhenwu realm, not inferior to those first-class sects."


    Listening to zilingxin''s words, Yunsu nodded slightly. Yuquan sect''s strength is really much stronger than Liuyun sect. Liuyun sect has only three real martial arts realms. There are eight of them. Each of them is not weak. The weakest real martial arts realm is the second floor, and the strongest real martial arts realm is the fifth floor. They are not more than the first class, but the number is much less.


    "Yunsu, a few days ago, I saw that the elder of your sect had gone to Castle Peak with his disciples. Why are you still here? Is it falling? Or is it lost? " Purple listen heart curiously asks a way, completely don''t know what he said to cloud Su caused how big harm.


    Ben Shao is not a pet dog. How can she get lost? This girl''s brain circuit is really strange and can''t be prevented.


    Yunsu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and explained: "in fact, I was divided into two groups with the elders of the clan. I started a month ago and crossed the Qingshan mountain range of liuyunzong all the way to this side. I just got out of the mountain range, and then I saw you."


    "All the way across the green mountains? My God, you are so powerful. It''s so dangerous in the green mountains. How dare you cross it? " Purple listen heart a face adoration of shout: "I also went in before, is to go in together with the elder, that inside can be dangerous, I can''t dare to be like you like this."


    Looking at her adored by purple listening heart, she looks like a little fan. Rao shiyunsu suddenly has a kind of pride. He laughs and says, "don''t worry. When you are strong, you can go into the green mountains alone to experience. The elder''s care is the flower in the greenhouse. Only the experience between life and death can make you stronger and stronger."


    "Mm-hmm, when I get stronger, I''ll go into the green mountains and kill monsters alone." Purple heart repeatedly nodded.


    Because what Ziling said was not covered up, everyone heard it very clearly. Hurun and he had been interested in Ziling for a long time. Now he saw that the goddess in his mind was so close to another man. The jealousy in his heart was burning up, which almost destroyed his reason.


    "It''s a joke to cross the green mountains, boy. Remember to make a draft when you brag. Otherwise, how can you catch the flying Bulls?" Hu Runhe couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "you are a young man who has just entered Zhenwu. You dare to cross the mountains in vain. Do you know how many monsters are so terrifying that they can swallow you up? If you meet one, you will be dismembered and your intestines will be pulled out and eaten in front of you. "ˇ° Younger martial sister, this boy is full of nonsense. Don''t listen to his nonsense. Next time, elder martial brother will take you into the mountains to catch monsters for you as pets. " The sudden interruption completely destroyed the previous atmosphere. Ziling glared at Hurun and said: "elder martial brother, you can''t do that, so you don''t dare. Although Yunsu''s strength is a little weak, he''s brave. He dares to cross the mountains alone and come out alive. This is his talent and his luck. You can''t slander him like this." Hu Runhe: "at the moment, he wants to vomit blood. He wants to wake up this simple silly girl with a slap. Can''t you see that this boy is talking nonsense? In such a dangerous place as Qingshan mountain range, a boy in Zhenwu kingdom is so desperate that he dares to drill inside alone and still comes out alive? It''s all fake. Okay. Yunsu was happy. The girl was really simple. She glanced at Hu Runhe, whose face was black, and said with a smile: "listen, do you want to hear what I saw and heard in the green mountains? I can tell you."ˇ° Really? Say it, say it, I want to hear it. " Purple heart eyes a bright, repeatedly noddedˇ° You son of a bitch. " Hurun and roared out: "what are you? You dare to call my younger martial sister" listen to me ". Are you going to die?"ˇ° What is it called if you don''t call it listening? Isn''t listening your name? Did I hear you wrong? " Yunsu looks at zilingxin in surpriseˇ° No, I''ll call purple listening. Just call me listening. " Zi Lingxin said with a smile: "elder martial brother, he is right. What do you do when you are so angry? Sit down and have a rest quickly. If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, it''s easy to get acne. You''re so angry that if you have acne on your face, no one will like it. Moreover, if you''re angry, your stomach will be heavy, and you''re easy to have bad breath. Listen, there''s a recipe for dispelling fire and clearing your heart. I''ll bring it to you next time. " Hu Runhe: "poof..." if it used to be a mouthful of blood, it''s just a jar of blood now. It''s enough to be satirized by Yunsu. You are so stupid that I want to slap you to death. Face a burst of black a burst of white, finally Hurun and angry waved his sleeve, turned away, in such a stay, afraid to be angry sick. Yunsu finally couldn''t help laughing. This purple heart is really lovely. Looking at Yunsu smile, purple listen heart strange look at him, weak way: "Yunsu, you don''t smile, you smile, your teeth that vegetable leaf is very obvious."ˇ° Poof... "Yunsu was stiff all over, almost fell to the ground, and quickly sorted out, looking at Purple listening with black lines on her face. Now he can see that it''s an undifferentiated attack. This girl is not a lovely girl. She is an idiot, a big idiot, and she is... Oh, buy a gag, Ben Shao''s image has been completely destroyed. How can she be a graceful gentleman, cheat the hearts of beautiful girls, and be a quiet beautiful man in the future. For a moment, the atmosphere became extremely awkward. Rao Shiyun Su asked himself that he had a good self-cultivation. He also twitched his eyes from time to time and sat with this idiot. He didn''t know when something would happenˇ° Little brother, I don''t mind if the old people come here to have a chat. " Fortunately, the old man came to solve the problem and sat beside him with a smile. For him, Yunsu is still a little wary. The elder of Yuquan sect, no matter what, can''t be a garbage. At least, he will be an expert in the field of local martial arts, which is two levels higher than himˇ° Of course, I haven''t asked for a taboo yet? " Yunsu nodded with a smileˇ° My family name is Feng. Just call me Feng Lao. " Old Feng said with a smile, "are you from liuyunzong? I don''t know what''s so good about Mu boy? "ˇ° "Little moose?" Cloud Su hears a face muddle force, who ahˇ° Mu Tianyun. " In a word, yunsutun knew it clearly, nodded with a smile and said: "well, the sect master has eaten and slept all day long. He eats well and sleeps well. He is in good health. He is a bit stingy. I don''t know what the relationship between fenglao and the sect master is?"ˇ° A little bit? Ha ha ha, Mu boy is still like that. When I used to look at him, he was stingy. " Old Feng laughed again and said, "my father and I are friends. We are his elders. We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. I happen to ask you."

 Chapter 150

    Fenglao obviously knew Mu Tianyun, but Yunsu didn''t know Mu Tianyun very well. He didn''t know much about Mu Tianyun except that he was picking the door, so he seldom spoke.


    Just then, Yunsu''s ear moved, and he subconsciously looked away. Fenglao seemed to be aware of it, and he also forgot the past.


    But the vast darkness, everything is in the dark, nothing to see.


    All the disciples didn''t notice the movement. They were still looking for a place to have a rest. Fenglao took back his eyes and happened to see Yunsu turn his head. His heart moved slightly and said with a smile: "it seems that you feel it."


    "There are a lot of people, at least thirty or forty." Yunsu nodded.


    "It''s close to Qingshan City, the first main city. The number and strength of horse thieves are also very strong. There are several bandits. Because they come and go freely and their whereabouts are mysterious, the officials have tried to arrest them many times but failed, which has encouraged their arrogance." Old Feng chuckled: "I don''t know what force is coming. Yunsu, if there is a fight later, if I''m not here, please help my Yuquan disciple."


    "Help me? Old Feng is joking. I''m not very strong here. I''m afraid I don''t need my help. Your disciples are very strong one by one. " Yunsu chuckled.


    Knowing that Yunsu was making an invisible refusal, fenglao said in a soft voice: "just by you can find what they can''t find, it''s enough to prove your strength. A few shortsighted disciples think that they are powerful. They don''t pay attention to anyone. They don''t know that there are people outside and there are days outside. So if you wait for danger, please help."


    Feng has long known that Yunsu is extraordinary. He has paid attention to him since the first moment he came here. He has been humiliated by several people. Ordinary people have been angry and angry for a long time, but he is still so light and indifferent, as if the person they are talking about is not him. This kind of bearing makes Feng pay attention to him. Next, Yunsu is aware of the threat in the distance, It is enough to prove the strength of Yunsu.


    Cloud Su looked at the wind old, then nodded with a smile: "OK, as you protect my expenses."


    Hear this, the wind old wry smile, but the heart is finally put down, frown tightly looking at the distance, there is a let him also feel the threat of breath.


    Boom


    At this time, the ground was shaking violently, the small stones were beating, and the mountains were shaking, as if an earthquake had happened.


    This scene immediately attracted people''s attention. They stood up one after another and looked around in confusion.


    "Equine thief, equine thief." One of the disciples exclaimed in astonishment, his face in front of his fingers full of horror.


    Only to see the dark horizon in the distance, suddenly appeared a horse, a ferocious man sitting on the high horse, is fast toward this side, raising the sky of yellow sand.


    They are well protected by their exquisite armor. They are armed with blood stained blades. Their whole body exudes a terrible and suffocating chill. Just standing beside them, they will shiver unconsciously.


    The head of a horse thief, riding on a fierce tiger beast, which is a kind of terrible monster, did not wear armor, just approved a thin piece of leather, revealing the chest full of chest hair, the burly body is very heavy, if not riding on a fierce tiger beast, I''m afraid no horse can bear his weight.


    He carries a big knife on his back, which exudes a strong ferocity. This is a fierce knife, which has stained the blood of countless people.


    The man behind him is holding a big flag, which is black and embroidered with a lifelike, ferocious and terrifying dragon.


    There are more than 30 brigands in this line. Everyone''s breath is very terrible. At least they are all in the military field, and the strongest is


    Soon, the group of horse thieves had approached and looked down on them. The momentum of the group made people feel awe stricken. Some of the weak ones were shivering and could not bear to be seen.


    "Those who are looking for death are impatient to live. If you dare to trouble Yuquan sect, let me destroy you all." "Hu Runhe sneered:" do not go out to inquire about my statement of yuquanzong, dare to trouble us


    "Yes, what elder martial brother Hu said is reasonable. We should give them some good looks. Killing them all here is also for the benefit of the world." Liu Xinyi came out with a righteous face.


    But at this time, one of the disciples next to him was shaking all over, and his face turned pale instantly. He almost cried: "elder martial brother Hu, he... They are from Jiaolong gang."


    "Jiaolong Gang? It''s just a small Gang. How can I remember it? Just crush it. " Hurun and the road that doesn''t care.


    "Senior... Senior brother, Jiaolong Gang is the most powerful horse bandits around here. Don''t you see that? They can''t see through the strength of many of them?" The disciple was about to cry, and he was angry for the brain damage of the elder martial brother.


    Huh?


    It was not until this time that Hurun he realized that it was wrong. He looked at it carefully and was shocked on the spot. He said: "zhenwujing... A lot of zhenwujing four layers... That man..."


    When he set his eyes on the head of the big man, he felt his whole body shaking and his heart had a broken illusion. He wanted to kneel down and crawl.


    It''s on the iron plate. This is Hurun''s and his first reaction. The terror of the people in front of him is beyond what he knows. It''s not what he can deal with. Jiaolong Gang is one of the strongest brigands in this area. It is said that Jiaolong, the leader of Jiaolong Gang, has great strength. It is said that the master of Diwu Kingdom led the team to fight against Jiaolong Gang, but in the end, they failed. Let Jiaolong Gang declare that it is far away from others. The gang established by such a powerful master is naturally worshipped by countless brigands. However, no one knows why Jiaolong, a master of such a realm, chose to degenerate into a brigands. As long as he spoke, he would not be regarded as a high priest in any family. At this time, the man''s face was stiff, and he looked at Hurun he with no expression. Hurun he was pale on the spot, and he stepped back seven or eight steps. His face turned white, and a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. He was seriously injured in an instant. For a moment, everyone was shockedˇ° How dare you even talk about destroying our Jiaolong Gang Jiaolong stares at Hurun he coldly, and then looks at Liu Xinyiˇ° Do you want to kill the Jiaolong Gangˇ° I... I... "Liu Xinyi was so scared that she stepped back and lost her face. In the face of Jiaolong''s question, she couldn''t say a word, only full of fearˇ° Later, the woman will take her back and find a hundred brothers to reward her Jiaolong''s expressionless way directly determines Liu Xinyi''s ending. One hundred... Liu Xinyi completely silly, scared to withdraw, repeatedly shaking her head, tears can''t stop falling: "no, I don''t..." just think about that situation, she can''t help but want to dieˇ° You... You can''t do that. " Purple listen the small face of heart spirit is very white, can''t help but shout a wayˇ° We didn''t provoke you. Why did you deal with us? We are the disciples of Yuquan sect. Are you not afraid of our pursuit? "ˇ° Why? I don''t need any reason to kill you. As for the pursuit of Yuquan sect, hum, if the leader of Yuquan sect comes, maybe I will escape, but if he doesn''t come, why should I be afraid? " Jiaolong sneered: "you dare to be outspoken. That''s good. I''ll take you away with me later. I''ll let you serve me tonight. Simple girl, it must taste good."ˇ° Don''t even think about it. I won''t let you succeed even if you die. " Purple Ling Xin''s face turned pale, and his body trembled with anger and fear. When Jiaolong Gang came and passed on the restless and cold breath to everyone, a faint breath passed through the whole audience, which destroyed the breath and made everyone feel relieved. Fenglao and Yunsu are coming here. Just now, the breath is just released by fenglao. Yunsu walked quickly to the back of zilingxin, put her hand on her back and poured into a warm current, which made her feel betterˇ° Are you ok? " Yunsu said with a smileˇ° No, thank you Zilingxin''s face was slightly red, and she quickly separated from Yunsu. The hand on her back seemed to have a blazing temperature, which made her uncomfortable. Old Feng came over and looked at Jiaolong with a grin: "it''s Jiaolong. Why don''t you want to rob my yuquanzong?"ˇ° Yes, it''s the one who robbed you of Yuquan sect. Today, no matter what forces are here, I will rob you. " Jiaolong said with a sneer, "if you want to blame it, you can only blame you for the bad fate of Yuquan sect. You were chosen by Jiaolong."ˇ° "Bad luck?" Old Feng smiles more happily, and his wrinkled face looks like a wild chrysanthemum in full bloom: "you Jiaolong, as a master of Diwu realm, has degenerated into a horse thief, burning, killing and plundering. You are taking revenge on qingshanhou and killing your wife, so you want to make a mess in his territory. Unfortunately, you have found the wrong person and shouldn''t have found Yuquan sect."ˇ° Shut up The Dragon suddenly roared, and the sound of Qi roared like the rolling waves, which brought up bursts of Qi and almost overturned the crowd. It was not until this time that Hurun he realized what the real strength of the terror was. He was soaked in a cold sweat. He threatened to kill an expert in the field of local martial arts. He just didn''t know how to write the word "death"ˇ° What, am I wrong? At that time, you and your wife were only in trouble for Qingshan. It was qingshanhou who stopped you and killed your wife, but let you escape. You''ve been thinking about revenge all these years. Unfortunately, qingshanhou is not what you can kill. You want to disgust him and make trouble in his territory. You can laugh very much. " Old Feng said again that the temperature of the space was icy cold, and the icy killing intention appeared, which made Jiaolong''s eyes redˇ° If you don''t leave any, I''ll kill all of them. " With a roar and a shock in his legs, the Dragon rushed up to the wind with a big knife. Old Feng is not willing to be outdone. The two Diwu fight together.

 Chapter 151

    Diwu''s strength is extremely fierce. They fight each other in an instant. The roaring strength surges out with fierce pressure. The space is oppressive. It''s like a pair of invisible hands pinching everyone''s neck and gradually exerting force to make them suffocate. People''s faces are not very good-looking, and gradually become bloody red. It''s hard to breathe.


    With a wave of his sleeve, the old wind blows at the dragon with a faint invisible force. It doesn''t show any brilliance. An ordinary blow contains a powerful force that can destroy everyone.


    "Good, good. Today, let me see the power of yuquanzong." Jiaolong laughs, pulls out the big knife on his back, waves it a few times and cuts it in front of him.


    The big Dao is brave, and the Dao Qi emerges quickly. It turns into a series of striking attacks, which counteract each other with fenglao''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    When they collided, a violent explosion broke out. The strong wind was like a tornado, forcing the people to retreat. They looked horrified. The ground inch by inch cracked and could not bear the pressure of the spirit. As a result, they turned into dry land. Huge cracks, like channels leading to the ground, rushed out in all directions.


    No one is fighting. Both sides are watching the war between them. Whoever wins is the winner. And now they can''t even fight. When the war between them starts, the spillover aftereffects are enough to make them unable to move, let alone fight.


    The old wind''s face remained unchanged, only the light in his eyes became more and more intense, and a move of "Yunchang''s expedition" burst out, turning into the force of the highest Yang and firmness, and quickly came out towards the dragon.


    "Well come, clouds come and go." Jiaolong burst out laughing. It was also a move that turned into a sword.


    The violent explosion rumbled, and it seemed that the void was constantly breaking. There were tiny traces of fragmentation, which made the black hole appear, but soon disappeared again.


    Kill!


    With a loud drink, Jiaolong rushed up with a knife. His body was as fast as a phantom. In the night, it was like a frightening ghost. In a flash, he came to fenglao''s body. The cold light was blooming, and the knife was sharp. He cut down fenglao mercilessly.


    look out!


    The disciples of Yuquan sect did not dare to breathe when they looked at the scene. They looked frightened and worried. They could not help crying out, but their faces were so red that they could not cry out a word. They could only watch it like this.


    "Hum!" The wind old suddenly cold hum a, an invisible pressure from inside to outside eruption, burst out a strong gas, pressure people almost to lie on the ground, the ground fragmentation speed is faster.


    A blow out, such as a lion out of the mountain, tiger roaring in the forest, boxing style with a brilliant, to break the force, like the world''s hardest Xuanjin Bang ran to the sword.


    Dang Dang


    A series of fists burst out, and the sword made a sonorous sound. At the same time, the anti shock force burst out like the tide of Linghai, which made the dragon''s mouth ache. He retreated with a look of horror and went back dozens of miles.


    The wind old strike while the iron is hot, follow closely, two people''s battlefield also changed to other places in an instant.


    The strength of diwujing is too strong for them to resist. If they break out with all their strength, everyone here will burst and die. Fortunately, they fight with all their strength in another place.


    People are still staring at this scene, mind swaying completely back to God.


    Whew!


    At this time, the dark night sky crossed several swords, instantly killed several Jiaolong Gang horse thieves who couldn''t react, which awakened everyone.


    "What are you doing? Kill them now." Cloud Su shouts a way, emerge on the hand a spirit sword, bloom dazzling sword light.


    Yes, they''re gone. The real fight has just begun.


    "Well, I know. You don''t need to remind me. I''ll stay in the back. Otherwise, you won''t be protected when you die." Hurun and Leng hum, disdaining to sneer, but the speed is not slow, quickly rushed up.


    "Mole ants will stay behind. Don''t come up to mix in. Yuquan sect disciples will follow my orders and kill them!" Liu Xinyi also said sarcastically that even though Yunsu killed several people just now, it was also the result of a sneak attack, which was contemptible.


    For a moment, the disciples of yuquanzong rushed to Jiaolong Gang one after another, and the two sides soon fought together.


    On the side of Yuquan sect, there are two people on the fifth floor of Zhenwu realm, the rest are three and four floors, and the rest explain juwu realm.


    However, Jiaolong Gang is different. There are more than 40 people in Jiaolong gang. Most of them are in juwu realm, but there are also many in Zhenwu realm. When they are pressed together, they are all pressed to fight and fall into a bitter battle.


    "Yunsu, please leave now. This is the fight of Yuquan sect." Purple heart gnaws teeth to say, finish saying to run toward inside door disciple, now they need support.


    "Younger martial sister, no matter what he does, he''s also a real martial artist. You can''t die in the back. I''ll kill these people first." Hurun and yelled.


    "But..." Purple listen heart tightly pursed lips, now she also some regret left cloud Su, otherwise won''t encounter this kind of situation.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go to save your classmates first. I can''t die." Yunsu said with a light smile.


    "Be careful then." Purple heart nods, is about to leave.


    And at this time, a man with a chopping saber stopped in front of Ziling''s heart with a strange smile: "girl, where are you going? Have fun with your uncle."


    His breath is strong, and he has five levels of cultivation in Zhenwu realm. But purple heart has only three levels in Zhenwu realm. When he stops, his face suddenly changes.


    "Get out of the way." A chide, purple listen heart yelled, holding a spirit sword rushed up, the gap between the two sides is huge, she will work hard, otherwise, they will die.


    "The snake comes out of the cave."


    Purple heart rushed to the big man quickly, and the spirit sword in his hand was dancing with strange traces, just like a flexible snake dancing and rushing.


    "Hahaha, girl, be good. I will take you back to be my wife instead of killing you later." The big man laughed and didn''t care about the attack of zilingxin. In his opinion, it''s too childish. He can suppress it with his hand.


    His face turned red, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes. Ziling''s hand was faster. At the same time, he angrily scolded: "shameless man, take my sword."


    With a smile, the big man cuts the back of the sabre and cuts it toward zilingxin. If the sabre is hit, it won''t be enough to kill zilingxin, but it will also make her seriously injured and bleed instantly, and she won''t be able to fight again.


    Purple listen heart''s face is ugly, is pressed by the other party''s spirit to move a little bit slowly, looking at the back of the knife, a glimmer of despair flashed in his eyes.


    Yunsu was standing behind zilingxin. He didn''t move, and there was no sign of leaving. Seeing this scene, he picked his brow and didn''t hide it any more. The spirit sword in his hand quickly came out of its sheath and stabbed the big man like a faint light.


    Whew!


    A sound of broken meat rings out, and the big man is stabbed in the heart by Yunsu in an instant, with a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    Purple listening heart is ready to die, but suddenly saw a white shadow appeared in front of him, waving a sword like the sky, instantly rescued himself and the crisis, the mind rippling, surprised do not know what to say.


    "Yunsu?" Purple heart blinked.


    Yunsu slowly turned around and said with a smile, "why, don''t you know me?"


    "You... You are so powerful that you killed a five level master in Zhenwu realm with one sword?" Purple listen heart surprised almost didn''t jump up, that is true martial arts realm five layers.


    "It''s a little strange. Well, let''s deal with these people together. Otherwise, if we drag on, your classmates will suffer." The cloud Su lightly laughs a way, the cloud is light like a wisp of misty cloud smoke.


    Purple listen nodded repeatedly, but her heart was excited. I didn''t expect that the person I invited had such strong fighting power. I was so lucky.


    In front of him, a horse thief was attacking a real martial arts master. He was chopping and chopping, and the other side vomited blood. He kept retreating. He was about to give the first prize, but purple heart suddenly rushed out.


    "Come on, the monster will take his life." Purple heart quickly out, a sword straight.


    The other side is also a Leng, face surging ferocious meaning, backhand is a knife ruthlessly split, the turbulent breath pressure purple listen heart slightly tremble.


    Whew


    And at this time, a sword came across the sky, instantly killed it, dead can''t die again.


    Three zhenwujing, eighteen juwujing


    Where they passed, they uprooted and saved a large number of classmates. Only at this time did they know how powerful the young man they despised and despised was. He even killed so many experts and saved them from fire and water.


    With fanaticism, reverence and awe in his eyes, Yunsu rose to a very high position, which they adored.


    Only after half of the horse thieves had been killed, the disciples of Yuquan sect could take a breath and begin to fight back, harvesting these horse thieves step by step.


    Yunsu is so powerful that he can even cut so many realms of martial arts. It''s terrible. I don''t know how he practiced.


    At this time, not only yuquanzong, but Jiaolong Gang also found something wrong and focused on Yunsu.


    "This kid is weird. Let''s go together and kill him." A horse thief snorted coldly. He turned to purple listening heart, and the other two came quickly.


    Three experts from the fifth floor of juwu Kingdom rushed directly, which made Ziling feel more pressure. She was so scared that she didn''t even dare to move.


    Zheng


    At this time, Yunsu step out, the sword in his hand rippling a little light, is so dazzling, as if the center of the world in general, everyone''s eyes, only the figure.


    "Death." With a light drink, Yunsu quickly cuts off with a sword, sweeps across the three people''s bodies and cuts them off on the spot.


    "So strong." Zilingxin''s eyes are bright, and she stares at Yunsu as if she sees something that attracts her. She wants to keep it for herself. Her heart is shaking violently, and something is moving the ripples.


    In the distance, two disciples are fighting. They are Hurun he and Liu Xinyi. They are facing the attack of two five level masters in Zhenwu.


    The horse thieves who lick blood orally are so skillful in actual combat experience that they are able to deal with. Almost in an instant, they fell into a bad situation. One of them was careless and his spirit sword was picked away. He could only watch the big man show a ferocious smile and chop with one knife.


    His eyes widened and filled with despair. Both of them shuddered and sweated in an instant. They felt the breath of death emerging quicklyˇ° Don''t Purple listen heart rushed to come over, but also too late, can only stare big eyes, full face of unwilling. Yunsu frowned and kicked the two baby arms at his feet. The laughing tree trunk suddenly burst out a burst of air breaking sound. It was faster than zilingxin''s speed and rushed straight aheadˇ° It''s him Looking at the two tree trunks rushing past, purple heart''s eyes lit up for a moment. The tree trunk, which broke through the air at a high speed, also attracted the attention of the other party. When he wanted to block it, he found that the target was not them at all, but... Hurun he, Liu Xinyi. Pa... Pa... A tree trunk directly hit Hurun and his face, PA broke the bone of his nose, flew out with bloody nose and landed on the ground. A tree trunk hit Liu Xinyi''s face, which directly made half of her face red and swollen. The rough bark cut her cheek, and a few wisps of blood dyed her cheek red. In an instant, they were out of danger. When they saw that two tree trunks had been smashed away, they were all in a daze. Rao Shi, the two horse thieves in Zhenwu kingdom were also stunned. Shouldn''t the attack be directed at them? How can these two people be smashed to fly, looking at the tragic situation on their faces, a thought flashed across everyone''s mind. Jueji is on purpose. Otherwise, why don''t you hit your body, arms and other parts and have to touch your face? Isn''t this chiguoguo''s face slapping?

 Chapter 152

    Looking at the two people lying on the ground, Yunsu stood in the distance and couldn''t help laughing. The sad scene made Yunsu feel better. He didn''t forget how they provoked him just now.


    Now, I''ve saved them, and I''ll teach them a lesson by the way. Well, thank you. I''ve saved your lives.


    Then Yunsu went forward and wiped out the two brigands. With the demise of the brigands, the battle was over.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes to Yunsu changed. A mysterious master is said to be a disciple of liuyunzong. Is liuyunzong''s disciple so strong now? Under everyone''s attention, it''s so relaxed and comfortable to continuously kill the horse thief who is higher than his own level. It''s just like killing without the slightest obstacle.


    "Brother, you are so good. You are my idol." One of the disciples cried excitedly.


    "Yes, this time it''s not you. We''re in a mess. You''re our Savior."


    "The horse thief that even elder martial brother Hu can''t beat is destroyed by you. I will be your fan in the future. I don''t know if you can hang jewelry on your thigh. I want to be that jewelry."


    A group of disciples were so excited that they couldn''t extricate themselves. They came around one after another and looked at Yunsu excitedly. This time, it''s not Yunsu''s help, but they are terrible.


    In the face of people''s words, purple listening heart also quickly came to Yunsu, sincere way: "thank you, if not for you, this time we can be bad."


    "No harm." Yunsu nodded with a smile.


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you."


    "My face, my face is ruined, ah... Asshole."


    Two angry drinks and screams suddenly come, and you can see that Hurun and Liu Xinyi run over in a miserable and embarrassed way, with fire in their eyes and staring at Yunsu angrily.


    "You bastard, you dare to attack me. I''m going to kill you trash." Hurun and fury roar. Until now, the pain on his nose is intense and unbearable, which makes him crazy. Such a handsome face is ruined.


    "You''re a waste like ants. You dare to destroy my face. If I don''t kill you, I''ll never stop." Liu Xinyi screams constantly and stares at Yunsu resentfully. Half of her face is swollen and stained with blood, which makes her look miserable.


    And she is a beautiful woman, how can she tolerate her face being destroyed like this.


    Then they remembered that Yunsu had kicked two tree trunks and made them like this.


    "Elder martial brother and younger martial sister, please calm down. If it wasn''t for Yunsu, they would have died long ago. He saved you." Purple heart look a change, quickly explained.


    "What kind of thing is he, this kind of waste, worthy of saving me? I think he''s trying to get revenge. " Hurun and gasping for air.


    "Yes, it ruined my face. I want you to pay for it." Liu Xinyi stares at Yunsu maliciously and wants to kill him immediately.


    They yelled and were angry. They didn''t think that Yunsu had saved them. If they could escape, they wouldn''t be so embarrassed and shameful.


    Looking at them like this, Yunsu couldn''t help laughing, with a tone of teasing, sarcasm and banter: "how, do you want to kill your life-saving benefactor? Just now, if I hadn''t made a quick decision and ruined your face, you would have been split in two, and you still have a face to talk back to me? "


    "Presumptuous, who needs you to save, if not you, I can survive, today, I will kill you, a snow before shame." Hurun and roared that he was ready to take out his sword.


    "Don''t make trouble, elder martial brother." Purple listen heart block in front of cloud Su, a pair of big eyes with eager.


    Just as the sword was drawing out, an old voice came, which made the atmosphere disappear.


    "What is this doing?"


    Old Feng came back quickly. His clothes were a little messy, but it didn''t matter.


    "Elder." Purple heart eyes a bright, quickly asked: "elder can cut that dragon?"


    "No, he ran away, but I hurt him badly, too." Feng Lao shook his head, then looked at Hu Runhe in doubt: "Runhe, what are you going to do?"


    "Elder, this little bastard secretly attacked me and ruined my face like this. I''ll kill him." Hurun and yelled.


    "And me, elder, look at my face. He disfigured me." Liu Xinyi is also indignant way, a pair of eyes staring at cloud Su, constantly spitting fire.


    Old Feng frowned when he saw this scene.


    "Elder, it''s not like this. Yunsu saved them." Purple heart quickly explained: "is cloud Su see elder martial brother and younger martial sister they are in danger, in a hurry is hit them with the tree trunk, otherwise at this moment they have been poisoned, also please elder Mingjian."


    Hearing this, old Feng seemed to understand something. Looking at Hurun''s and Er''s facial injuries, everything seemed to have an answer. He shook his head and said seriously: "I already know the matter. Runhe and Xinyi, no matter what, Yunsu is your life-saving benefactor. How can you kill him? Apologize quickly."


    "Elder?" Two people can''t believe of shout a wayˇ° I apologize. I''m a disciple of Yuquan sect. One is one and the other is two. He saved your lives. It''s a fact. " The wind is old to sink a way, the tone can''t deny, take a silk order. Damn... If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, they would be rude. They were slapped by someone, and now they have to apologize. Is it their fault? Think of this, two people just like eating excrementˇ° I''m sorry Insidious eyes in the eyes flash away, two people bite their teeth and bow to apologize, sorry for what just happenedˇ° All right, let''s go and clean up. It''s almost dawn. We''ll start later. " The wind is always smiling and nodding. After walking to one side with Yunsu, fenglao whispered: "thank you for your help. If it''s not for Xiaoyou, my disciples will be in danger. Runhe and Xinyi will offend each other. Please remember that they are young and don''t understand, so we don''t care any more."ˇ° It doesn''t matter. They''re just two little guys. They can''t get into my eyes. Since I promise to help, I''ll do it myself. " Yunsu said with a casual smile. Old Feng nods, knowing that this is Yunsu''s lesson to Hurun and the two, and paying for their rude remarks just nowˇ° Yunsu, Yunsu, you are so powerful. How do you practice? Only one level of real martial arts can kill five level masters. You are a God. " Purple heart with two stars in the eyes, the face of worship shoutsˇ° I''m so good at that. " Yunsu said with a casual smile. This is similar to perfunctory words, immediately attracted purple listen heart dissatisfaction, Jiao hum: "don''t say, don''t say, stingy."ˇ° Well, go back and get ready. We''re off. " The wind is old to smile a way. After a little preparation, it''s already dawn, and people are on their way to Qingshan city. After a long distance, they can step into Qingshan city. Hurun he and Liu Xinyi look at Yunsu with unwilling, evil, and even more unbelievable eyes. At this time, they also recover from their fury. Their first reaction after they are disfigured is anger. Angry Yunsu destroys their face and loses their big face. They didn''t expect Yunsu to kill the fifth floor of Zhenwu realm and so many horse thieves of Jiaolong gang. At this moment, I can''t help but feel shocked. I''m in a cold sweat. I don''t show my face. It seems that I''m just a person who has just broken through the real martial arts realm. I have the ability to fight beyond the level. I can''t help but cut so many real martial arts realms without blushing and gasping. How can I not surprise them. Heart shocked, if cloud Su at that time to them, I''m afraid it will be them to lose face. The disciples of Yuquan sect often cast ardent eyes on Yunsu, which contains worship and admiration. Many people want to get close to Yunsu, but they are embarrassed to step forward. Only zilingxin smiles around Yunsu, just like a friend chattingˇ° Yunsu, you must want to raise the ranking of liuyunzong when you participate in the hundred faction contest. After all, liuyunzong has been at the bottom for many times. Your strength is so strong that you will certainly be able to shine in the second class sect. It''s hard to say that the first class sect will be compared with you. " Ziling thought and saidˇ° This time, there will be a big ratio among the hundred schools. Maybe liuyunzong will be promoted to about a dozen. Then you will be famous. " The hundred sects, in fact, are a general name. There are no more than 50 sects in the whole castle peak area. Except for the ten first-class sects, the rest are second-class. More than a dozen, enough to be proud of Castle Peak. Listen to purple listen to the words of the heart, cloud Su tiny smile, the corner of the mouth starts to put on an indescribable radian: "if I participate in, that is toward the first place."ˇ° First place Purple listening heart trembled, and then she hummed: "you want to be beautiful. The first place has always been occupied by Shenghua gate, the first sect in Qingshan area. They have won 99 times. This time, they are going all out to win the first place for the 100th time. Your strength is very strong, but the realm is too low. Let alone Shenghua gate, Even the other first-class families are not so easy to deal with. "ˇ° You see, elder martial brother Hu and elder martial brother Huang are all five levels of Zhenwu realm. They are very powerful. They are already gifted in the second-class sect, but they can only be regarded as ordinary in the first-class sect. It is said that Wang Guangyun, the first genius of Shenghua sect, is the first genius of Qingshan realm. " The first day of Castle Peak, the top of Zhenwu? Cloud Su Leng for a while, then said with a smile: "that has how, I also defeated him."ˇ° Brag. " Purple listening heart made a grimace and giggled: "I can tell you that Wang Guangyun is the son of the leader of Shenghua sect. He is very gifted. It is said that he has a special physique and his cultivation is superior to the younger generation. But, the treasure of Shenghua sect, it''s impossible for you to defeat him. In the future, he is going to be the ninth son of Wu."

 Chapter 153

    Chatting with zilingxin has the advantage of quickly understanding the mainland that Yunsu doesn''t know and all kinds of useful and useless intelligence information.


    For example, nine young masters of tianwu.


    "What do you mean by the nine great masters of tianwu? Nine people, representing Castle Peak or tianwu? " Yunsu thought and asked.


    "You don''t even know the ninth master of tianwu. Are you from tianwu?" Purple listen heart white cloud Su one eye, don''t have good spirit of way: "this is in the day Wu Kingdom, but all practitioners all know."


    "I only care about cultivation, not so much." Yunsu casually told a lie.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, how could you be so abnormal?" Ziling thought and nodded in recognition.


    "The nine great CHILDES of tianwu are the most gifted ones in all fields of tianwu Kingdom, including the imperial city. They represent the peak of the younger generation of tianwu Kingdom, and they are also the most gifted and powerful level. It''s very difficult to become the nine great CHILDES. First of all, you can''t be more than 25 years old before you can be on the list of the nine great CHILDES, and the realm is Lingwu realm, This is selected from the territory of the whole tianwu Kingdom, which is basically gathered in the imperial city and worshipped by countless people. "


    "Every genius of the nine great CHILDES has extraordinary strength and talent. He has unknown cards. No matter his lost skills, martial arts, or special physique, they are much better than ordinary Tianjiao. According to legend, the strongest one of the nine great CHILDES is close to the land of martial arts. Even the weakest one has five levels of cultivation in the land of Lingwu, Everyone has the ability to cross the level of challenge. It''s not the ability. If you are better than them, you can defeat them. Otherwise, you don''t deserve to be called the nine masters. "


    "Wang Guangyun, the leader of Shenghua sect, is only 17 years old this year. He is already the top of the nine levels of Zhenwu realm. He is known as an immortal genius. There is a great possibility that he will be promoted to the top nine of tianwu. Within seven years, he will step into Lingwu realm and defeat any one of the top nine. He will be one of the new top nine."


    "It can be said that the sublimation door has cultivated Wang Guangyun with a mentality of 100000 points, and has high hopes for him. Everyone believes that Wang Guangyun will definitely be able to join the list of the nine major CHILDES and become one of the new nine major CHILDES."


    After listening to zilingxin''s words, Yunsu nodded clearly. He was nothing more than the nine strongest young talents in tianwu kingdom. Once he stepped into the list of the nine young masters, he could become the pride in everyone''s heart and be respected by others.


    Wang Guangyun, at the age of 17, is already at the top of the nine levels of Zhenwu realm. He is only one step away from entering Lingwu realm. Therefore, Shenghua gate thinks that he is a genius who will not be born. Maybe he can become one of the nine CHILDES in the future and try his best to cultivate him.


    The 17-year-old Zhenwu peak is indeed a genius here, but Yunsu just shakes his head and smiles. Instead, he asks, "do you think it is possible for Wang Guangyun to defeat them in the future, and then step into the big nine?"


    "Me?" Purple listens a heart to stay, immediately shook his head: "I don''t know, for me, their status is too far away, is not what I can know, you see me, this year 18 years old also just Zhenwu realm three layers, can only be regarded as a better talent, simply can''t compare with them."


    "Wang Guangyun may or may not succeed, so I really don''t know. But my master says that every success is the same as every loss. Wang Guangyun is also a member of Castle Peak. I hope he can succeed."


    Everyone is proud. Hearing this, Yunsu smiles even more happily. The purple listening heart, which looks dull, is really interesting. Even such irrelevant words can be said.


    "Well, you don''t think it''s possible for me to become one of the nine great CHILDES of tianwu?" Yunsu said with a smile.


    "You? How can it be Purple listen heart subconsciously retort: "your strength is strong, but the realm is too low, how can you become the nine big childe? If you say that you are in the hundred faction big ratio, the possibility of winning is very slim. If you want to become the nine big childe, first defeat Wang Guangyun, and then work hard."


    "I don''t have confidence in me. I think I have the ability to be a nine year old. I was only 17 years old before I was 25 years old, just like Wang Guangyun. He has the chance, so do I." Yunsu said with a smile: "but you don''t believe me so much, I''ll try my best to win the first place of baipai Dabi and press down the sublimation gate."


    "You''re bragging again. I don''t believe it." Purple listen to the heart Jiao hum a way, full face of don''t believe: "if you can get 100 pie big than of the first, the sky can drop pie."


    "No? If you don''t believe it, let''s make a bet. " Cloud Su came to interest, the corners of his mouth stirred up a burst of smile: "bet I can get the first place in the hundred pie Dabi."


    "Well, what''s the bet? You''ll lose anyway, and I''m not afraid." Purple listen to the heart blink bright eyes, smile Yingying way, completely don''t feel that he will lose the possibility: "first say good, you lose, general things I don''t want, but I''m very greedy, the clan''s brothers and sisters call me a little money fan."


    Small money fan, can say so openly oneself very greedy, estimate also purple listen to the heart nobody.


    Yun Su was happy and nodded with a smile: "Cheng, I have a magic medicine, a spirit weapon and a spirit coin in my hand. I think you use a sword. How about this? I think the level of your spirit sword is not high. If I lose, how about giving you a four grade spirit sword? This is the highest level spirit sword in my hand. "


    Zilingxin''s eyes lit up in an instant. She was going to change it, but she didn''t expect Yunsu to come hereˇ° Hum, since you sincerely want to send me, why don''t I accept it? " Purple listen heart hummed two: "although we just met, but look at you so sincere, then I reluctantly accept, good, good, you this brother I hand in, really is a good brother." Yunsu: "this way of making friends is really a bit special. It''s really irrefutable. Brother? Cloud Su turns to look at Purple listen heart, mysterious smile: "that if you lose."ˇ° Lose? I won''t lose. I haven''t lost either. You''ll lose this bet. " Purple listen to the heart light smile way, full face of comfortable, as if already fell into the joy of getting a four grade spirit swordˇ° There is no sure win situation in this world. Everything has two sides. You think you will win, and I think you will lose. " With a smile, Yunsu came to the ear of purple listening heart and vomited a warm breath to the delicate earlobeˇ° If you lose, I want you to kiss me Gentle, soft breath provoked the earlobe, the warm, numb feeling surging up, like thousands of ants gently biting, with itching feeling, but also surprised purple listen heart a jump, a sense of shame and indignation instantly rushed to heart, subconsciously toward the side to jump, panic called: "ah, you... How can you." Kiss me, this kind of words, for her, is simply to let her fall, let her fall to hell forever, can no longer wash away the sin on her body. This sudden action attracted people''s attention. They stood behind and walked and talked, but they were stunned when they looked at Purple listening heart''s blushing and confused eyes. What kind of trouble is thisˇ° Listen, what''s the matter with you? " The wind old turn round to doubt of ask a wayˇ° Ah, ah, I''m... I''m fine. " Purple Ling''s face turned red with shame. She quickly lowered her head and did not dare to look at the old wind. For her, lying is a shameful behavior. The wind old suspicious eyes looked at Purple listen heart a few eyes, and looked at the side good to make up for the time full face smile of cloud Su, in the heart of strange mumble a few words later is to turn around: "since it''s OK, continue to drive." Then they went on their wayˇ° Listen, the way you lie is full of flaws. Have you never lied before Yunsu asked with a smile. Purple listen heart a little nervous to see a cloud Su, soft Yi grasps the Cape to rub heavily, then is low low "Er" aˇ° It seems that I''m the first one to let listen lie, but I''m very happy. " Yunsu smile more cheerful: "remember, if you lose, kiss me, you will not be afraid, dare not gamble?"ˇ° Who... Who said, you are sure to lose, sure, hum, you wait, you are sure to lose... "Purple listen pursed cherry lips, muttered a few words, and then said:" you are ready to lose the gift. " Finish saying, purple listen heart quickly ran to the front, dare not walk with cloud Su together again. Looking at the figure of purple listening heart leaving, Yunsu thought with a smile in her eyes: "it''s really a simple girl who can''t help bullying. Everything is on her face. It''s a pity that meeting me, the devil, is the biggest misfortune in your life." Yunsu stares at zilingxin''s figure. His eyes flash quickly. It seems that he thinks of something pleasant. He laughs at the corner of his mouth, and his mood becomes much more pleasant. Not far from the side, Hurun and he have been staring at this side. Zilingxin is the one he likes. Now he is so close to Yunsu. What''s more, he sees the scene of Yunsu''s "seducing" zilingxin. Unexpectedly, he comes to the side and makes zilingxin so shy. Damn it. Hurun clenched his fists tightly, his face turned black, his face was sinister, and his heart was full of anger and killing intention. He chased zilingxin for several years, and even played the role of a gentleman. He always gave zilingxin a good impression. He never dared to surpass her like Yunsu and protect her well. But now, his future wife is about to be taken away, let Hurun and have a kind of green hat feeling, green flashing light. Yunsu, I must kill you. Hurun and his eyes sparkled with cold murders.

 Chapter 154

    Castle peak city is a big city and the only main city in the castle peak region. Here, it is the Castle Peak Hou, the only city under the jurisdiction of tianwu strongmen in the castle peak region.


    The high city palace is made of black gold, which reaches to the sky. Each piece of black gold emits a faint light. This kind of stone is very hard, and ordinary attacks can''t leave any trace on it. It''s the best stone for defense.


    At the gate of the city, there are two rows of guards with silver guns. Each of them is the weakest. The captain of the guard is an expert in the realm of real martial arts. His whole body exudes the breath of iron and blood. His cold eyes seem to emit blood light. If he just takes a look, he can freeze people''s blood. It''s terrible.


    After all, it''s not a small place like Blackstone city. It''s also a high level of strength. When Yunsu and others came to the outside of the city, they even saw the bloody mercenaries coming into Castle Peak with hunting monsters.


    Here, it is a city, more like a city of mercenaries, where all the people are soldiers.


    Everyone who wants to enter the city needs to pay the so-called "entrance fee". Each person has a spirit coin, which is neither expensive nor cheap. A group of people paid the money and went into Castle Peak one after another.


    Now it''s a time of hundred sect Dabi. Almost all the disciples of different sects who are rarely seen on weekdays gather here. With one step, you can see the disciples of different sects walking by. All of them look excited and longing. This hundred sect Dabi is not only a grand gathering, but also an excellent place for these young disciples to show their strength, If they can show their talents here and become famous in the green mountains, it will be very easy for them to go on their way in the future.


    Just after entering the city, a young man dressed in the clothes of liuyunzongneimen disciples looked bright and ran over quickly, arched his hand and said, "excuse me, is that elder martial brother Yunsu? I''m Xu Hualiang, an inner disciple. "


    After a look at him, he was really an inner disciple. Yunsu nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s me. How do you know I''ll come?"


    "We have already arrived at Castle Peak a few days ago. The elder ordered us to wait for elder brother Yunsu at the gate of the city. The elder said that if elder brother Yunsu came, we would go to the inn with me." Xu Hualiang said in a hurry.


    Cloud Su clear nod, turn head toward the wind old way: "wind old, in this case, I will soon stay, leave."


    "Ha ha, good. I''ll be waiting for you." Feng Lao smiles and nods.


    Yunsu nodded, then looked at the purple listening heart behind him and said with a smile, "listening heart, then I''ll go first. Don''t forget what you promised."


    "You... You can go. Tell me why." Purple heart pursed her lips: "since I promised, I will not go back, what''s more, I will not lose."


    "Ha ha ha, wait and see." Yunsu laughs and turns to leave.


    A group of disciples of Yuquan sect looked at Yunsu with adoration on their faces. It''s amazing. They just came a few days ago, and they lifted purple heart. It''s not too bad.


    Hu Runhe looked colder when he saw this scene. He clenched his fist in secret and forbeared his anger.


    Liu Xinyi glanced at Hu Runhe. Her eyes flashed slightly, as if she had made a decision.


    After saying goodbye to all the people of Yuquan sect, Yunsu walks forward with Xu Hualiang across the street, enjoying the scenery of Qingshan city along the street.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, where is the temporary residence of zongmen in Qingshan city?" Yunsu said casually.


    "Report back to elder martial brother, in the Qingfeng Inn not far ahead, not only that, most of the other sect disciples also live in the inn." Xu Hualiang explained.


    "All of these disciples come to participate in the hundred sect competition. Except for those who have property in Qingshan City, they basically live in inns in the city. Waiting for the hundred sect competition to come is like Qingfeng Inn, where more than ten disciples gather together."


    "More than ten sects gathered in an inn? I''m afraid there will be a lot of fighting. These people are not the masters of peace. " Yunsu chuckles.


    "Senior brother Shengming." Xu Hualiang nodded again and again: "in Qingfeng Inn, Chixiao gate is the best friend of our clan, Zhenyuan sword sect, Feishuang sect, Qingyun gate are the worst friends of our clan, and the elder martial brothers of Chixiao gate help us. It''s no big deal."


    Yunsu nodded. Feishuangzong and qingyunmen knew that their strength was not different from liuyunzong, and they had been killed by Yunsu for several days before.


    On the other hand, Chixiao sect and Zhenyuan sword sect are much stronger than Liuyun sect. Comparatively speaking, they are in alliance and hostility. Liuyun sect and Zhenyuan sword sect are at odds with each other, but they are friendly with Chixiao sect and check and balance each other.


    Yunsu didn''t have much interest in these. He said a few words casually and then said with a smile: "this time, besides the elder, who else has come here?"


    "Report back to elder martial brother. This time, in addition to the elder martial brother, there are three core disciples who have reached the level of Zhenwu. The rest are more than ten inner disciples who have come here to gain insight. This time, the three core disciples will compete with elder martial brother in the hundred schools to win glory for the clan." Xu Hualiang thought about it and said.


    "The three core disciples are Zhao Wuji, Zhang Fengzheng and Guo Changgong. Elder martial brother Zhao Wuji is the former leader of Zhao League. Elder martial brother Zhang Fengzheng is friendly with Dan Hui. Now the two inner leagues are defeated by elder martial brothers. I''m afraid that later, the two elder martial brothers Zhao and Zhang will attack elder martial brothers. Elder martial Brother Guo Changgong is dedicated to cultivation and does not join any forces. On the contrary, there is nothing." Squinting at him, Yunsu said with a smile: "you should have inquired and heard clearly. It seems that I can''t get rid of my bad reputation in the clan. Everyone knows it." Xu Hualiang''s face was stiff, and he said: "elder martial brother, don''t misunderstand me. I''m just well informed. I know a lot of things in the clan, big and small. I don''t want to be cost-effective. What''s more, I don''t want to win over elder martial brother for anyone. I''d like to ask elder martial brother for a lesson." After looking at Xu Hualiang for a few eyes, he took back his eyes. Yun Su said casually, "forget it, I''m not interested in these. You''re also kind. Don''t apologize."ˇ° Thank you, elder martial brother Xu Hualiang was relieved. He clearly knew how cruel the master was. He even killed more than ten disciples of the inner gate and almost killed all the gifted disciples of the inner gate. There was nothing wrong with him. This made Xu Hualiang have some other thoughts. Soon, they came to the Qingfeng inn. The inn was full of guests. Most of them were disciples of the sect. They were here to make friends. They would be allies on their wayˇ° Elder martial brother, elder Taishang has not come back from visiting friends. Do you need to meet other elder martial brothers? " Asked Xu Hualiangˇ° Do you think I need to meet them? " Yunsu askedˇ° Well, the younger martial brother thinks it''s better to see him. " Xu Hualiang thought and noddedˇ° After all, the elder martial brother''s reputation in the clan is not very good. In addition, he has no friends in the clan. He just takes this opportunity to have a chat with all the elder martial brothers to get to know each other and eliminate the misunderstanding in his heart, so as not to... "Xu Hualiang didn''t finish his words, but Yunsu also understood and nodded casually:" OK, let''s go and meet them. They are all the same brothers, It''s not good if the relationship is too stiff. "ˇ° Ah, elder martial brother, come with me. " Xu Hualiang nodded. Qingfeng Inn has not only inns, but also other courtyards. Liuyunzong lives in other courtyards. When they came in, they happened to see a group of disciples practicing in other hospitals. They turned their heads when they heard the footsteps. Most of the disciples here are wearing blue robes at the inner gate. Only three young people are wearing red robes, which are the clothes of the core disciples. Obviously, they are Zhao Wuji, Guo Changgong and othersˇ° Hua Liang, is this... "A disciple turned his head, his eyes widened and his face was full of curiosityˇ° Yes, this is elder martial Brother Yun Suyun and one of our competitors this time. " Xu Hualiang nodded with a smile. Wow... The team was in an uproar for a moment. All of them subconsciously stepped back and looked at Yunsu with fear. After all, the achievements he had made were too brave. One month ago, with his eight level cultivation of juwu, he killed more than ten juwu people, almost destroyed all the high-level elites of ZHAOMENG and Danhui, and shocked liuyunzong. This achievement can''t help but make people shocked. What''s more, it''s still spread that Yunsu is a murderous and cold devil. Who provokes Yunsu will bear Yunsu''s fierce anger and cold butcher''s knife. No one will like this. What''s more, Yunsu has broken through Zhenwu... "Good elder martial Brother Yun."ˇ° Hello elder martial brother... "Welcome elder martial brother." Some disciples bravely said hello and kept swallowing saliva. Obviously, they were still afraid. Looking at them like this, Yunsu said: "you don''t have to be so afraid, as long as it''s not my enemy, there''s nothing." Hoo... Listening to Yunsu''s words and his kind face, many people are relieved. Elder martial brother xindaoyun is not as terrible as the rumor. At least, I feel different at first sight. Hum! At this time, two cold hums came from the side, both of them came with terrible spiritual pressure. The idea of not being good made people feel cold and pale with sweat like rain. Yunsu glanced at them, but did not speakˇ° It''s a big tone. I really think I''m gifted. I can be king and dominating in liuyunzong. I don''t care about us Zhao Wuji stepped forward and said with a sneerˇ° It''s true that you have entered the realm of true martial arts and are qualified to participate in the hundred faction contest. However, it would be arrogant to think that you can compare with us. " Zhang Fengzheng also said with a cold smile, his eyes showing disdain and chill. Two people represent two forces... This is... Trouble.

 Chapter 155

    The main purpose of Yunsu''s visit to Qingshan city this time is to find the pure spirit imperial wood hidden in the flame peak. The second is to participate in the hundred faction competition and win the place for liuyunzong.


    It''s just a simple way to participate in this big competition, but it seems that things go against one''s wishes. At least, there are still troubles.


    Glancing at these two people, there was a calm and indifferent look in their eyes, no anger, no anger, and no expression at all. It was like a stranger barking beside you, and there was no need to talk to him at all.


    Calm look slowly back, Yunsu casually said: "younger martial brother Xu, take me to my room, it''s too noisy here."


    Xu Hualiang looks a little nervous and looks at the two core disciples in red robes. He is in a cold sweat. Elder brother, you are my own brother. These are the masters of real martial arts. The three real talents in our clan. Even if you look down on them, you can''t look down on them.


    Xu Hualiang faintly felt that they were full of evil and anger. They were shivering and couldn''t even step.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll take you to this side, please." Xu Hualiang said with a sad face that it was a tough battle, but the gods were fighting. Don''t mix them in.


    "Stop, what do you mean? If I ask you something, are you deaf or dumb, can you speak? " Zhao Wuji looked cold and said in a ferocious voice. A cold breath surged from him and went straight to Yunsu.


    "Don''t you dare to ignore me? Is it because I haven''t been in the sect yet, and the new disciples don''t know who they are because they think they are talented?" With a cold smile, Zhang Fengzheng also released his momentum.


    Their strength is extraordinary, and they are not new to Zhenwu. Zhao Wuji has two levels of cultivation in Zhenwu, and Zhang Fengzheng has three levels of cultivation in Zhenwu. No wonder they are so proud. They are already first-class experts in Blackstone city.


    Looking at two people blocking in front of the body, cloud Su tone insipid way: "get out of the way, you get in the way."


    "Looking for death, today I will teach you a lesson and let you know what respect is for elder martial brother." Zhao Wuji is about to teach Yunsu a lesson. He claps his hand at Yunsu. There is a great momentum attached to it. He obviously wants to give Yunsu a powerful look.


    Zhang Fengzheng sees looking for a scene and looks at it with his spare time. With Zhao Wuji''s hand, Yunsu naturally has no power to resist, and he doesn''t need to teach.


    Feeling Zhao Wuji''s fierce attack, a chill flashed in Yunsu''s eyes. He didn''t even want to turn around, and then threw a fist at Zhao Wuji. His white fist came straight at him, without a trace of aura, just the power of the body.


    "Mole ant, how dare you look down on me and kill you." Zhao Wuji is furious in his heart. Seeing that Yunsu dares to belittle himself, he is not angry. He has increased his strength and wants to abolish Yunsu.


    "Boom!"


    The huge forces collided with each other in an instant, and Zhao Wuji''s look changed suddenly. He only felt a huge force like the vast sea, and the crazy impact of it, like a wild beast waking up, opened his cold eyes.


    Click, click


    A series of broken voices came, and Zhao Wuji watched in horror as his right arm inch by inch cracked, smashed, turned into nothingness, and finally blasted on his chest.


    Pooh, Pooh


    Under the impact of huge force, Zhao Wuji flew out uncontrollably and crashed into an unclosed room. The ground roared and vibrated like an earthquake, and the room cracked a large area of debris and almost collapsed.


    How could it be


    In this scene, everyone''s eyes almost glared out and lost their voice. A group of inner disciples breathed gently, even forgot to breathe. Looking at Yunsu Na''s slender figure, they were shocked and worshiped.


    One punch almost killed Zhao Wuji, not too much.


    Guo Changgong stood aside and looked solemn when he saw this scene. Yunsu didn''t use his aura. He flew away Zhao Wuji just by his physical strength. Maybe Zhao Wuji despised the enemy, but it was enough to explain Yunsu''s terror.


    Zhang Fengzheng''s smiling face slowly converges, and stares at Yunsu with a slightly dignified look. Zhao Wuji can''t even do it. Who is Yunsu?


    "How dare you hurt your classmates maliciously? Now is the important time for the hundred faction Dabi. If you can''t let younger martial brother Zhao participate in the hundred faction Dabi, that is to shame Liuyun sect. What''s the crime?" Zhang Fengzheng responded and immediately cheered.


    "Waste has what qualifications to participate in the big than, on his strength, even I can''t fight, to participate in is also a shame, might as well lie here." Yunsu disdained to smile, then looked at Zhang Fengzheng: "it''s your turn, you also want to hit me."


    "What do you want to do? How dare you do it to me? " Zhang Fengzheng subconsciously took a step back. Yunsu''s eyes made people afraid.


    "I don''t want to make trouble with you, but if I want to make trouble, I don''t care. Zhao Wuji provoked me. Now I''ve abandoned him, and you haven''t yet." Yunsu looks at Zhang Fengzheng as if he is saying something that has nothing to do with him, but what he says is so frightening.


    "Younger martial Brother Yun, I think it''s better to just let it go? After all, Dabi is around the corner. No matter who is injured, it''s not good for us. It''s better to focus on Dabi and win glory for the clan. " Guo Changgong came out and said with a smile, acting as a peacemaker.


    Yunsu does not look at Guo Changgong, but still stares at Zhang Fengzheng.


    Zhang Fengzheng''s forehead is constantly sweating, and the big beads of sweat are constantly overflowing and falling. At the moment, he is so nervous that he dare not make any action.


    "Oh, it''s not the waste of liuyunzong. The first liuyunzong in ten thousand years dares to compete this time. It''s really unexpected. I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Just then, a voice of teasing came, which made everyone turn to look out the door. At the same time, it also solved Zhang Fengzheng''s embarrassing situation.


    I only saw more than ten young disciples with different robes and colors coming by the gate of the other courtyard. They looked proud and powerful. One by one, they looked at the crowd ironically, and it was a young man who was the leader.


    "Feishuangzong, Qingyun gate, what do you mean?" Zhang Fengzheng hurriedly shouts a way, invisible will topic change.


    It was feishuangzong and Qingyun sect that came. They knew liuyunzong was coming, but they didn''t come to look for trouble. Just now, they felt that the ground was shaking, as if someone was fighting. They came together. They didn''t expect that it was liuyunzong''s other courtyard. They finally saw it. Naturally, they couldn''t help making sarcastic remarks.


    Several sects fight constantly every day. When they meet, they have to fight each other. "The number one in ten thousand years" means that Liuyun sect has always been ranked the bottom one. It doesn''t mean very well.


    "What do you mean, don''t you know?" The young man said with a smile: "of course, I praise you Liuyun sect bull, you fool."


    "You... Lin Guangzhi, this is my liuyunzong''s other courtyard. You broke into it without permission and insulted us. Do you think liuyunzong is a bully?" Zhang Fengzheng''s face changed for a while and he gritted his teeth in a cold voice.


    All the disciples looked at the two sects. They were angry and humiliated. It would be strange if they could bear it.


    "Zhang Fengzheng, what are you excited about? I don''t mean to humiliate you or liuyunzong. I just humiliate you. My subordinates are defeated." Lin Guangzhi laughs, the disdain in his eyes is so obvious.


    "In my opinion, other people are just a group of rubbish. They can''t get into my eyes at all. You are the only one who can let me have a look. After all, you are a toy. If you can''t humiliate you all the time, I can''t help it."


    "Asshole." Zhang Fengzheng''s face changed dramatically. He couldn''t help cheering. His breath was very violent. He was about to take action, but he thought of something and didn''t move.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, see, this is the inside story of Liuyun sect. Ha ha ha, I have said that. This waste dare not even move. It''s really an eye opener for me." Lin Guangzhi laughed and said to a man beside him.


    Elder martial brother Xu also nodded and looked at Zhang Fengzheng with disdain: "one waste is not worthy of fighting with our two factions."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Xu is right. What is Liuyun sect? It''s not worthy of fighting with our Qingyun sect. This time, Liuyun sect is still at the bottom."


    "Elder martial brother Lin, don''t bully others. They are all about to cry because they are wronged. It''s not good. I thought people in Liuyun sect would only cry."


    "Crying, I thought they would only pretend to be powerful, but I didn''t expect to cry. Tut Tut, I really want to see it."


    "How can I take Liuyun sect seriously? These people are not rivals of elder martial brother Lin, elder martial brother ye and elder martial brother Zhang. They are just a big joke."


    A group of disciples laughed, eyes full of irony, tone mercilessly belittled liuyunzong, make everyone ashamed.


    This time, three Zhenwu masters from feishuangzong and two Zhenwu masters from Qingyun gate, each of whom is a master of the second and third level of Zhenwu realm. Even one of them has broken through to the fourth level and completely crushed Liuyun sect.


    One of the disciples stared at the group with humiliation and resentment on his face. He wanted to rush up and smash his face. However, in the face of the palpitating real martial arts strength, they were full of despair.


    Is it true that today''s liuyunzong will be so shamed?


    Zhang Fengzheng''s face changed from white to black, from black to green, and from purple to purple. His raging anger could not be contained like an erupting volcano. With a roar, he rushed directly to Lin Guangzhi.


    "You want to die."


    Zhang Feng is roaring and rushing up. He hits Lin Guangzhi in the face with one punch. With one blow, he looks like a violent monster.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Guangzhi looked the same, even with a little disdain, sneered: "you are still such a waste, before and now."


    With that, Lin Guangzhi also hit Zhang Fengzheng''s fist.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Two by two, Lin Guangzhi destroyed Zhang Fengzheng''s power and hit him on the chest.


    A mouthful of thick blood spurted out, Zhang Fengzheng flew backward and fell to the ground.


    One move, complete defeat!

 Chapter 156

    Seeing Zhang Fengzheng''s complete defeat, people felt sad and indignant. At the same time, they could not help looking down upon him. Just now, he was so full of words to his own people that he was always a lesson, and looked down upon him.


    Now, in the face of outsiders, being beaten like a dead dog, it''s hard to see what''s happening.


    In the face of such an outcome, everyone looked at Zhang Fengzheng with disdain. He was too weak. Even though he knew that it was because of Lin Guangzhi''s strength, he still thought of it in his heart.


    "Hey, is this the most powerful talent of liuyunzong? I''m really disappointed. Zhang Fengzheng, you and I are of the same level, but in the end, you can''t even catch my fist. How do you like to participate in the hundred faction contest? It''s better to wash and go home and farm. When you go out later, don''t say that you are Liuyun clan. You will only disgrace the clan and say that you are a dead dog clan. I think that''s right. " Lin Guangzhi said with a laugh, which caused a burst of laughter.


    Liuyun sect disciples'' faces are changing. They stare at them with fiery faces. Some of them are irritable, and they can''t help stepping out. Even if they are injured, they have to bite some meat from them.


    "Elder martial brother, what you said is a bit too much. Younger martial brother Zhang lost because he is not as good as others, but it doesn''t mean you can belittle my liuyunzong." At this time, Guo Changgong came out with a calm smile.


    "Who are you?" Lin Guangzhi said with great interest: "I said, what can you do? If you want me to take back my words, simply beat me."


    Guo Changgong definitely looked at Lin Guangzhi: "my name is Guo Changgong. Liuyunzong is just an insignificant disciple. Since this elder martial brother said so, no matter what Changgong said, he should ask for advice and let him take back his words."


    With that, Guo Changgong stepped forward, holding a spirit sword and said calmly, "please."


    It can only be said that Guo Changgong''s temper is too good, even a little pedantic. Yunsu stands by and looks at him quietly, but he doesn''t speak. If he does, he''ll slap him and beep with him.


    He who has a big fist keeps his word.


    This is what Yunsu has always believed and the truth of the world.


    Mouth, no matter what.


    "Guo Changgong, you are the so-called first genius of Liuyun sect. You are Guo Changgong, who is a disciple of the master of Mutian cloud sect. I don''t think it''s good to see you today." Lin Guangzhi convergence expression, looked at a few: "since you want to play, play with you."


    Lin Guangzhi stepped forward and pointed his sword at Guo Changgong. He drew a grim smile at the corner of his mouth: "younger martial brother, I have no eyes. If I hurt you accidentally, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel."


    "Naturally, Guo Changgong has no complaints if he is hurt by his elder martial brother." Guo Changgong nodded and said, "take it."


    With that, Guo Changgong danced his sword in his hand, jumped out a few sword flowers and rushed up in an instant.


    For a moment, the light of the sword was swirling and the sword dance was flying. Guo Changgong was very talented. A spirit sword made him feel like a fish in water, like a fish leaping into the sea. His sword shadow was all over the sky, full of crisis.


    "Push all the way."


    When one move is used, it seems like boiling water in front of the body. It moves with the waving of the spirit sword, and it''s like a big water tank. Everything is in it. Guo Changgong embraces the boiling water with his hands in a encircling shape. He takes a look at Lin Guangzhi and pushes his hands. This force converges on the tip of Guo Changgong''s spirit sword, As soon as the sword was thrown, it shot at Lin Guangzhi.


    The surging power is like a wave coming from the shore, like a long rolling river. The vast breath contained in it is full of spiritual pressure, which makes people tremble and turn pale.


    Void, shaking in waves, the sky seems to be covered by this breath, and it becomes a little dark. Everyone feels a strong breath, the weak look changes wildly, and the strong face is dignified.


    This move is fatal.


    Damn, a smiling tiger.


    I don''t know how many people scold wildly in their hearts. Their faces look so kind, and they are more black than anyone else.


    Lin Guangzhi took a step back without any trace. His cold hands were holding the spirit sword. His eyes were bright with a sense of horror. His face was a little unwilling. This move was his trump card, and he wanted to use it above the hundred faction.


    Unexpectedly, he was forced out by Guo Changgong. Lin Guangzhi had a premonition that if he didn''t do his best, he would lose after all, and maybe get hurt.


    "All the way to heaven."


    With a roar in his heart, Lin Guangzhi held the spirit sword high. The golden light on the sword body was in full swing, just like the wisp of golden light appearing in the chaos. Then it was shining all over the sky, and each wisp of golden light had a faint sword spirit. Finally, it closed and gathered into a peerless sword.


    "It''s your honor to be defeated by this move."


    Lin Guangzhi roared arrogantly, and then he chopped down with a sword. The golden light seemed to be the floodwater that had opened the gate. He found the outlet and rushed out to Guo Changgong,


    The two forces collided violently.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The breath is terrifying and the power is turbulent. The moment when the two collide is like a firewood meeting a fire. It rubs out the fire and explodes. A powerful blow comparable to the high level of Zhenwu realm erupts in the center of the field. The earth collapses and the ground trembles like the end.


    The eyes of countless disciples were filled with panic. Under this power, they were in despair that they could not escape.


    But fortunately, this force rushed into the sky at the moment of collision, and broke out directly in the sky. It was just that some of the overflowing Qi force pressed the people almost to somersault, which did not matter.


    Guo Changgong looks a little pale. This move is the strongest one he used with all his strength. Unexpectedly, he still lost. It''s also hard to see. But Lin Guangzhi, who is still calm and calm, shakes his head and says, "elder martial brother, I lost..."


    Zheng


    At this time, the sudden change.


    Lin Guangzhi, who had not moved before, suddenly launched an attack when Guo Changgong had no resistance. He got close to Guo Changgong in an instant and hit him with one hand. Guo Changgong was unprepared and directly hit the attack. He looked horrified. He flew upside down and spewed blood out of his mouth.


    "You... You... Despicable..." it took a long time for Guo Changgong to say such a sentence.


    This scene stunned everyone. No one expected that Lin Guangzhi would be the killer after Guo Changgong admitted defeat.


    Even the people of feishuangzong felt that their cheeks were hot and shameless, but they obviously would not admit it.


    Yunsu quickly rushed to Guo Changgong and checked his injury. His eyes were cold. He quickly took out the healing pill from the space ring: "take it."


    Guo Changgong didn''t doubt that he was there. He nodded and swallowed. He felt warm all over, and a stream of air was repairing his injury: "thank you."


    Yunsu stood up without expression, looked directly at Lin Guangzhi, and sneered: "the people of feishuangzong are still playing sneak attack."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect my younger martial brother to admit defeat without fighting. I didn''t expect that. I was a little nervous for a moment, so I couldn''t help it. Please don''t blame me." Lin Guangzhi is clearly a pair of I was deliberately, there is a kind of you to do me ah expression, but the words are with apology, it sounds so harsh


    Yunsu looks cold and has a murderous eye.


    "What happened?" One voice came, three voices rushed from afar and landed in this other hospital.


    All eyes were fixed on Yun Guangchuan and the other two elders they didn''t know. But if they knew each other, they would be surprised.


    The elder of sifangmen is Lin Bolan, and the elder of xuanjinmen is Wang Keye.


    Each of them is a five level realm of Diwu realm.


    "Elder supreme, elder supreme has come back." The disciples of Liuyun sect were overjoyed and rushed over to tell the story.


    The more he listened, the more ugly his face became. Finally, he glared at Lin Guangzhi, gritting his teeth and said, "what a cruel boy. It''s shameless to stab people in the back."


    With that, Yun Guangchuan will teach Lin Guangzhi a lesson.


    Lin Guangzhi was crushed by Yun Guangchuan''s strength. He couldn''t move. He was sweating all over in horror, but he could only watch Yun Guangchuan slap him and quickly shoot a breath of terror.


    "Yun Guangchuan, my disciple of feishuangzong, it''s not up to you to teach me."


    Another three figures came running, and one of them shot out a momentum, which immediately broke Yun Guangchuan''s attack and saved Lin Guangzhi.


    Lin Guangzhi looked at it and exclaimed in surprise: "elder."


    They are Bai Yemao, the elder of Feishuang sect, Yang Haojie, the elder of Qingyun sect, and Ma Liye, the elder of Lianxue sect.


    Looking at the later three, Yun Guangchuan looked not good. He hummed coldly, "Bai Yemao, you Feishuang sect disciple hurt my Liuyun sect disciple secretly. How can I say that?"


    "Yun Guangchuan, the sword has no eyes. It''s common to get hurt. Why should we be so angry? Why don''t we sit down and drink tea and have a chat?" Bai Yemao smiles and is not afraid of the momentum of Yun Guangchuan.


    "Not weak, old man Yun. We are old rivals too. Have a good chat." Hero Yang has a smile.


    "I don''t think the older generation should take part in the competition between the disciples. It''s common to win or lose." Ma Liye also said with a smile.


    The three of them are in harmony. Yun Guangchuan can''t afford to be angry, but he doesn''t mention Lin Guangzhi''s sneak attack at all, which makes Yun Guangchuan''s face hard to see.


    "This elder, I won the battle of your sect''s younger martial brother by luck, but let him hurt. I''m really ashamed. If I can, I will come to the door next time to apologize." Lin Guangzhi said: "I didn''t expect that the younger martial brother of Guizong was so untroubled. He was a disciple of the leader of Guizong. I thought he was very powerful, so I tried a little harder. I just didn''t expect to be... Ashamed."


    Yun Guangchuan just feels that he can''t breathe and almost chokes. He stares at Lin Guangzhi coldly. This guy turns around and scolds liuyunzong for nobody.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, please help me to strengthen the power of Liuyun." Xu Hualiang, somehow, suddenly roared.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, please help me to strengthen the power of Liuyun." The disciples responded with angry shouts.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun..."


    "Elder martial Brother Yun..."


    All the people roared one after another, and the roar rang through the whole other courtyard, and even spread to the outside. Following their eyes, they all looked together, and immediately saw the figure standing on one side with a long gun.

 Chapter 157

    With a shout, they exhausted their strength and cracked their lungs, trying to vent their inner depression, indignation and discontent and turn them into strength.


    Come on, big man. We''ll support you spiritually.


    If you succeed, you are the hero of liuyunzong.


    If you die, you are a dead hero.


    You''re good at any of them. They''ll last forever.


    They all thought that they had no integrity in their hearts. They looked at Yunsu one by one eagerly, expecting him to give a shocking blow and kill them.


    "Well? Cloud boy, are you here? " Yun Guangchuan is also stunned to see Yunsu. He just came here and met this matter. He didn''t pay attention to the surroundings. Then he saw Yunsu.


    "Well, just a moment ago." Yunsu nodded.


    "Cloud boy, do me a favor. I''ll take care of him when something goes wrong." Yun Guangchuan takes a deep breath, points at Lin Guangzhi and roars.


    "Good." Yunsu has no problem.


    Liuyunzong and his party are also bluffing people. They think that some super experts are coming. When they see Yunsu coming out, they laugh on the spot.


    One... The first floor of Zhenwu.


    Does delusion abolish Lin Guangzhi of Zhenwu realm?


    "Yun Guangchuan, don''t you lose your heart and go crazy? Even your Guo Changgong is not an opponent. This boy will be the opponent of my disciples?" Bai Yemao, with a slight sarcasm and contempt, didn''t even look at Yunsu.


    "Well, let''s have a look." Yun Guangchuan hummed coldly.


    "Just have a look. Since you let your disciples seek death, you can''t blame anyone. If you get hurt, don''t blame me for being cruel." Bai Yemao sneered: "Guangzhi."


    "Yes." Lin Guangzhi stepped forward: "elder, don''t worry, disciples will do it."


    Looking cold and scornful, Lin Guangzhi stares at Yunsu with a smile: "your name will be reported. Under my sword, no one will be killed."


    "The nameless man?" Yunsu eyebrows a pick: "you are right, a dying person, really is no need to know his name, after all, said, I can''t remember."


    "It''s a big tone. Just a guy who has just entered the realm of Zhenwu dares to say such a thing. Guangzhi, show him something." Elder martial brother Xu of Qingyun gate sneered and said immediately.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Lin, come on, let this boy know your strength, break his hands and feet, waste his muscles, let him be a useless man." A disciple cried.


    "Not only that, but also to scrap his third leg and let him be a eunuch. Wow, that''s interesting."


    "Oh." Lin Guangzhi sneer, eyes in the cold light bloom: "I will break your limbs and the third leg, let you understand, underestimate my end."


    Everyone expressed their dissatisfaction with Yunsu. The disciples of Liuyun sect looked at Yunsu nervously one by one and clenched their fists tightly. Now all their glory lies in Yunsu alone. If Yunsu wins, their faces will shine. If they lose


    We can''t be defeated, or liuyunzong will completely decline.


    "Lao Yun, do you think you can do it?" The elder Lin Bo of the square door asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, I think he has just entered the real martial arts realm. That boy is already three-tier cultivation in the real martial arts realm. If he really can''t, let it be, so as not to break a seedling." Xuanjinmen''s Wang Keye also said.


    Yun Guangchuan''s eyes twinkled with a worried look, but looking at Yun Su''s indifferent appearance, an inexplicable self-confidence appeared in his heart: "I believe in cloud boy."


    At this time, Yunsu has come to Lin Guangzhi. Lin Guangzhi looks at Yunsu and sneers. The spirit sword is waving and stabs at Yunsu directly. The spirit is surging like a dragon coming into the sea, with a ferocious and cold killing intention.


    He won''t kill Yunsu, but he will abolish Yunsu, which not only makes liuyunzong face, but also makes Yunsu live in the shadow all his life.


    "Hiss..." Yunsu disdains a smile, looking at Lin Guangzhi so rushed over, standing in the same place motionless, as if scared silly general.


    This scene, falling into other people''s eyes, attracted a burst of disdain. The disdainful eyes never dissipated, as if they all saw the scene of Yunsu''s death.


    Facing an expert who is stronger than his own realm, he was so scared that he didn''t even fight back. It''s not stupid. What is it? How did this kind of person cultivate his true martial arts realm?


    A group of juwujing disciples are full of resentment and look at Yunsu jealously.


    When Lin Guangzhi comes to Yunsu, and the spirit sword is about to be inserted into Yunsu''s body, Yunsu finally moves. His body moves slightly to avoid the sword. At the same time, he slaps Lin Guangzhi in the face.


    Pop!


    With a clear slap sound, Lin Guangzhi flew out and hit the wall courtyard. He directly hit the wall courtyard with numerous cracks, and the whole person fell into a dull state.


    This scene, startled people dumb voice, all dull looking, as if do not believe their own eyes.


    I must have opened the door in the wrong way. My eyes were stimulated just now.


    Everyone rubbed their eyes, and then opened them again. It was still the scene.


    No, no, maybe the opening position is still wrong.


    Everyone didn''t believe what they saw. Lin Guangzhi was slapped so hard. This


    It''s just incredible.


    "What''s the matter with me? Do you want to make a good mood before abandoning me? " Yunsu chuckled.


    Give Way? That''s right. It must be elder martial brother Lin who let this rubbish go. Otherwise, how could it be fanned away.


    People can only comfort themselves like this.


    After staying for a while, Lin Guangzhi spat out a few bloody teeth. His face changed, and his haughty eyes turned black: "I... Must kill you."


    With that, Lin Guangzhi breathed and rushed up again.


    Pop


    With another slap, Lin Guangzhi flew back again and hit the ground hard.


    "Die..."


    Pop


    "Go to hell..."


    Pop


    A series of attacks, each time, is a slap to solve Lin Guangzhi cloud Su, looking at that has swollen into a pig''s head, can not recognize the original appearance of Lin Guangzhi, people''s hearts tremble, after trembling, has become numb.


    It''s not that Lin Guangzhi wants to give Yunsu opportunities, but that Yunsu... Is so powerful that Lin Guangzhi doesn''t even have the ability to resist.


    When Lin Guangzhi rushed up again, Yunsu curled his lips and said, "it''s boring. I don''t want to play with you."


    Say, one leg quickly toward the cloud Su whip, like a shell out of the chamber, burst of sonic boom, instantly swept through the void.


    Bai Yemao''s heart jumped, and he opened his mouth and called out: "be careful..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Guangzhi flew out again. This time, Lin Guangzhi fell on the ground and could not stand up any more. The blood slowly flowed out of him and quickly soaked the ground, which made him look very charming.


    Bai Yemao rushed to Lin Guangzhi. After checking, he roared: "boy, I killed you."


    With that, he turns into a quick shadow and rushes to Yunsu to take his life. On the way, he is stopped by yunguangchuan.


    "Yun Guangchuan, you dare to stop me. Get out of here." Bai Yemao roared.


    "Oh, elder Bai, why get angry? It''s inevitable for the younger generation to fight and get hurt. You said that swords have no eyes. Why don''t we sit down and drink tea?" Yun Guangchuan''s face turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile, especially brilliant, quietly returning what Bai Yemao said.


    Looking at Yunsu beating Lin Guangzhi, although yunguangchuan was surprised, he was still more happy. Let you bully liuyunzong. Now it''s OK, be beaten in the face.


    Bai Yemao''s face trembled, and his murderous spirit couldn''t be covered up: "Yun Guangchuan, my disciples were abandoned, their tendons and veins were broken, and their bones were broken nine times. After that, they will be a useless person. You have to give me an account of this."


    So miserable?


    Everyone''s faces changed. Yun Guangchuan''s eyes towards Yun Su were even more strange. Boy, I have your style. I support you.


    "Hum, Bai Yemao, it''s inevitable for his disciples to fight. Why get angry? Sit down and drink tea, talk about life and ideals, and you will find that the world is still beautiful." Yun Guangchuan''s uncontrollable smile blooms on his face, which shows a meaning: people, I''m sure.


    Talking about life and ideals? I''ll go to your uncle. Who wants to talk to you about this.


    Bai Yemao''s murderous eyes are staring at Yunsu. He wants to rush up and peel his skin immediately.


    "This elder, I won the battle of your sect''s younger martial brother by luck, but let him hurt. I''m really ashamed. If I can, I will come to the door next time to apologize." Yunsu smiles.


    "I didn''t expect that Guizong''s younger martial brother was too useless to fight. How could he take the place of Guizong to participate in the hundred faction contest? It''s a shame to you. I can''t bear this kind of thing. I think you can''t bear it even more. I''m going to clear the cancer of the clan for you again. You don''t have to thank me, right, Please don''t put on that kind of grateful smile. I can''t stand it


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the elder martial brother''s body is a little weak. I think his kidney is not good. In this way, I don''t need the expense of clearing my tumor. I have some dahuhu pills and pilose antler blood essence pills. There''s no other family in the world. I can guarantee that the elder martial brother''s body is strong and powerful after eating. Thirteen times a night is not a problem. The expense is low, The old and the young are not deceived. If the elder has nothing to do on weekdays, he can eat a little to make sure he is energetic. That''s a cry. Do you want some? "


    Dahu pill? Pilose antler essence blood pill? Thirteen screams a night?


    The crowd looked at Yunsu a little confused, and the corners of his mouth twitched continuously. This guy is not a thing. How can he fool the old man like this? If you give him this, people may not be able to eat it. They have to empty it... Cough, I''m old, and I can''t use my energy. It''s understandable.


    Bai Yemao''s face turned from dull to dark, and his whole body was full of chilly breath, just like he was fished out from the ink. He was staring at Yunsu and gnashing his teeth with hatred. Dahu pill? It''s your uncle''s

 Chapter 158

    "Elder, I''m not deceiving you. If you want to cure the deficiency as soon as possible, you can''t cure it in the later stage. This is the word of justice. Please consider what I said carefully. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a 9.99% discount for the sake of your understanding with Mr. Yun. You can make a lot of money for this bargain, but it doesn''t matter. Who makes me so kind, Well, I adore myself. " Yunsu''s "kind" smile.


    "Elder, look at you. Your face is white, your feet are puffy, your lips are purple, your tongue is thick, and you have a little bad breath. Oh, it doesn''t mean you are sloppy. This is the performance of emptiness. The emptiness is rising, so you must consider it carefully. You see, I have ten powerful tiger pills here. How about a special price of two hundred and five spirit coins? This is the price of friendship. "


    Yun Guangchuan''s face has been smoking all the time, and the uncontrollable smile at the corner of his mouth almost didn''t turn him into a facial paralysis.


    Looking at Bai Yemao''s look, how strange, kidney deficiency, well, it must be deficiency, otherwise, how can we say it accurately.


    "Bai Yemao, what''s the matter? My disciples said it. Consider it. After all, emptiness is also a sin." Yun Guangchuan coughed twice and asked.


    All of you: --


    I have a saying that Ma sells criticism. I don''t know whether to say it or not.


    Even Hu Lai, the disciple of the sect, will follow Hu Lai.


    Looking at the smiling appearance of Yunsu, all of them suddenly shivered, as if they were targeted by something terrible, and they couldn''t help sweating.


    Lin Boran and Wang Keye stare at Yunsu strangely. The corners of his mouth twitch all the time. Finally, he puts them on Bai Yemao and asks tentatively, "elder Bai, if you don''t want to buy two tablets to try, if you can''t, come back and complain about him. I''ll make the decision for you."


    "Poof..."


    Bai Yemao almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. He was staring at these two bastards with a dim look. He made the decision for me. If he really wanted to make the decision for me, I would be ruined.


    Yang Haojie and Ma Liye are not saying it or not at this time. Then they all look at Yunsu. They look fierce and can''t help trying to kill him.


    That''s too bad. How can this boy talk about other people''s wounds.


    "Bastard, dare to slander the elder of Feishuang. It''s disrespectful. You should be killed. Get out of here." Elder martial brother Xu jumped out and yelled, "I''m going to clean up the cancer for the right sect. I can''t keep you."


    "Qianlin..." hero Yang''s face changed. He thought about it but didn''t speak.


    "Yes, if you slander the elder of our clan, you should be killed."


    "What elder martial brother Xu said is right. We and our two sects share the same spirit. We regard them as one and slander elder Bai. That is, we can''t get along with Qingyun sect."


    A group of disciples roared one after another. Anyway, their two sects have formed an alliance. They are all one family.


    "You..." Yunsu looked at Xu Qianlin a few eyes, and suddenly asked: "elder, this guy is not your illegitimate son, is he? Otherwise, how can I protect you so much? Tut Tut, father and son are very affectionate. "


    Bai Yemao couldn''t help it any more. He didn''t want to hit Yunsu directly. Yunguangchuan quickly blocked it.


    "Bai Yemao, what''s the point of fighting against the younger generation? Let''s have tea and have a chat." Yun Guangchuan laughs.


    "Shit." Bai Yemao could not help but burst into a rude remark.


    "Mr. Yun, let me handle this matter." Yunsu came forward and said with a smile, "since they want to have a competition, let''s have a try. Son of a tortoise, come out, let''s have a competition."


    Xu Qianlin''s face stagnated, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and he came out in anger.


    "Ah, what are you doing? I didn''t call you, so eager to recognize this son? I''m talking about him. " Yunsu stopped Xu Qianlin and casually pointed to a disciple. He muttered in words that everyone could hear clearly: "these days, there are people who recognize Godfather and gold owner. I didn''t expect that there are all sons who recognize tortoise. They are in such a hurry. Tut Tut, the world is getting worse."


    Xu Qianlin''s face changed wildly. His facial muscles kept twitching. He bit his teeth and took a step back. He wanted to go back.


    "Well, don''t go. Now that you''re out, you''re all right." Cloud Su once again called him: "anyway, you recognize the turtle son, then you are the same."


    "..." at the moment, Xu Qianlin has a kind of fury, and he has the impulse to break him up. Rao is that he asks himself that he has good self-cultivation. He is also angry that one Buddha ascends to heaven and two Buddhas come out of the body.


    Shameless, too shameless. How can this person talk like this? Xu Qianlin has a bad feeling of being played.


    "It''s not a gentleman''s way for you to do so. Do you want to disturb my heart first and then defeat me?" Xu Qianlin said coldly.


    "You think too much. You''re just rubbish. There are so many ways." Cloud Su speechless way: "gentleman, gentleman is what thing, can eat?"? I''m not a gentleman. I''m a villain. By the way, do you have a fiancee? If you''re beautiful, I''ll go to your house some other day and hook up with your girlfriend. After all, if you want to live a good life, you must wear a little green on your head. I think you can wear a green hat. "


    At this time, Xu Qianlin would like to slap his own mouth. Why is his mouth cheap? He has been humiliated like this. If he''s reasonable, it''s OK. But people just admit that he''s a villain and want to hook up with him... Fiancee, give him a green hat.


    I can''t bear it. I can''t bear itˇ° Death. " Turning anger into strength, Xu Qianlin rushed up with a roar of anger, and smashed his fist directly at Yunsu''s chest with a powerful force, which was strong enough to crack the mountainˇ° Well, it''s elder martial brother Xu''s "broken fist". This fist will surely kill this son of a bitch. " One of the disciples roared with excitementˇ° Elder martial brother Xu, come on. Give this boy a good look. He''s such a motherfucker. I can''t even watch him. Kill him. "ˇ° That''s to say, he even colluded with elder martial brother Xu''s girlfriend. The person he liked was Miss zilingxin of Yuquan sect. This son of a bitch is just... Shameless. " A group of disciples cried out one after another, that is, even Bai Yemao and others had a feeling of destroying this little bastard to me at this time. Otherwise, how could they be so happy. Looking at Xu Qianlin rushing over, Yunsu, with a smile, bumps into Xu Qianlin''s fist without hesitation. Boom! A dull sound, roaring and shaking, followed by a series of explosions, accompanied by bone fragmentation, the sound of explosion came. At the same time, a figure flew out with a shrill scream, directly crashed into the wall of other courtyard, and blasted out a big hole. Everyone, looking at this scene with a dull look, was shocked. His eyes were full of disbelief. This is Xu Qianlin, the real master of Qingyun sect. His "broken fist" is even more powerful. Only the master of blood refining sect who specializes in physical body can resist it. Was Ju ran broken by Yunsu? Looking at Xu Qianlin''s folded arms, everyone''s face twitched. I couldn''t believe how powerful Yunsu was. Even Xu Qianlin was blown awayˇ° Elder martial brother Xu... "A Zhenwu disciple''s face changed. He ran over and checked it. After that, he cried sadly," elder martial brother Xu''s arm is useless. " what? Yang Haojie was stunned and looked at Xiang Yunsu: "you..." "elder don''t thank me. I''ve been very careful. I didn''t expect that elder martial brother''s words were so full. I thought he was very powerful. Unexpectedly, he was so bad. Tut Tut, I can''t see it any more. This group of people cheated you like this. It''s just the mutual indignation of the gods and the common indignation of the people Yunsu angrily yelled: "as a disciple of Liuyun sect, your brother sect, for your future development, I firmly resist this kind of garbage consumption of your resources, so you don''t need to thank me. If you want to thank me, how about buying some of my Dali tiger pill, seven times a night, and being a bridegroom night and night, you have to ask which family is good, only Dali tiger pill." Yang Haojie: "he ignores Yunsu tactfully. Otherwise, this guy may say something like" empty, need to mend "later, and his old face will be lost. With a smile, Yunsu looked at Ma Liye and said, "elder, why don''t you ask your disciples to come here, and I''ll help you assess them." Ma Liye doesn''t speak. He is awed in his heart. Yunsu''s strength is too weird and strong to be measured by his current state. The three levels of Zhenwu state are so simply abandoned. How strong is his strengthˇ° Elder, don''t say nothing. We are brothers. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a pill later. You''ll be grateful. Don''t thank me Yun Su''s heroic chest: "after all, people are old, lack of energy is certain, need to make up." Ma Liye''s face changed for a while. At last, he gave a cold hum and left quickly. If he stayed longer, something would really happen. Both Yang Haojie and Bai Yemao glared at Yunsu with angry eyes and left with their disciples in a hurry. Today, they lost their faces. Watching a group of people come and go arrogantly, the disciples of Liuyun sect are still in a dream. They can''t believe that they won. The two winning sects have no face and look at Yunsu with fiery eyes, full of excitement. Today, Yunsu''s position rose to the extreme in their mind. With a faint smile, Yunsu looks at Wang Keye and Wang Keye again. When they come into contact with Yunsu''s eyes, their faces change and they step back. They are not afraid of fighting and fighting, but what yunsuna said is just... Shameless, which makes their old people''s heart a little unbearableˇ° Yunsu, I''ve met two predecessors. " Yunsu said with a smileˇ° Mm-hmm, ha ha, ha ha, you are... Very good, mm-hmm, very good... "They don''t know what they are talking about, but they are just glad that they are not liked. Otherwise, they can''t hold their breathˇ° Cough, ladies and gentlemen, this kind of thing happened today, otherwise you go back first and I''ll deal with it. " Yun Guangchuan said with an understanding smileˇ° Well, in that case, I won''t disturb you. " They nodded, quickly turned around and left, with the momentum of "running away".

 Chapter 159

    Looking at the two old friends, even Yun Guangchuan can''t help grinning. He knows that if Yun Su really teases them, they will not care about themselves. But the idea of vomiting blood is not easy. It''s better to withdraw quickly to avoid suffering.


    "Thank you very much." Guo Changgong comes over and smiles gratefully. After he takes Yunsu''s healing pill, his injury is better, and Yunsu has avenged him.


    "Well, we are brothers of the same school." The cloud Su didn''t care to smile.


    Looking at Yun Su surrounded by a group of disciples, Yun Guangchuan nodded with admiration: "OK, let''s all go down, cloud boy, you come with me."


    When the elder Taishang spoke, all the disciples did not dare to say anything more. The female disciples were reluctant to leave. They turned back three times and wanted to stick to Yunsu all the time.


    When they enter the room, they also see Zhao Wuji lying half dead on the ground. Yun Guangchuan frowns and naturally thinks that it''s the hands of those guys in feishuangzong. When they call someone to lift him down, they turn their heads and stare at Yunsu with bright eyes.


    "You didn''t disappoint me. In a month, you broke through the realm of Zhenwu."


    To tell you the truth, Yun Guangchuan was worried about whether Yunsu could break through Zhenwu. After all, he believed in Yunsu. However, it was difficult to break through Zhenwu from the eighth floor of juwu, and the time was only one month.


    But now that Yunsu has really broken through, yunguangchuan''s heart is finally down, and his eyes are more and more soft and satisfied.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t disappoint Mr. Yun. Now I can represent liuyunzong in the hundred faction contest. I will give him a satisfactory reply at that time." Yunsu nodded a smile: "where''s the girl? Still closed? "


    "Well, before I came here, I was still closed. No wonder, to break through the Lingwu realm, I need time to brew and precipitate." Yun Guangchuan said with a smile, thinking that Yun Hanxue can reach the present situation is more because of the help of Yun Su, Yun Guangchuan''s eyes are softer.


    As if he had thought of something, Yun Guangchuan took out a set of red robes from the space ring and handed them over: "you are also the core disciple of Liuyun sect now. This is the core disciple''s dress. You will go back and change it later."


    "Yes." Yunsu took it and nodded.


    "Sit down. I''ll tell you something about Bai Pai Da Bi. This session of Bai Pai Da Bi has changed a lot from the past." Yun Guangchuan asks Yun Su to sit down.


    Two people sit down, cloud Guangchuan is to speak again.


    "There are three levels in the baipai Dabi. The first level is in a secret place controlled by Qingshan city. There are countless natural resources and local treasures in the secret place, but it is also full of danger. At that time, all the disciples who participate in the baipai Dabi will wear the special token issued by Qingshan city to get points. The so-called points are the monsters in the secret place, Each monster has its own corresponding points. The first level of Chu Wu realm is 1 point, and the first level of Zhen Wu realm is 10 points. It''s half a month. It''s ranked according to the points within half a month. " Yun Guangchuan explained slowly.


    "This level aims to eliminate some weak competitors. Most of the competitors in this level will be eliminated, because if you want to pass, you need at least 200 points to rank, and those with less than 200 points will be eliminated."


    "200 points?" Cloud Su one Zheng: "isn''t that to say, need to kill 20 real Wu realm monster to be regarded as to complete the task within half a month?"


    It''s a big problem for the contestants to kill 20 monsters in zhenwujing in half a month. Let''s not say whether the monsters are easy to find. Even if they are found, it''s a problem whether they can be eliminated. If they are not strong enough, they really can''t pass the test.


    "Yes, but it''s hard to find monsters inside, so you need to guard against the same competitors, because the biggest enemy is the disciples of other sects. If they can''t find them, they will snatch the token to get points. It''s an unwritten hidden rule. Many weak competitors will die in it when they meet with bad tempered snatchers." Yun Guangchuan sighed.


    "Therefore, you need to be extra careful. If you can get points, or if you can''t, don''t force yourself. It''s the most important thing to keep your life. Although I have great expectations for you, there are very few liuyunzong who can enter the second level in history. They are basically folded in it, or you don''t have to have too much pressure if you fail."


    Yun Su definitely looked at Yun Guangchuan and then laughed: "don''t worry, Mr. Yun, I will never take my life as a drama, so I won''t allow myself to die in it, but I will get the points. Since I''m here, I will appear in front of everyone with a high attitude and fight my reputation as liuyunzong, Those who don''t open their eyes dare to trouble me. I can only say that they need to prepare coffins in advance. "


    Yun Guangchuan nodded and laughed with some satisfaction: "that''s good."


    "Since the first level gets points in the secret, what is the second level?" Cloud Su picked to pick eyebrow: "the first pass removes the incompetent, I think, the second pass is the rest of the contest?"


    "You guessed it well. The second stage of the competition is the competition. There is a martial arts arena in the center of Qingshan city. At that time, the leaders of the hundred sects and the famous strong people from all sides will come to watch the competition, and Qingshan Houfu will preside over the competition in person. If they can achieve excellent results, it will be a kind of fame." Yun Guangchuan said with a smileˇ° The second level is the same as the third level. The second level will pass, but the weak disciples will be eliminated again. After all, the strong elder martial brothers in the first level will take care of the weak ones and give them points to cheat. The second level is to kick them out. "ˇ° It can be said that the third level is the real dangerous competition, because what we have to face will be the top talents in the whole castle peak area. If we don''t have real strength, we will die miserably. "ˇ° Moreover, it is said that the young master of qingshanhou will also participate in Dabie this time. He is the change this time. "ˇ° Young master of Castle Peak Cloud Su picked to pick eyebrow: "what meaning? Is he not involved before? "ˇ° It''s true that before that, all the hundred faction Dabi were participated by the disciples of Qingshan sect. Qingshan mansion was just the manager of the competition, but it didn''t send anyone to participate in it. I thought that the top prize of this competition was still Shenghua sect and so on. After all, their comprehensive strength was the strongest, especially the son of Shenghua sect leader, who already had the top strength of Zhenwu realm, It''s enough to crush the disciples of the ninth floor. " Yun Guangchuan nodded solemnlyˇ° But this time, qingshanfu made it clear that his son, qingshanming, would also take part in the competition. I don''t know much about qingshanming. I only know that he is the son of qingshanfu. Before that, he had been practicing in the mansion and never went out. No one even knew his existence. This time, he came to the first place with great confidence, At the same time, it is also a way to show the inside information of his castle peak mansion to all the sects. After all, it is taught by the strong in tianwu realm. " Is Castle Peak bright? Yunsu picks her eyebrows.

 Chapter 160

    The strongest in Qingshan, the strongest in tianwu.


    It''s a genius to step into tianwu, not to mention the Marquis who controls the whole castle peak area.


    Even if qingshanming never appeared, and no one even knew of his existence, no one would dare to underestimate him. After all, he is the son of qingshanhou. He is a genius who was taught by tianwujing strongman himself. His strength is absolutely not bad.


    Such a person, it is no wonder that many sects fear.


    "As we all know, qingshanhou has a little daughter named qingshanxingyue, who is 14 years old. It is also said that he has two children, but no one knows the details, so everything needs to be careful." Yun Guangchuan thought about it and said.


    "I see. I''ll pay attention to the bright green mountain then." Yun Su nodded clearly.


    Yun Guangchuan nodded and said again: "at the same time, the top three disciples also have rewards. The rewards are different every year, but the difference is not big. But this time, the reward of the top one has changed. It''s a seven grade weapon, green soul soft hedgehog armor."


    "Heavenly instrument?" Yunsu brows again pick.


    "Yes, it''s just a celestial instrument." Yun Guangchuan nodded: "I''ve heard about this green soul soft hedgehog armour. It''s the soft armour of qingshanhou. I want to take it as the first prize this time. It''s just for giving qingshanming a gift and gilding. With this green soul soft hedgehog armour, even though qingshanming was not famous before, it can definitely make the whole qingshanyu and even tianwu famous."


    From grade one to grade six, it can only be regarded as an ordinary spirit weapon. It can be released by the spirit lines engraved in the spirit weapon. The higher the level, the greater the power.


    Once it has reached the seventh grade, it can not be called a spirit weapon, but a heavenly weapon. The most important thing about every heavenly weapon is that it contains the unique spirit of the heavenly palace of the powerful in the heavenly martial realm. Gradually, it contains this heavenly weapon, and the power contained in it is more than ten times stronger than that of the ordinary spirit weapon.


    The value of one heavenly weapon is equal to that of hundreds of six level spirit weapons. Just because it has the spirit of heavenly palace, it has unlimited value.


    Yunsu was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that qingshanhou had made enough money for his son this time. He even took out a piece of heavenly ware. It was definitely a good thing. Even if he took it out for sale, it was a sky high price.


    It''s just that qingshanhou is preparing for qingshanming, but can we get


    Hey


    Yunsu''s eyes flashed, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s the second and third prize?" Yunsu said with a smile.


    "The second one is ten five grade herbs, and the third one is a four grade weapon. They are all normal rewards, and they don''t change much." Yun Guangchuan thought about it and said casually.


    The speaker has no intention, and the listener has a heart. When he hears Yun Guangchuan''s words, Yun Su raises his eyebrows and asks uncertainly: "you say, the second place is... Ningshen grass?"


    Ningshen grass is a treasure that can be used to refine ninghun pill and restore soul power. Yunsu has been looking for it for a long time, and even asked Tianbao pavilion to look for it together, but there is no whereabouts. I didn''t expect that Qingshan city would take it as a reward this time.


    "Well, ningshencao, why, are you interested in this elixir?" Yun Guangchuan was surprised.


    "Well, if necessary, I''ve been looking for Ningshen grass, but I didn''t expect it to appear here." Yunsu''s tone is a little excited. As long as he gets the spirit concentrating grass, he can refine the spirit condensing pill to restore his soul power. How can Yunsu not be excited.


    Yun Guangchuan opened his mouth and was a little surprised. He knew that Yunsu was a pharmacist, but Ningshen herb was a five grade elixir. It needed a five grade pharmacist to make it. What was the use of it?


    Maybe it''s refining when I''m promoted to grade five.


    Yun Guangchuan was relieved when he thought about it.


    "Cloud boy, if you want to get ningshencao, you need to get the second place of baipaidabi, but your strength..." Yun Guangchuan worried.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, the meaning is obvious. Your strength is not enough, let alone the second place. Even if you get through the second level and enter the third level, it''s the top 16. How can you defeat so many talents and become the second place.


    There is no doubt that this grass has nothing to do with you.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have my own opinion on this matter. I want to get hold of anything I say. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take to get the message of" ningshencao "next time." Yunsu waved his hand, full of self-confidence in his tone, with a momentum that he must have.


    "Well, since you''ve decided, I won''t say much. It''s still the same sentence. I want you to win glory for the clan, but life is the most important thing and everything is the most important." Yun Guangchuan nodded and warned again.


    "You go to have a rest first. It''s only a few days before baipaidabi starts. It''s good to have a tour of Castle Peak city these days."


    "Well, Mr. Yun, I''ll leave first." Yunsu nodded, turned and left directly.


    Out of the room, Yunsu found that Xu Hualiang was waiting at the door. When he saw himself coming out, he ran over: "elder martial Brother Yun, I''ll take you to the rest room."


    "Well." Yunsu nodded. On the way, Xu Hualiang''s adoring eyes wanted to turn into a fire and swallow Yunsu directly. Rao shiyunsu also felt a little uncomfortable. It''s OK for a girl to look like this, but an old man to look like this... "What are you looking at?" Yunsu finally askedˇ° Look at you... "Xu Hualiang said subconsciously, and quickly retorted:" no, elder martial Brother Yun, I''m looking at the walls over there. Tut Tut, this castle peak is really a big city. Even the walls are made of mud. The rich are much better than those in our family. " Yunsu: "elder martial Brother Yun, you were so powerful just now. You beat those guys to ashes in two or three times. You don''t know. Those female disciples are talking about you one by one. They are full of adoration and wish to swallow you directly. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a scene. Elder martial Brother Yun is really a man from heaven. There''s no need to respond." Xu Hualiang''s eyes are full of adorationˇ° That Zhao Wuji fainted. Hehe, I don''t know how shocked he would be if he knew about elder martial Brother Yun''s achievements. If he dared to challenge elder martial Brother Yun, I think he would regret it now. He was defeated by elder martial Brother Yun in public and lost his face. " Yunsu: "Oh, your sister, can you not look at me with that kind of eyes? I want to slap you to death. Yunsu has a black line on her face and thinks that the strong man has the impulse to slap Xu Hualiang to death.

 Chapter 161

    A red robe is added to his body. The red robe is dotted with flowing clouds, which sets off his slender posture. His face is like a crown of jade, with a faint smile. His long black hair is high, and his bright eyes are as lazy as stars. It seems that nothing can attract his attention. If you look at it, you will not have a second eye, An elegant and elegant breath came from him, like a wine Sword Fairy and a distinguished gentleman walking in the world.


    Looking at the reflection in the mirror, Yunsu nodded with satisfaction: "well, if there''s another white jade fan, it''s a real little white face. If there''s no food to eat in the future, it''s OK to be near a rich woman."


    Xu Hualiang has been standing beside Yunsu with a very low posture. He knows that he is only an unknown disciple in the inner gate and can''t compete with Yunsu. If he can, he is willing to make friends with Yunsu.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, it''s very suitable for you to wear this red robe. It''s not vulgar, but elegant. It''s just for you." Xu Hualiang smiles.


    "Well, I think so too. After all, I''m a natural hanger." Yunsu nodded with a smile: "go, be my guide, and accompany me to go shopping in castle peak city. Anyway, there''s nothing to do. Let''s see if there''s any fun."


    "Yes, elder martial Brother Yun, this way, please." Xu Hualiang made a "please" gesture to let Yunsu go first.


    Yun Su doesn''t move, but he looks at Xu Hualiang. He squints and doesn''t speak, as if he is thinking about something.


    Xu Hualiang looked up slightly, and his heart jumped. He didn''t understand what he had done wrong. His cold sweat overflowed his forehead, and he said in a panic: "elder martial Brother Yun?"


    "Let''s go." The corner of Yunsu''s mouth moves towards the door, but his voice is also faint: "you are a disciple of Liuyun sect, not a servant. Take out your posture. Don''t let others look down on me, Liuyun."


    Xu Hualiang is shocked. He looks at Yunsu''s back in amazement. His eyes contract and twinkle with excitement. He looks at Yunsu gratefully and catches up with him.


    Two people walk on the street of Castle Peak City, one blue and one red. Yunsu''s unique noble childe atmosphere really attracts the eyes of countless people. The unique Liuyun also makes other disciples know the clan forces they belong to. Although they are surprised by Yunsu''s appearance, they don''t have much feeling about his strength. After all, Liuyun sect is too dreary.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, this castle peak is the largest city in the Castle Peak area. It covers a vast area, has numerous buildings, and has numerous business transactions. Livestock, grain and grass, miraculous tools, elixirs, skills and martial arts can all be traded here." Xu Hualiang said.


    "Don''t you know where elder martial Brother Yun wants to go? Younger martial brother can lead elder martial brother to watch. "


    Yunsu pondered for a moment, thought about it and asked, "is there any famous place in castle peak city? If there is, let''s go there."


    "A little more famous? Yes, there are three. " After thinking about it, Xu Hualiang said, "Taobao ancient street, wangshanhai and gushangge are the three famous places in Qingshan city."


    "Taobao ancient street, wangshanhai, gushange." Yunsu whispered a few words: "where is this place?"


    "Taobao ancient street, basically every city has a street. It''s a street formed by mercenaries who get something from the green mountains and don''t need to exchange for spirit money or trade what they need. Elder martial brother must know about it." Xu Hualiang explained.


    "Looking at the mountains and the sea is a wonder and a place to see the scenery. There is a mountain and sea tower in the south of Qingshan City, which is a tourist attraction of Qingshan city. As long as you pay the fee, you can climb to the top and look at the Qingshan mountains. The mountains and forests are like the sea. Looking at the mountains and the sea is the name for it."


    "As for Gushan Pavilion, it''s said that it was founded by Qingshan mansion. It''s a place to buy things. It''s not much different from Taobao ancient street. There are many good things and unknown things from all over the world. The price is clearly marked, which is similar to Tianbao Pavilion."


    After hearing Xu Hualiang''s words, Yunsu nodded clearly, pondered for a while, and said directly: "take me to Taobao ancient street first, I''ll go there to see if I can get good things."


    "Well, good." Xu Hualiang nodded and then said with a smile: "elder martial Brother Yun, we are now approaching a hundred sects. Not only are there more mercenaries, but also the disciples of all sects have come to Castle Peak. It must be that Taobao street is very busy. Maybe we can find a good treasure there."


    "Think of beautiful, pure think of some pie in the sky thing." Yunsu laughed and scolded: "if there were such a good thing, it would have been bought by people long ago, then it would be our turn to get it?"?, You, just think about it. "


    Hearing this, Xu Hualiang also touched his head awkwardly, with a smirk on his face.


    Every city has an ancient street that can be used for Taobao. It is said that the man who has the luck to the extreme can find the legendary artifact and unique skills, and then soar to the sky and surpass tens of thousands of people. This kind of legend is no exception in Qingshan City, and it is widely spread everywhere.


    Taobao ancient street is a trading street. On both sides of the street, there are lots of mercenaries selling treasures from the green mountains. Besides the mercenaries, there are also disciples of different colors walking around. When they enter Taobao ancient street, they even see a large number of disciples setting up stalls to sell things they don''t need, Barter.


    "Young master, come and have a look over here. The best spirit weapon just unearthed is cheap. You will be satisfied with it."ˇ° Young master, I''ve just unearthed this defensive spirit weapon. It''s said that it has a history of millions of years. It''s not expensive. You can buy it with only 1000 spirit coins. Don''t leave, young master. Come back. The price is negotiable. "ˇ° Young master, I''m a slave. Cough, young master, come back to me. " All the voices are noisy, and there is no interruption in Taobao ancient street. All the mercenary owners are struggling to... Pimp. Forget all these voices, Yunsu is just like a childe of a noble family. He looks at them here and there, but he doesn''t want to buy them. Xu Hualiang followed Yun Su and looked around curiously. He ran here and there. Then he ran to a stall, picked up a jade ring and looked at it. He played with the jade ring in his hand. Xu Hualiang''s eyes lit up and seemed to want to buy itˇ° Do you like it? " Yunsu came and said with a smile. At this time, Xu Hualiang remembered that he had come to be a tour guide. As a result, he left the leader behind and ran to buy things. He quickly put down the jade ring and looked at Yunsu with embarrassmentˇ° It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about me. We''re here to visit. If you have something you like, just buy it. It''s almost over. Let''s leave together. " Yunsu smiles kindlyˇ° Thank you, elder martial Brother Yun. " Xu Hualiang said in a hurry, secretly relieved, feeling that Yunsu is different from those talents who have strong strength. Those geniuses are not the best ones in the world. They work harder and harder, and they command them as servants. They are as gentle as Yunsu. This makes Xu Hualiang''s worship of Yunsu rise again. After buying the jade ring, Xu Hualiang followed Yunsu again. Looking at the way he only saw but didn''t buy it, he could not help wondering: "elder martial Brother Yun, why don''t you buy it? Xu Hualiang didn''t say anything. He hesitated for a moment, took out a sachet from his arms and handed it to Yunsu: "elder martial brother, here is a little asset I collected. It''s better to give it to elder martial brother." Er... Yun Su looked at Xu Hualiang speechlessly. He saw that he was reluctant to give up, but he wanted to give it to himself. He understood that Xu Hualiang wanted to make friends with himself. He shook his head and laughed: "you don''t need to be like this. I have money. I don''t buy it. I just don''t want to buy it. Sometimes I don''t need to buy things when I go shopping. I just look at these little things casually, but I don''t want to buy them, If there''s something I want to buy, I won''t stand by. " Xu Hualiang nodded, but Yunsu didn''t want his sachet, which made him feel relieved. They watched slowly. There were all kinds of things sold in it, such as magic weapon, elixir and elixir. Some of them were with soil. It was obvious that they had just been dug out of the ground. Then he continued to walk forward for a while. Yunsu suddenly stopped and looked at a vendor. His eyes flashed a few times and then went directly. The boss is a mercenary. There are a lot of things in front of him, all with mud. It looks like he just dug them out of the mountains. It''s a bit messy. Pills, magic weapons, even a Book of incomplete skills and all kinds of things. Yunsu squatted down and picked up a black fragment like a stone. After grinding it carefully, he put it down again. He picked up a bottle of pills and looked at it. It was a bottle of pills that could heal wounds. However, it was probably due to improper preservation and the age-old loss of efficacy. It was almost ineffectiveˇ° Young master, you are the dragon among the people. You are born extraordinary. I don''t know what you need to buy. I will give you a favorable price. " The boss says smilingly, introduce quicklyˇ° We mercenary regiment risked our lives to get these from a cave in the green mountains a few days ago. The owner of that cave is said to have a lot of talent and guarantee value for money, but we don''t really need these things, so we took them out and sold them for some spirit coins. " Yunsumer looked at these things silently, then picked up the black stone and asked, "how much is it?"ˇ° Well, it''s a good thing. When we found it, it was placed under the buttocks of the predecessors. If we hadn''t looked carefully, we would have missed it. It must be a good thing. It''s a magic martial art. " The boss said with a smile, "it''s not expensive. Only ten spirit coins are sold." Hear this, cloud Su eyebrow a pick, Xu Hualiang is to send out a exclamation.

 Chapter 162

    "What, ten spirit coins? Boss, why don''t you pit us? Don''t think we are disciples of the sect who don''t know anything. This stone is a common thing. At most, it''s a little hard. You want to sell ten spirit coins. You might as well rob it. " Xu Hualiang said with a black face.


    "What''s more, who knows if you''re just talking nonsense and putting these things on the table after telling a story about the cave. If it''s really a good thing, will you sell it? Don''t be funny, OK


    Listening to Xu Hualiang''s question, the boss was a little embarrassed. He said with a smile: "this young man, we really found it in the cave in the mountains, but we don''t know what it is, so we sold it. If you are interested, the price can be measured."


    "What can we discuss? It''s a common product. Let alone ten spirit coins. Even if it''s a silver coin, I don''t think I''ll buy it." Xu Hualiang is speechless.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s continue to walk forward. There may be good things ahead."


    Yunsu thought for a moment and held out a finger to the boss.


    The boss said: "one, OK, one, just one, just as I make a friend, one spirit coin, you take it away."


    Yunsu suddenly laughed and shook his head slowly: "no, I''m talking about a gold coin. I don''t have any silver coin on me. Otherwise, it''s a silver coin."


    "Gold coins?" The boss''s face changed, and his head shook like a rattle: "don''t be kidding, our mercenary regiment has killed many people for this cave. These things are really obtained from it. Even if they are sold cheaply, they can''t sell a gold coin. How about ninety-five? I''m jumping off the building price."


    "The price of jumping off a building is really very high. Ten spirit coins have become ninety-five gold coins, which has dropped more than ten times. It''s not what the price of jumping off a building is." Cloud Su funny way: "buy it now, fifty, OK, I buy it."


    The boss is full of hesitation. He has been setting up a stall here for a long time. Most of these things are useless, or the price is expensive and can''t be sold all the time. It''s not easy for a fat sheep to come, and the price is too low.


    Forget it, it''s money to sell, or it will be smashed. After hesitation for a long time, the boss gritted his teeth and nodded directly: "OK, fifty gold coins."


    Yunsu nodded with a smile, took out 50 gold coins to complete this transaction, took away the black stone.


    On the way, Xu Hualiang looks at Yunsu with a puzzled face. He wants to talk but doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Say what you want, do what you want." Playing with the black stone, Yunsu said faintly.


    "Elder martial brother, I really don''t know why you want to spend 50 gold coins to buy this thing. It''s gold coins. It''s too extravagant for you to buy this broken stone, isn''t it?" Xu Hualiang gritted his teeth and asked his doubts. He wanted to say if you were kicked by a donkey, but he was afraid to offend Yunsu.


    "Broken stone? Well, you think he''s a broken stone. That''s a broken stone. I think it''s very interesting. I''ve earned it. Otherwise, I''ll spend ten spirit coins. " Cloud Su light smile way, also don''t explain.


    Looking at Yunsu like this, Xu Hualiang shakes his head and sighs: ah, life is different for all evil rich people.


    Naturally, Xu Hualiang doesn''t know what Yunsu bought the stone for. Looking at the black stone, Yunsu starts to smile mysteriously. From the first moment he picks up the black stone, he can see that it''s not an ordinary black stone. There''s a skill hidden in it. As the boss said, he found it under the ass of the master of the cave, How could it be something ordinary.


    It''s just that they don''t know and don''t understand the use of it. After studying for a while, they choose to take it out and sell it. It''s just a bargain for Yunsu. Without explanation, they throw it into the space ring and Yunsu starts shopping again.


    He continued to walk forward for a while, but there was still no good thing. Just as Yunsu was ready to speak, there was a noise in front of him. The crowd gathered together, as if someone was arguing.


    "What happened?" Cloud Su eyelid a jump, casually ask a way.


    Xu Hualiang gave full play to his younger brother''s role. He quickly ran over to have a look, and then ran over: "elder martial brother, there is a dispute in front of him. He is a disciple of xuanjinmen and yunyangmen."


    "Xuanjin gate, Yunyang gate?" Yunsu frowned. He knew that xuanjinmen was an ally of liuyunzong. During the battle just now, there was also the supreme elder of xuanjinmen. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, he met a dispute between xuanjinmen''s disciples and yunyangmen''s disciples.


    "What school is Yunyang gate?" Yunsu thought about it and asked.


    "Yunyangmen is also a second-class sect. It is not at peace with xuanjinmen and liuyunzong, because we are allies with xuanjinmen and basically form two camps. Yunyangmen is a hostile relationship and will fight each other when we encounter it." Xu Hualiang said in a hurry.


    "Just now I had a look. It should be a core disciple of xuanjinmen who was setting up a stall. The disciples of yunyangmen took a fancy to his things and wanted to buy them at a low price. Because xuanjinmen refused, they quarreled and wanted to rob them."


    "Robbery?" Yunsu was happy: "do you want to buy and sell? Let''s go. Since xuanjinmen is an ally, let''s go and see if we can help. " They walked quickly to the front and soon came to the crowd. The only thing I saw was an ancient wood on the ground, which was dark and its bark was cast like iron armor. It seemed to be a broken wood, which was folded from the main wood. It was emitting a faint glow in the sun. A trace of cold and cold air overflowed from the top, making the surrounding temperature a little low. Seeing the broken wood, Yunsu''s pupil shrank. It was actually a broken root of the black scale cold wood. How could there be the black scale cold wood here? Heilinghanmu is a kind of tree with Yin cold property. It is famous for producing heilinghanguo. Heilinghanguo contains a lot of aura. If you take it, you can provide a lot of aura cultivation. At the same time, heilinghanguo is rare. It can produce three fruits every hundred years. It is valuable and hard to find. I didn''t expect that it would appear here. Most importantly, Yunsu knows that the place where the black scale cold wood is located will definitely have a pool of black scale cold water, which has extremely cold properties. It can be used for refining utensils, alchemy, quenching and absorption. It is much more precious than the black scale cold fruit. I can''t let it go. Yunsu narrowed his eyes and looked to the side. He saw a handsome young man in a dark gold robe staring at the people in front of him with an angry face, but his cheek was a little pale, as if he had been injured. Facing the enemy in front of him, some of them were not opponents. In front of him, there were seven or eight young men and women. The first young man looked at him with a smile. His breath burst out, and he had three levels of strength in Zhenwu. Xuanjin gate, Yunyang gateˇ° Sun Zhizhi, don''t resist stubbornly. If you are injured, you are not my opponent at all. " The young man of Yunyang gate said with a smile: "sell me this black scale cold wood. I won''t trouble you."ˇ° If you want to buy it with money, is it hard for you to buy it or sell it? " Sun Zhizhi said in a cold voice, with a faint cold light in his eyes: "Li Shenggong, five hundred spirit coins, don''t sell one cent less." Five hundred spirit coins... Some unidentified audience can''t help but exclaim and look at Sun Zhizhi with astonishmentˇ° Little brother, you black scale cold wood is just a cut wood. It doesn''t contain much aura. At most, it''s worth 300 spirit coins. 500 is too high. "ˇ° Yes, brother, you can''t sell it at such a high price. It''s better to put down the price and sell it. You can just sell it for spirit money. "ˇ° The disciples of Yunyang sect must also think that the price is high, so they want to buy and sell them forcibly. They come late. I don''t know how much they will pay. If I can, I want to buy them. " Around came the sound of discussion, everyone gathered around to watch the scene, quietly waiting for the development of things. Li Shenggong said with a smile: "Sun Zhizhi, trading is what you want. I''ll give you a spirit coin to buy your black scale wood. How about that? I''m generous enough."ˇ° You''re fucking farting. " Sun Zhizhi cold drink, a face more gloomy: "or you take 500 spirit coin, or give me go." A piece of black scale wood wants to buy a spirit coin. It''s not a robbery. It''s delivered to your door. Why don''t you buy a copper coinˇ° So you don''t want to? " Li Shenggong said with a smile: "I really don''t want to fight with you. Look at you. You''ve been hurt. If I fight with you, it''s going to be a joke. I''m bullying you." You know bullying people, people turn their eyes secretlyˇ° However, I just want to bully you. I don''t know if you have the strength. Hey... "Li Shenggong turned his voice and laughed again:" yunyangmen and xuanjinmen have been fighting for a long time. If zongmen knew that I bought a piece of black scale wood with a spirit coin, zongmen would be happy. After all, This is the face of chiguoguo hitting you in xuanjinmen. I''m happy to think about it. "ˇ° You can try. " Sun Zhizhi says coldly that he has three layers of strength in zhenwujing, but because he is injured, his strength will be reduced by at least three layers, and he will not be the opponent of the other sideˇ° Elder martial brother, since the elder martial brother of xuanjinmen doesn''t know how to praise him, let me teach him a lesson so that he can understand the gap between us. " A disciple of Yunyang sect came out and said eagerlyˇ° Yes, elder martial brother, your health is precious. It''s a big bully to fight with him. Let''s do it. " Another disciple said with a smile, anyway, sun Zhizhi was injured, they can win togetherˇ° You guys, I''m not embarrassed. " Li Shenggong said with a smile: "don''t bully others. Just discard them casually."ˇ° Yes, elder martial brother Several disciples cried. Among the crowd, Xu Hualiang saw this scene, his face suddenly changed, gritted his teeth and said: "they are not clearly bullying people, elder martial brother. What should we do? We can''t watch our allies being bullied." Yunsu stood there speechless, with a faint cold light in his eyes. After thinking about it, he stepped forward.

 Chapter 163

    In an instant, the scene became tense. People with clear eyes knew that Li Shenggong and his disciples of yunyangmen forced to buy and sell while sun Zhizhi was injured, but they still bullied xuanjinmen.


    The two sects have been fighting for a long time, and now it''s time for the hundred sects to compete. If they can block Xuanjin gate, Li Shenggong will never miss this opportunity.


    Several disciples from the top of the ninth floor of juwujing walk towards sun Zhizhi with a smile. They want to take advantage of sun Zhizhi''s injury and damage to his fighting power, and step on the soles of their feet. Everyone''s face is excited and excited. They want to take action immediately.


    Sun Zhizhi watched several people coming, his face was a little cold, and his pale face was even colder. He was forced to endure the pain in his inner organs, and his eyes burst out with a sense of killing. He wanted to get rid of these people.


    "Hit him." I don''t know who yelled, but several disciples rushed to sun Zhizhi immediately, with a generous breath and without any mercy.


    "Hum." Sun Zhizhi suddenly clenched his teeth, came with the power of breaking gold, and went to a disciple.


    The nine levels and nine capitals of Xuanjin gate practice the golden system skill. The golden system skill has powerful breaking power and destructive power. Among the five elements, it is no less than the most destructive fire system.


    Zhenwu realm, after all, is Zhenwu realm. Even if it''s injured, it can''t be stopped by juwu realm. With one blow, the disciple howled out on the spot, spewed blood and flew out. He fell to the ground and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Sun Zhizhi stepped back to avoid these moves, and then took a big step. A light golden force of breaking the gold appeared around him. He rushed out of his body and went directly to the people in front of him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With a clear sound of fragmentation, several top disciples of juwu realm flew out one after another and spewed blood. From their pale faces, we can see that they were seriously injured.


    After cleaning up a few people, sun Zhizhi''s face was even worse. His already pale face was even worse. He looked firm and unyielding at Li Shenggong. He didn''t mean to beg for mercy and retreat.


    "Interesting. You are sun Zhizhi. Your strength is different. Let me meet you." Li Shenggong was not surprised. With a laugh, he jumped directly at Sun Zhizhi.


    In three seconds, sun Zhizhi dismissed all the disciples of Yunyang sect and fought with Li Shenggong.


    "Broken, Yunyang Bagua palm." Li Shenggong burst out laughing and clapped his hand at Sun Zhizhi.


    Sun Zhizhi is not afraid either. With a spirit sword in his hand, the power of breaking the gold emerges and goes directly to Li Shenggong. As a sharp and most powerful gold system, if the power of breaking the gold is strong, it can tear everything and directly pierce Li Shenggong''s palm.


    Li Shenggong obviously knew this. Even if sun Zhizhi was injured and his strength declined, he did not dare to test his hand. If he was pierced, his hand would be useless. Feeling the breath of the spirit sword, Li Shenggong stopped without hesitation. His palm moved away some tracks to avoid the attack. At the same time, he organized his hand again, A palm came from the side and shot at Sun Zhizhi''s chest.


    Whew! Whew!


    Sun Zhizhi quickly drew a few sword flowers in the air, then stopped his hand, put his spirit sword across his chest and counted his fists, facing Li Shenggong''s cloud Yang eight trigrams palm.


    "Boom!"


    A dull sound, two people''s attack touched together, an attack and a defense, burst out in bursts of dull sound, in the dark is surging up violent anti shock force.


    Li Shenggong directly stepped back three steps. He looked at Sun Zhizhi with arrogance, contempt and sneer from the corner of his eyes. He was very proud.


    Step on, step on


    Sun Zhizhi directly stepped back seven steps, and his chest surged. A flush appeared on his face uncontrollably. A mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and then he forced him to swallow it. Li Shenggong''s hand was too hard. He was injured, and he couldn''t stop his attack. At this time, if the spirit sword hadn''t stopped most of the attacks, I''m afraid he would have been injured.


    "Sun Zhizhi, ha ha, you have today, too." Li Shenggong said with a laugh: "I''ve decided now that I won''t give you a dime. I want to rob the black scale wood. I see how you can stop me. I''ll give you a chance. You go right away. I''m in a good mood. I''ll spare your life. Remember to kneel down and thank you later."


    "Good idea." Sun zhileng snorted: "if you dare to come, I will dare to kill you."


    His tone is solemn and his eyes are cruel, which makes people understand that he is not joking. If Li Shenggong really dares to do so, he dares to destroy Li Shenggong.


    Elm, who doesn''t understand human feelings, frowns at Sun Zhizhi. Li Shenggong scolds sun Zhizhi. He doesn''t even want to die for a piece of black scale cold wood.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a good play. Today, I''ve learned a lot about some shameless sects. In order to rob other people''s things, I''m not only eloquent, but also shameless to say that I''m just like a justice messenger." A young man in a red robe embroidered with flowing clouds clapped his hands and walked to sun Zhizhi with a smile. It was Yunsu.


    "Yunyang gate is getting longer and longer. I thought it was Qingyun gate. Those sects of feishuangzong specialize in stealing chickens and dogs and robbing families. It turns out that you Yunyang gate also have this business."


    The sudden appearance of Yunsu immediately attracted several people''s attention and frowned. Sun Zhizhi looked at Yunsu with a dull face, but he didn''t say a wordˇ° Elder martial brother, this is elder martial brother Yunsu, the core disciple of Liuyun sect. " Xu Hualiang quickly said, "we see that elder martial brother is in trouble. We have come here to help him." Sun Zhizhi shut up and looked at Yunsu. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Li Shenggong looked at the rising Yunsu, picked his eyebrows, and joked: "it turns out that he is a disciple of Liuyun sect. Why, he wants to be a hero? Unfortunately, you only have the strength of Zhenwu realm, and you are not my opponent at all. I advise you to go away immediately, otherwise you will not have to ask for trouble. Otherwise, you will have to lie on the bed and not participate in the hundred faction contest." Around the onlookers looking at the sudden emergence of cloud Su, feel the strength of his body, is also a laughˇ° This guy can. His strength is not high, but he has a lot of courage. He even wants to step up the challenge. Does he think he can defeat Li Shenggong? "ˇ° The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He thinks that he will be very powerful when he reaches the real martial arts level. Is no one an opponent? It''s a pity that there is a mountain outside the mountain. Li Shenggong will surely teach him a profound lesson and let him know why the flowers are so red. "ˇ° Little brother, you are so handsome. I want to give you a monkey. Li Shenggong, you beat him so fast that he can''t take care of himself. Then I''ll take him home. "ˇ° Yes, yes, fight for the disabled. Brother Li, come on, beat this handsome little brother for the disabled, so I can take him home Listen to these people''s words, Yunsu suddenly feels very hurt. You say like this, should I be happy or sad? On the one hand, I have a crush on me, on the other hand, I even want to make me disabled? I have a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not.

 Chapter 164

    Xu Hualiang stands behind Yunsu. He has the courage to follow Yunsu. Otherwise, with his strength, he would not dare to help sun Zhizhi.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Hualiang sneered in his heart. They didn''t know the strength of Yunsu. They didn''t know how strong Yunsu was. Qingyunmen and feishuangzong all suffered a big loss and left in a dilemma.


    Now, is it going to be staged again?


    Thinking of this, Xu Hualiang looked at Li Shenggong with pity.


    Sun Zhizhi looked at Yunsu, then said in a deep voice: "you go quickly, you are not their opponent, you are not needed here."


    Yunsu smokes from the corner of his mouth. It''s not good for you to tell the truth like this, but Yunsu is not angry either. He knows sun Zhizhi''s good intentions and thinks that he will be beaten down in the end if he stays. He doesn''t want him to do this.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t pay attention to them. Don''t worry." Yunsu said with a light smile: "besides, liuyunzong and xuanjinmen are allies. Now xuanjinmen disciples are in trouble. I don''t even care if I don''t see them. Now I see them, how can I turn a blind eye."


    Sun Zhizhi looked at Yun Su and finally nodded: "thank you."


    "Are you poisoned?" Yunsu looked at him and then asked.


    Sun Zhizhi didn''t want to talk about this topic. He nodded after a long silence: "well."


    No wonder to sell the black scale cold wood, originally want to buy can detoxify things, cloud Su clear nod.


    Li Shenggong looks at the two people who are chatting with each other with a black face. He dares to ignore them. This makes Li Shenggong furious. He feels that he has been insulted, and he even compares them to local chickens and dogs. This is one of Li Shenggong''s most angry things.


    "Boy, you are so bold that you dare to say that we are local people. It seems that you don''t know if you don''t teach you a lesson." Li Shenggong said with a cold smile: "now you kneel down and clap. Maybe I can let you go. Otherwise, your accomplishments will be ruined and you will become a useless person."


    "Elder martial brother Li, it''s not a good thing to tell him so much. Liuyunzong''s collusion with xuanjinmen is not good. This boy is wearing liuyunzong''s red clothes, and he''s just coming to participate in the baipai Dabie. Let''s abolish him, or at least hurt him, so that he can''t participate in the baipai Dabie. Let''s make liuyunzong a joke of qingshanyu again." A disciple of Yunyang sect said with an insidious smile, staring at Yunsu with unkind intentions: "liuyunzong is at the bottom of every contest. It is said that there are only a few contestants of liuyunzong in this contest. At that time, they will all be injured. No matter whether they participate or not, liuyunzong will lose face."


    "Elder martial brother Li, I think what younger martial brother Jin said is not unreasonable. Anyway, liuyunzong is hostile to us. Every time we encounter a fight or a fight, why don''t we take the opportunity to break or destroy one of liuyunzong''s talents and let them have a pain in the flesh and raise the power of Yunyang gate." Another disciple Yin said.


    Li Shenggong''s eyes are also bright, looking at Yunsu''s eyes with fierce, the corner of his mouth with a vicious smile: "boy, what they say makes me very excited, it seems, I''m sorry for you."


    "What do you want to do?" As soon as sun Zhizhi''s face changed, he directly stood in front of Yunsu and said in a cruel voice, "Li Shenggong, this is the business of our two sects, not the business of liuyunzong. If you dare to move them, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "You''re welcome? How can you be rude? Sun Zhizhi, it''s really not that I look down on you. Now you are not my opponent at all. What do you want to fight with me? " Li Shenggong said contemptuously: "I will tell you that today, not only you, but also these two will be folded here."


    "You..." Sun Zhizhi''s face changed. He quickly turned to Yunsu and said, "you go now. I''ll hold them down."


    In any case, both Yunsu and Yunsu were dragged into the water for their own sake. Sun Zhizhi didn''t want them to be humiliated.


    "If you want to go, if it''s late, surround me." Li Shenggong said with a laugh that a group of people quickly stepped forward and surrounded the three with a bad smile.


    "Elder martial brother..." after all, Xu Hualiang''s strength was relatively low, and he stepped back with some fear.


    "Li Shenggong, you let them go. I''ll give it to you." Sun Zhizhi gritted his teeth.


    "It''s too late. I''ll rob it myself later. It''s also mine." Li Shenggong said without hesitation: "now, let me destroy you."


    Yunsu has been standing on the side without saying anything. Hearing this, he can''t help laughing and saying, "just because you trash want to waste me?"


    "Waste? Let''s see, who''s rubbish? " Li Shenggong said in an angry voice. He dashed toward Yunsu with an arrow step, and slapped Yunsu in the face with his right hand.


    It''s said that he doesn''t hit people in the face. Seeing this, Yunsu''s eyes are cold. He suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs Li Shenggong''s arm. His backhand is a slap.


    Pop!


    He slapped Li Shenggong hard in the face. The sharp crisp sound seemed to make the whole Taobao Street quiet for a while. He looked at Yunsu and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Li Shenggong was silly. He didn''t expect that he would be beaten in the face one day. Half of his face was swollen and his eyes were lax. He didn''t recover.


    "Li... Elder martial brother li..." a disciple shivered and yelled, "are you ok?" Li Shenggong''s face turned red, and his whole body trembled violently. His face looked at Yunsu like a nightmare: "you dare to hit me?" Pa... Another slap. Yunsu said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"ˇ° You''re his mother... "Li Shenggong roared wildly. He was beaten again, and he wanted to shake the clouds away. Seeing this, Yunsu slapped him in the face again and ignored Li Shenggong''s momentum. Li Shenggong''s defense was totally ineffective, just like nothing. Pa... "I grass you..." pa... "Sun you, go away..." pa... every time he says a word, Yunsu slaps him. At the end, Li Shenggong looks at Yunsu with fear and inconceivability. Once or twice, it''s OK. But every time when he condenses his aura and wants to open or block it, he finds that there is no use at all and is completely beaten by Yunsu. This makes Li Shenggong understand that Yunsu in front of him is not as unbearable as the naked eye can see. Although he is only the real strength of Zhenwu, his real combat power is not enough. Otherwise, how can he hang himselfˇ° You... "Li Shenggong''s lips wriggled, trying to inquire about the origin of Yun su. Another slap hit Li Shenggong in the face. Damn, I didn''t scold you this time. How can you still beat me? Li Shenggong collapsed and looked at him without tears. Er... It seems that Yunsu also found this, some embarrassed scratched his head: "I''m sorry, it''s easy, subconsciously slapped you." Pa... with that, Yunsu slapped him again. With Li Shenggong''s muddled look, he said with a smile, "good things come in pairs. I''ll give you a slap for free."

 Chapter 165

    The eyes of the people around are changing all the time. When Yunsu says "good things come in pairs", the corner of his mouth twitches even more.


    Looking at Li Shenggong''s swollen face, I felt even worse. I can''t stand this kind of good thing.


    "You..." Li Shenggong''s eyes almost burst out with fire. Today''s face was completely lost. He was beaten in public, and it was so serious.


    "Well, it''s OK. Don''t thank me. It''s all right." Yun Su said with a smile, a generous appearance, but also let Li Shenggong gas vomit blood.


    "Do you know who I am? I dare to treat me like this. I will never let you go. I''ll make you cramp, pick skin, drink blood and swallow meat. I''ll make you regret provoking me. Ah..." Li Shenggong roared angrily and wanted to go crazy. His handsome face was twisted and not human. He was ferocious.


    Pop


    In the face of this scene, Yunsu slapped him mercilessly and looked at Li Shenggong with a cold smile: "of course I know you. Aren''t you the yunyangmen disciple who does all kinds of evil and thinks that he is the second and third of heaven and earth? Why, he doesn''t want to be a yunyangmen disciple and plans to bully his master and destroy his ancestors to join other sects? That''s OK, but you have to be careful. After all, things like you can''t live two episodes. "


    "Kill, kill him for me, kill him." Li Shenggong roared and gave orders to the Yunyang disciples.


    But no one dares to move. The strongest one here is Li Shenggong. The others are all disciples of juwujing. The rest of yunyangmen''s Zhenwu disciples don''t come out either. Everyone is dead when they go up. They look at Yunsu with a look of fear. All the disciples hesitate and are scared.


    "You want to kill me? In that case, I''ll kill you first. " Yunsu squints at Li Shenggong with an undisguised chill in his eyes. He slowly raises his hand in his shrinking eyes.


    "No... no, I can''t die. I can''t die here. I have a brilliant life in the future. I''m a Zhenwu disciple of Yunyang gate. My life is very good. I can''t die here..."


    Li Shenggong roared wildly in his heart, and his body struggled violently subconsciously, but he was in vain in front of Yunsu. He was carried like a chicken and could only watch Yunsu slap him.


    "Stop it."


    "Stop it now."


    "Son of a bitch, hurt my Yunyang disciples, and seek death."


    Three loud drinks suddenly burst out. Three young people rushed in the distance. They were all angry and looked at Yunsu coldly and violently. Seeing that he wanted to fight, they quickly stopped him.


    Each of them has three levels of strength in Zhenwu realm, no less than Li Shenggong. Obviously, they are also Zhenwu disciples of Yunyang sect.


    Yunsu''s hand pauses for a moment. Just when people think that he is worried about giving up, they just slap him in the abdomen of Li Shenggong.


    With the power of destruction, majestic aura rushes into Li Shenggong''s body and destroys it rapidly. The elixir field collapses in an instant. The meridians of his whole body are twisted together like knots. The huge pain makes Li Shenggong''s eyes dilate and he faints in an instant. Later, he wakes up with a shrill howl.


    "Ah..."


    Pain, it is too painful, feel the whole body up and down every place, every place is full of pain, the meridians twisted in a piece, as if to pull him taut broken, cold sweat, instant wet the whole body, Yunsu was thrown on the ground, not even the strength to move, can only be unconscious twitching, shaking.


    After Li Shenggong was abolished, Yunsu took another action, and a series of miraculous lights sprang up in his hands. They rushed to those yunyangmen disciples who had been rude before. They also abolished their elixir fields and their accomplishments.


    "Ah, my Dantian and my strength are all gone."


    "It''s over, I''m over, my accomplishments are gone..."


    "My whole life is over, asshole. I regret it."


    Several disciples were pale and wailed. They regretted that they should not have provoked Yunsu. Otherwise, they would not have been abandoned. They could only be ordinary people from now on.


    Seeing what he did for a moment, Yunsu smiles and looks very satisfied. It''s too easy to kill them, but it''s not what Yunsu wants. Because the punishment is too low, Yunsu wants to abandon their cultivation. He is an ordinary person all his life. That''s the biggest punishment for those who once stood high and looked like immortals in front of ordinary people, The shadow of a lifetime.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    It was not until this time that the three figures rushed over. This scene happened so fast that they could not react or even stop it. In a few seconds, Yunyang gate lost many disciples. How could they not be angry.


    One by one, his eyes were wide open, full of anger, killing intention and cold, cold, powerful momentum emerged from his body uncontrollably, which oppressed the surrounding.


    The pressure of the three Zhenwu three-tier masters is terrible. Some weak people around are pushed back like a heavy hammer on the spot, and they flee here in fear.


    "You... Are so bold. I told you to stop. You even dare to abolish my disciples. It''s a capital crime." A young man''s evil way, the eyes like the sharpest blade cutting in the body, with bursts of stinging: "so, how do you want to die?"


    "None of the guys who dare to touch my Yunyang disciples can leave well. You have to pay the price."ˇ° Do you want to choose to die happily or miserably? " The remaining two youths also stood up and said in a cold voice that what they were most angry about was not that Li Shenggong and others had been abandoned, but that they had stopped them. Yunsu was indifferent, as if he had not heard them. He simply did not put their words in his eyes and made them despised. This is an insult and must be washed awayˇ° A group of idiots, what are you, dare to let me stop? " Yunsu sneered: "believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death now?"ˇ° Oh, shoot us. Do you think we are Li Shenggong? Or do you think that if you abandon the third level of Zhenwu, you will be able to take the three of us and my Shubao? " Hushubao gave a cold smile, scornful and sarcastic. And this sentence is also let a person leng, seem to think of something, pupil a shrink, startled lost his voiceˇ° Hushubao, he is hushubao, the eldest of the three brothers, and one of the true geniuses of yunyangmen. " Someone exclaimed in surprise: "Hu brothers appear in front of people together, so they are both Hu Yanjie and Hu leucorrhea."ˇ° what? Hu''s three brothers are the legendary hushubao, huyanjie and huleucorrhea. They are the genius of yunyangmen. I didn''t expect to see them today. " A person''s incredible way is like seeing an idolˇ° It is said that although each of the three brothers has the strength of Zhenwu Level 3, if they join hands, they can compete with the experts of Zhenwu level 5 without losing. In addition, when they practice the same skill of Yunyang gate, their power can be superposed. The general Zhenwu level 5 is not an opponent at all, and it is extremely difficult to deal with. "ˇ° That''s not true. Last time I saw the three brothers of the Hu family fighting against a monster of the sixth level of Zhenwu. Their martial arts skills were strange and their moves were mysterious. They soon hunted that monster, which is no longer comparable to the fifth level of Zhenwu. " One nodded and said with a smileˇ° But Pa, it''s too PA, the three brothers of Hu family, the treasure of Yunyang gate. " Listening to the people around, the three brothers of Hu family looked at them one by one with their heads held high and their faces full of pride, without any modesty, as if what they said was so correct. They were so powerful, the treasure of Yunyang gate. When Yunsu heard this, he looked at them strangely and murmured: "it''s more than the treasure of Yunyang gate. It''s a killer of my aunt. I''m equipped with three brothers of Hushi, and my aunt will never make it again. No wonder I feel so familiar. Tut Tut, I don''t want it." Sun Zhizhi''s face changed greatly when he saw the appearance of the three brothers. He stood beside Yunsu without hesitation. His face was cold and resolute, but he didn''t hesitate. Xu Hualiang''s face turned white. He looked at Yunsu and Hu''s three brothers who exuded cold breath. The breath of those guys made his legs and stomach tremble and his teeth "knock knock". What to do, what to do? These are the three brothers of the Hu family. They are the masters of the sixth floor of Zhenwu. Unexpectedly, they appear... Xu Hualiang is sweating. He turns his head and looks at Yunsu. It seems that he has decided something in his heart and comes to Yunsu with trembling. Cloud Su funny looking at Xu Hualiang, directly asked: "you are afraid?"ˇ° Fear. " Xu Hualiang''s face was stiff and nodded, showing a face that seemed to cry and smileˇ° What are you doing up here? Stay behind. " Yunsu said directlyˇ° Elder martial brother, I can''t step back. " Xu Hualiang shook his head: "although I''m weak, I can''t match my elder martial brother, but I''m the one who brought him here. It''s my elder martial brother who provoked the three brothers of Hu''s family. They can compete with the sixth level of Zhenwu. I... even if I''m weak, I can help my elder martial brother to get a chance to escape. So elder martial brother, I''ll fight to stop them and ask him to leave, When you go back to another courtyard, you will be safe under the protection of the supreme elder. " Hearing what Xu Hualiang said, Yunsu looked at him and said with a smile: "you look at death as if you are going home. OK, go to the back. I''ll handle it here. Don''t worry." Xu Hualiang swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva. He was afraid, but he didn''t want to retreatˇ° Hu''s three brothers, right? I don''t care what you want to do. I''ll give you a chance to get out of here. I can''t do it. " Yunsu said with a smileˇ° If not, die

 Chapter 166

    There is no doubt that the three brothers of Hu family have a large number of fans here. Everyone mentions the three brothers of Hu family with admiration and admiration, and their strength is enough to show their weight.


    But in Yunsu''s eyes, they are nothing but rubbish. Maybe others will be afraid, but for Yunsu, they are just clowns.


    People obviously don''t know Yunsu''s strength, so when he said this, the whole ancient street was boiling, and everyone glared at each other and sneered.


    "What are you? How dare you speak to the three brothers? Do you really think it''s amazing that you can beat Li Shenggong? I tell you, the three brothers of Hu''s family are enough to kill you. "


    "That''s right. When I went to the brothel with the three brothers of Hu family, let alone the fighting power of the three brothers of Hu family. Tut Tut, I only had three seconds. The three brothers of Hu family persisted for three minutes. The gap was ten times. At that moment, I was astonished. From then on, I vowed to marry the three brothers of Hu family, and your wife was mine, My wife is still mine


    "Hey, more than that, the three brothers of Hu family are unruly and love freedom. They love performing most. Tut Tut, at that moment, there were a lot of people. Everyone looked at them admiringly. Wow, the picture is not so good. From that moment on, the three brothers of Hu family are my idols. Guess what I saw, three centimeters, three centimeters. I didn''t expect that, Hu''s three brothers are so... Long. Oh, my God, I can''t do it. I''m going to faint. "


    "Brother, do you really say that? Are you praising the three brothers or the three brothers? Don''t mention it. I support you. Where is the brothel? I''ll go and join you then."


    The crowd broke out in bursts of noise, all people look excited roar, crazy said, listen to people is


    Well


    Yun Su''s face was speechless: "well, the three brothers of Hu''s family, right? I know an extension agency, which guarantees painless extension of 10 cm, and there is no hidden danger in safety. The information is confidential and no external publicity. Otherwise, I''ll give you an address. Do you want three cm..."


    Hu''s three brothers'' faces turned blue and white, and Hu Shubao''s face turned red. He yelled, "shut up."


    A roar, on the spot so that the whole audience are quiet down, looking at the protection of Shubao.


    At this time, the three brothers were no doubt angry, and their evil eyes swept the crowd, making them lower their heads involuntarily. Hu Shubao wanted to refute, but he didn''t know how to say it. After all, what they said


    It''s all true.


    Shit! Hushubao wants to roar up to the sky. Are you flattering me or insinuating me?


    "Boy, you want to die." Protect Yan Jie cold hum a, a work properly knife appear in the hand, cold stare at cloud su.


    "Kill him, don''t talk to him." The white belt also said that they are going to fight.


    Seeing this, sun Zhizhi frowned, stepped forward to block Yunsu, and said in a deep voice, "you go first, I''ll stop them."


    "No, I''ll try their weight, Hu''s three brothers. Hey, I haven''t paid attention to them yet." Yunsu shook his head, pulled sun Zhizhi back and hooked up with the three brothers: "come on, let me see the strength of three centimeters."


    "Kill." With a long roar, the white belt rushes to Yunsu quickly. The big fist of sandbags blows, bringing waves of ripples. The style of boxing is like a knife, which makes people feel like being cut by a knife.


    Huyan Jieling sword dances wildly and attacks from the side. It steps out in one step and approaches Yunsu in an instant. It cuts off the head in bursts. Without any mercy, it is going to split Yunsu into two sections on the spot.


    Hushubao roared wildly. A spirit sword came out of its sheath and leaped high. The spirit sword waved countless sword flowers in the air. Finally, it turned into a streamer and fell from the sky to pierce my heart.


    Seeing this, Yunsu laughed and said, "come on, it''s good." he didn''t take out his weapon, so he stepped forward first. The fierce wind blew his robe, and the flaming robe was burning like a dazzling fire. Zhentian''s body was fully opened, and he punched the white belt.


    "Boom!"


    When the fists and fists collided with each other, there was an endless crackling sound. A powerful force shot out in all directions, like a dragon rushing into the arm of the white belt guard. On the spot, it broke his fists and turned into a blood mist.


    The scream rang out, and the whole arm of the white belt disappeared instantly. He was filled with fear at the same time. He didn''t expect that Yunsu''s power was so powerful, which was countless times stronger than him.


    Fear, invasion of the heart, let him turn and want to escape.


    "If you want to go, stay." With a smile, Yunsu rushes to protect the white belt and makes a puffing sound on her back.


    A huge hole appeared in the heart of the white belt, clear and transparent, with the front chest running through the back. The beating heart broke directly in this blow, turned into a mass of air and disappeared.


    His body trembled slightly, and after running for a few steps, the white belt fell to the ground, and his heart disappeared. He had no chance to live.


    "No..." huyanjie is about to crack. Lingdao forces again, and the speed is much faster. Seeing huyanjie''s leucorrhea dying in front of her, huyanjie''s heart is collapsing.


    The sword awn fell, the strong pressure and sharp stabbing pain had reached the scalp. Yunsu''s eyebrows were picked, and his body shape changed in a very strange posture. The figure standing in the original place suddenly twisted, and his upper body quickly fell back, forming a 90 degree circle ˇă From the perspective of.


    The right leg, like a shell to protect Yan Jie, a quick foot contains a violent attack, pants bulge, as if there is a blower in the boom operation in general.


    "What?" See this scene, Rao is to protect Yan Jie is also to stay for a while, have no reaction to come over.


    He leaned back, left hand pressed on the ground, his body moved slightly to the left, and his right leg kicked hard towards huyanjie. The surging power gave huyanjie great fear. If he was kicked, he would be dead.


    Can work properly knife already split empty, the body shape has a kind of fixed frame feeling under the successor''s powerlessness, can''t in derive new strength, protect Yan Jie can only helplessly watch that right leg toward oneself and come.


    "Boom!"


    "Dang..."


    A dull sound came, accompanied by the rippling sound of gold and iron. At the critical moment, hushubao arrived, and a sword was between them. The spirit sword blocked Yunsu''s attack, while hushubao grabbed huyanjie and quickly withdrew from Yunsu.


    "Second brother, how are you?" Hushubao asked, looking at Yunsu with fear and hatred.


    "I''m... I''m fine. Thank you, big brother." Hu Yanjie was still in a trance, and then he looked at Xiang Yunsu full of resentment: "brother, kill him, we kill him, he killed the third brother, we want to revenge for the third brother."


    The spirit of the deceased for ever and ever, * I will catch him, and I will be tortured by the eternal youth, and be the foundation of my brother. Hushubao sneered grimly.


    The crowd around has long been shocked by this fight, especially the scene of Yunsu''s one punch to protect the leucorrhea and one kick to protect Yanjie.


    Sun Zhizhi looked at Yunsu in a trance. He put down his heart. Just now, he was worried and couldn''t help trying to rescue. Now, it seems that it''s unnecessary.


    Eyes flashing exclamation, admiration, appreciation, Yunsu''s strength, gave him great shock.


    "Well, come on, elder martial brother. It''s amazing." Xu Hualiang couldn''t help but look at Yunsu with a red face. He was more relieved. He was really afraid that Yunsu would be killed. Now it seems impossible.


    "What is the elder martial brother made of? He is so powerful. I thought he let Qingyun gate and feishuangzong be defeated and destroyed their prestige. I didn''t expect that he could kill one person under the siege of Hu''s three brothers. If it wasn''t for Hu Shubao''s quick action, I''m afraid Hu Yanjie would die." Xu Hualiang thought to himself.


    Two people coldly looking at cloud Su, the heart has the spirit rhinoceros general Qi Qi rushed up, the knife and sword combination, left and right attack, with the same speed rushed to cloud su.


    This time, they are serious, not only to protect the leucorrhea revenge, more or fear in the heart.


    "I''ll help you." Sun Zhizhi said that he was going to do it.


    "No, just watch." Yunsu chuckled and rushed up.


    "Die for me." Hushubao roared loudly and killed himself in an instant.


    Zheng


    It was like a bolt from the blue across an empty thunder. A sword light flashed out, blinding everyone''s eyes.


    A flash of fire, like a ferocious roar, swept out like a lifelike dragon. Yunsu held Yanyun sword and stabbed it on the spirit sword, blocking the attack.


    "Yunyang eight trigrams palm." Huyanjie roared and clapped.


    Qi


    Yunsu sneered and waved his hand. It was full of the power of silence, just like all destruction, silence, fragmentation, against huyanjie.


    Silence and death palm.


    The two palms collide, and the power of extinction surges in an instant. It''s like a mad lion trying to swallow everything and rush to protect Yan Jie.


    "Don''t......" protect Yan Jie whole body cold, not willing to roar a, but is in an instant by the power of annihilation through, arm fracture, heart pulse all broken.


    "Second younger brother..." hushubao roared bitterly, but he no longer attacked Yunsu. Instead, he lost his weapon and turned to run.


    He understands that he is not the opponent of Yunsu at all. If he goes on like this, he will die. He wants to go back to Yunyang gate and punish Yunsu with the help of zongmen. He can''t die here.


    So, Hu Shubao turned around and ran away. In a flash, he ran more than ten meters.


    "Want to go? Have you asked me? " Cloud Su Lang sound a smile, fingers close together, a remnant red cut through the void to form a remnant red, pitching to rush to protect Shubao.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m a disciple of Yunyang sect. If you kill me, the sect won''t let you go." Hushubao cried wildly. Now, everything has been put down by him. He just wants to live.


    The answer to him was an empty voice. He turned his head slightly and glanced back. He was even colder and frantic.


    Puff


    A stream of blood gushed out, the remnant red pitching penetrated the body of hushubao, and killed him on the spot.


    His body fell on the ground and twitched a few times. In his eyes, Hu Shubao was full of regret, but his consciousness was rapidly disappearing and finally turned into darkness. At this point, Hu''s three brothers, die!

 Chapter 167

    No one thinks Yunsu has the ability to defeat the Hushi brothers since Yunsu fought against the Hushi brothers. After all, the Hushi brothers are well-known and good at joint attack tactics. Every time they fight against the enemy, they all fight together. Although everyone''s strength is only the third level of Zhenwu, their comprehensive strength is comparable to the sixth level of Zhenwu.


    However, at the moment of the battle, Hu Yanjie was killed by Yunsu. Even Hu Yanjie was almost killed. If Hu Shubao hadn''t saved Hu Yanjie quickly, Hu Yanjie would be a corpse now.


    Before the tactics of joint attack were used, they failed to win the battle, which made everyone surprised.


    But in the face of furious two brothers, Yunsu''s situation is still very worrying, next they will absolutely mercilessly hand, only under won''t give Yunsu a chance.


    But what did they see?


    Hu Yanjie''s famous martial art, Yunyang Bagua palm, was killed by Yunsu. In his fear, Hu Shubao ran away and was killed by Yunsu.


    What''s going on?


    The scene became very quiet for a moment. Everyone looked at the scene in amazement. They felt cold all over, the blood stopped flowing, and everything in front of them was a mirage.


    Hu''s three brothers, it''s over?


    The well-known master was killed by Yun Su one after another, and was killed by a boy in the first level of Zhenwu who they despised.


    If it wasn''t for what I saw with my own eyes, no one would think it was impossible.


    But the truth, so happened in front of their eyes, can not tolerate them to refute.


    A pair of disdain, disdain eyes into awe, no one dares to cloud Su show that disdain eyes, with his current record, absolutely proud of the genius generation.


    It''s a step-by-step fight.


    All of them swallowed hard and felt palpitations.


    "Win, win, elder martial brother win, great." Xu Hualiang clenched his fist excitedly, looked at Yunsu excitedly, and his eyes were full of reverence.


    Cloud Su will protect the three brothers collection after all put away, is to turn around.


    "Thank you very much." Sun Zhizhi wriggled at the corner of his mouth and finally said.


    "No, no matter how we make friends, if it''s our Liuyun sect disciple suffering today, you Xuanjin sect won''t just sit by." Yunsu said with a smile.


    Sun Zhizhi was stunned, but he didn''t speak.


    Yunsu came and looked at the black scale wood on the ground: "do you want to sell this?"


    "Yes, I need five hundred spirit coins." Sun Zhizhi thought about it and nodded.


    Yunsu directly put away the black scale wood and threw out a small bag: "there are five hundred spirit coins in it. You take them."


    "Well?" Sun Zhizhi catches: "did you buy it?"


    "Well, if you like it, you buy it." Yunsu waved his hand: "let''s go shopping."


    Xu Hualiang quickly followed, leaving sun Zhizhi standing in the same place.


    He continued to walk forward and appreciate the stalls around him, but he didn''t want to buy anything. Yunsu came out to have a look at Xu Hualiang. Yunsu shook his head and sighed.


    It''s a pity that if the girl is there, at least, it''s enjoyable, and you can collude and take advantage of it.


    "Elder martial brother." Xu Hualiang followed Yunsu, hesitated and asked: "the black scale wood is just a piece, it''s not worth 500 at all. You''ve helped him enough. Why should you spend a lot of money to buy a black scale wood that''s not worth so much?"


    "Well, just think of it as my kindness." Yunsu thought for a moment and said, "money is of no great use to me. On the contrary, the aura contained in the black scale cold wood can provide me with cultivation. Moreover, the black scale cold wood is hard to find. I don''t suffer a loss when I shoot it. He wants money, but I want the black scale cold wood


    What''s the idea? Xu Hualiang was a little stunned. After looking at Yun Su, he stopped talking.


    "You two, wait a minute." Behind him came a cry, only to see sun Zhizhi come after him.


    "What''s the matter?" Yunsu picked her eyebrows.


    Sun Zhizhi nodded: "you helped me and bought the black scale cold wood. I have a chance to give it to you."


    "Oh? Chance, what chance? " Yunsu seems to think of something, and immediately came to the interest.


    But Sun Zhizhi didn''t speak. Instead, he took a look at Xu Hualiang. Xu Hualiang understood immediately, nodded with a smile, and walked aside. It was obvious that he didn''t want to hear what he said.


    Seeing Xu Hualiang go to one side, sun Zhizhi said again: "since you bought the black scale cold wood, you must know the black scale cold fruit, but do you know where I found the black scale cold wood?"


    Sure enough


    Yunsu moved in his heart and immediately said with a smile: "it must be somewhere in the green mountains. My elder martial brother told me what to do with it. Could you also invite me to find the black scale cold wood?"


    "Yes, I just want to invite you to look for the black scale cold fruit." Sun Zhizhi nodded his head seriously: "I found this piece of black scale cold wood in the mountains not far from Castle Peak city. It''s a remote place, and I found that there was a black scale cold wood there by accident. On the black scale cold wood, there are three black scale cold fruits that are about to mature. It''s just two days to calculate the time, so, I''d like to invite you to look for the black scale fruit


    "But we have a problem. Under the black scale cold wood tree, there is a monster with strength at least at the top of the ninth floor of Lingwu realm. It''s a black scale cold dragon. If we want to get the black scale cold fruit, we must deal with the black scale cold dragon."ˇ° The black scale and cold dragon at the top of the ninth floor of Lingwu Yunsu looked at Sun Zhizhi with a speechless face: "do you think I have the ability to deal with this black scale and cold Jiao, elder martial brother?"ˇ° No Sun Zhizhi honest said: "so, we can choose another plan, that is to steal the black scale cold fruit secretly."ˇ° This black scale fruit is the spirit fruit guarded by the black scale dragon. It must want to break through the territory of the earth by this black scale fruit. It takes a while to digest one. So we just need to steal it while it is sleeping and digesting the black scale fruit. " Steal? This makes Yunsu''s eyes bright. If he can''t deal with the black scale hanjiao, he steals it. While the black scale hanjiao doesn''t pay attention, he copies his home. Besides, it''s not only Hei Lin Han Guo, but also Yunsu wants to know if there is Hei Lin Han Shui there. This is very important for Yunsu. Hei Lin Han Shui is the foundation of Hei Lin Han mu, which is equivalent to the source of Hei Lin Han mu. It has a huge aura that can help him refine his constitution and increase his strength. If he can, he also wants to devour Hei Lin Han Jiao''s blood, Let your blood to a higher level. It''s like exploring the way first, and thinking about the rest later. Think of this, cloud Su immediately nodded and said: "OK, when?"ˇ° Tomorrow at noon, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the city. At that time, we''ll set out to look for the black scale fruit. " Sun Zhizhi said directly: "today I will get rid of the toxins in my body, and tomorrow it will be OK. Besides, there are still four days to go before baipaidabi''s time. We have enough time."ˇ° OK, then meet at the gate tomorrow noon. " Yunsu nodded. Sun Zhizhi just showed a smile: "in that case, I''ll go back to prepare first. See you tomorrow." Sun Zhizhi turns around and leaves. Xu Hualiang just comes over. He doesn''t ask what they talked about. He just acts as a tour guide and takes Yunsu to visit Qingshan city. As the sun sets and the setting sun goes by, Yunsu shakes his head as he looks at the still busy Taobao street. There is nothing to look at. Most of the things here are invisibleˇ° Let''s go back. " Cloud Su light wayˇ° Yes, elder martial brother Xu Hualiang immediately nodded. As they walked along the way they came, they found that there were many mercenaries, and all the disciples of the sect were moving in the same direction. As if there were something attractive there, they quickly gathered and leftˇ° Where are they going? " Yun Su asks curiouslyˇ° Elder martial brother, this evening is the day of Tianbao Pavilion auction. They are also moving towards Tianbao Pavilion. They must be participating in Tianbao Pavilion auction. " After thinking about it, Xu Hualiang said, "are you interested in participating in Tianbao Pavilion auction?"ˇ° Tianbaoge auction Yunsu bowed his head to think about it, and then said, "anyway, I''ll stay when I go back. I''d better go and have a look at the Tianbao Pavilion in Qingshan city. What''s good for auction?"ˇ° Elder martial brother wants to participate in Tianbao Pavilion auction, so I''ll go back first. " Xu Hualiang had an embarrassed smileˇ° Why don''t you come with me? " Yunsu picks her eyebrows. Hearing the speech, Xu Hualiang was even more embarrassed. He scratched his head and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, to participate in the auction, you need to pay ten spirit coins. I..." Xu Hualiang wanted to say that he had no money. Even if he had money, he would not participate. Who had nothing to take money to participate in this thing? But after seeing Yunsu, he was a little embarrassed. Yunsu was clear in his heart, but he didn''t point it out. He said with a smile, "let''s go. For the sake of taking me to enjoy Qingshan city today, elder martial brother will take you to see the world."ˇ° This... "Xu Hualiang was stunned, then nodded and said with a smile:" thank you, elder martial brother. " Tianbao Pavilion is still a very famous auction place in Qingshan city. Even if there is an ancient pavilion in Qingshan City, there are still many people going there. When they came to Tianbao Pavilion, they found that there were many mercenaries. The disciples of the clan handed in ten spirit coins and entered Tianbao Pavilion. After all, ten spirit coins were not big money in their eyes. Compared with participating in the auction, they were just small money. Two people directly came to the door, the door stood a boy, see two people come, immediately said with a smile: "tonight''s auction, want to participate in, need to pay ten spirit coin."ˇ° The two of us. " Yunsu nodded and took out 20 spirit coins to give to each other. But just at this time, the sudden change

 Chapter 168

    "Get out of my way, all of you. We''re going in. Don''t get in the way."


    A rough with arrogant, wild voice rang up, and then saw a group of bodyguards dressed around a young man in gorgeous clothes, a face of publicity towards this side.


    Anyone who gets in the way, no matter the mercenaries or the disciples of the sect, will be pushed aside in a rude way. Some people subconsciously want to resist, but they are slapped by the bodyguards before they get out of the way.


    This scene, let everyone a Zheng, just want to get angry, when you see each other''s face, eyes immediately shrink, some startled Qi Qi Qi back, as if to see some taboo general characters.


    "Damn, who is that? How can I drag it? I dare to be so rude here in Tianbao Pavilion. Doesn''t Tianbao Pavilion care?" Some people see this scene and grumble.


    "Well?" The young man, who was just about to walk through the crowd, stopped and turned to look at the man. His eyes were arrogant and said, "why, do you have any opinions?"


    "I... I..." the other party was startled. He didn''t expect his ears to be so smart, but he didn''t want to lose face in full view of the public. He couldn''t help but raised his head: "yes, I just have opinions. This is in Tianbao Pavilion. People who want to enter have to queue up. Why do you jump in the queue directly?"


    When the young man heard this, he laughed, clapped his hands and said casually, "in this castle peak city, no one dares to control what Wang Shaoyun wants to do, let alone you."


    Words fall, several bodyguards directly toward each other, a face sneer of draw out the waist weapon, without hesitation in front of this Tianbao Pavilion attack.


    "You... You can''t kill me, how can you... I''m a disciple of xunhengzong, ah..." the disciple was flustered. After saying two words, he was slashed by the bodyguard and died on the spot.


    Seeing this, everyone was silent for a while, and even the disciples of xunhengzong said to kill them. Wang Shaoyun was too overbearing.


    "Wang Shaoyun, he is Wang Shaoyun, the eldest and youngest of the Wang family, and the future successor." Suddenly, someone let out a exclamation, with an unbelievable face.


    "Wang Shaoyun, the pride of the Wangs in Castle Peak, is he?" Someone was stunned and said, "no wonder you dare to be so arrogant. The Wang family is one of the most powerful forces in Qingshan city. It''s no worse than those first-class sects. The disciples of hengzong have kicked the iron plate."


    "That''s to say, seeing that he is so arrogant that he dares to jump in front of Tianbao Pavilion, he knows that he must have a big future. He''s actually trying to provoke Wang Shaoyun. What''s the point of seeking death?"


    "It is said that Wang Shaoyun has extraordinary talent and is known as the most gifted Tianjiao in the history of the Wang family. He has reached the seventh level of Zhenwu realm at a young age and is likely to enter the Lingwu realm before he is 20 years old. He is the treasure of the Wang family."


    "Less than 20 Zhenwu seven layers, isn''t it the same as the one of sublimation gate?"


    All of them spoke one after another, with a look of awe, awe and awe in their eyes. Looking at the guards beside him, they were all extraordinary, and they didn''t dare to provoke them.


    The young man in front of Tianbao Pavilion doesn''t look very good either. He wanted to stop the guards from killing people, but he was killed before he said anything. This made him angry. He didn''t give face to Tianbao Pavilion. Does he think that he can kill people in front of Tianbao Pavilion because of his extraordinary talent and powerful background?


    After glancing at Wang Shaoyun and others, Yunsu chooses to ignore them, turns his head and looks at the boy, and says, "take the money, we''ll go in."


    "Ah... Oh..." he nodded and asked for 20 spirit coins in Yunsu''s hand.


    Behind him, came some heavy chaotic footsteps, accompanied by a touch of coercion, with a bad tone: "go away, see I''m coming, dare to go in first, can''t find death."


    Wang Shaoyun stares at Yunsu coldly with displeasure and chill in his eyes.


    Damned mole ants, dressed in red, dare to come out. Which clan''s trash is standing in front of me. It doesn''t give me face. Wang Shaoyun thinks coldly.


    Wang Shaoyun is handsome, but in the face of Yunsu, he is calm and elegant, like a crude tea, which makes people feel more fragrant and sweet. This is what Wang Shaoyun doesn''t have, which makes him hate in his heart and envy at the same time.


    It''s not your fault to be strong, and it''s not your fault to be handsome, but it''s your fault to be handsome and come to me to be calm.


    Wang Shaoyun is not good at listing Yunsu as the target of the crusade.


    Xu Hualiang looks at Wang Shaoyun with cold and pale face. His legs and stomach are shaking. He is too scared to speak. NIMA, this is a young man of the Wang family. He has seven levels of real martial arts. He is so powerful. How can elder martial brother match him.


    Yunsu heard the voice, slowly turned his head, calm eyes like a pool of stagnant water fell on Wang Shaoyun, said: "roll."


    The voice is not big, but if thunder roll, frighten of the surrounding moment quiet down, all people muddle force of looking at cloud Su, the face of inconceivable.


    Didn''t you hear me wrong? Did this boy let Wang Shaoyun go? Doesn''t he know Wang Shaoyun''s background and strength?


    It''s so bold. Some experts who are not weak are secretly thumbing up at the moment. They are also dissatisfied with Wang Shaoyun, but because of their background and identity, they don''t dare to say anything more. Where they are like Yunsu, they just scold. Brother, you are very good, brother, support you spiritually, kill this son of a bitch. If you win, you are a hero. If you die, you are a bear. Wang Shaoyun''s face suddenly became ugly, like eating excrement, staring at Yunsu angrily: "what do you say? Do you want to say it again? " One more word? Yunsu took a strange look at Wang Shaoyun: "er... Do you have a tendency to be abused? Are you addicted? Go away and play with eggs. These days, I''ve seen those who want to eat, those who want money, those who don''t want to be scolded, and those who don''t want to be scolded. It''s wonderful. " Poof... I don''t know how many people almost came out, their faces turned red, and they couldn''t help laughing. They looked at Wang Shaoyun strangely, one by oneˇ° Cluck cluck, this younger brother is right. You are a wonderful flower, and even let others scold you. Are you a bitch? " A sweet laugh came and attracted everyone''s attention. I only saw a petite girl running over with a smile. Her face was red with meat, which made people want to knead it into a ball. She was wearing a glittering white satin skirt with colorful flowers and grass patterns, with a purse embroidered with white crane''s wings hanging on her waist, thick and soft hair, neat shoulders, and big black eyes flashing smart and cunning light from time to time, The clever Qiong''s nose twitches slightly, which makes the whole baozi face wrinkle into a ball, which is more lovely. Her skin is as white as cream, and her skin is as white as milk. She is petite, only about 1.4 meters, which is not gorgeous, but she is absolutely pure, with the youthful atmosphere of a girl, and the lively and active characteristic of a girl. A steamed bun face makes her look a little silly as a whole, as if as long as she stands there and doesn''t speak, she is just like a fool. Such a loli... Actually called brother? Yunsu scalp numbness, a face speechless looking at the smile ran over the little Lori, where do you come from the courage to call my brother? They all watched little Lori run to Yunsu with a smile, and her big eyes were twinkling with a smart smile: "brother, don''t worry, sister will protect you, and you won''t be bullied by this villain."ˇ° Who are you Why do you want to help meˇ° I call Lu Jianbing to help. I''m the little devil of justice. I''m the devil who comes down from the sky to save the ignorant people. Please call me Hallelujah star, or you can call me the great goddess. " Little Lori said with a smile: "and don''t you think it''s very meaningful and interesting to save your ignorant people and then bully this big devil? So, please don''t show your gratitude to me. I want to kneel and lick. I''m just me. I''m a different firework. " Yunsu: "where did the bear come from? How could he be so impolite? In order to maintain justice and peace, Yunsu resolutely decided to clean up the little Lori. She did it when she thought about it. Looking at her smiling appearance, she could not help but hit a shudder on her clean forehead. She said angrily, "which children are running around, go back quickly." Little Lori was directly knocked, and looked at Yunsu foolishly. The steamed stuffed bun''s face was even more dull. She couldn''t help rubbing it twiceˇ° Brother, how dare you beat me? " Little Lori mumbled to herself, as if she couldn''t believe itˇ° Hum, I don''t call it beating you. I call it loving you, protecting you and hurting you. " Yunsu blinked and said with a smile: "also, don''t call me brother, you little Lori, call me brother." Little Lori was in a daze, and the whole audience followed her in a daze. Wang Shaoyun looked at little Lori, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes, as if he saw something frightening. After a while, little Lori came back to herself, covered her head and cried angrily: "you, you bad brother, you dare to beat me. No one ever dares to beat me. You... You... I want to teach you..." then, little Lori''s big watery eyes are mist, as if there would be a big cry at any time. Seeing this, Yunsu sighs in her heart that little Lori is just different. She cries when she says she cries. No wonder so many people are controlled by Lori and shout Lori Saigao all day long. Tut Tut, it''s really unusual. This is the legendary lolie. Looking at the light voice, soft body and easy to push down little Lori, Yunsu takes out an ice sugar gourd from her hand and hands it to little Lori with a smile: "Nah, don''t cry. Here you are." He bought it when he was shopping just now. I didn''t expect it would come in handy. Little Lori stares at the bright red ice sugar gourd. Her face turns red on the spot and yells angrily. "..."

 Chapter 169

    "What do you want to do? Do you want to seduce me with this unknown thing? I tell you, I''m a great imperial sister, not a cute little loli who was cheated. It''s useless. I will teach you a lesson and make you apologize, because no one dares to beat me. You are the first one. " Little Lori roared angrily, and her fleshy little finger pointed at Yunsu with indignation on her face.


    "So, kneel down, my common people, and let the great Hallelujah teach you a lesson, so that you can understand what the power of the imperial sister is."


    Yunsu: "yes."


    Now he has determined that in front of him is not only a loli, but also a silly little loli, daydreaming and shouting slogans to conquer the world.


    "You really don''t eat? It''s delicious, sour and sweet. Many people can''t eat it. " The cloud Su came to interest, hey hey smile way: "you tell me to tell you."


    "Don''t listen to Wang Ba chanting scriptures." Little Lori shook her head: "don''t try to tempt me. The noble Hallelujah Meng will never surrender to evil forces or sink into the temptation of delicious food. What''s more, it''s so good-looking. Dad said that good-looking things are poisonous. Do you want to poison me and then inherit my legacy to dominate the world?"


    Yunsu almost every bite off his tongue, canthus twitching, looking at the front of the silly cute little Lori, is a face of ignorant force, whose little Lori, there is no one to want, no one want me to take back the sling.


    "You really don''t eat? It''s delicious. It''s a legendary food that girls like best. Many people can''t eat it. You don''t eat it. Don''t you... "Yun Su Xia looks at little Lori and thinks that I can''t cure you.


    "What is it?" Little Lori blinked her big eyes and said, "if I don''t eat, I''m not a girl. Are you blind? Don''t you see the clothes that are too expensive and too beautiful? I don''t have any insight. "


    I... I''m so angry that I can''t help but curse my mother. This script is wrong. Why didn''t I go on as I imagined?


    Little Lori looks at Yunsu foolishly. A mischievous smile flashed from the bottom of her eyes. Hum, if you want to cheat me, I won''t be fooled. Otherwise, how can I deserve my title as the first witch in the castle peak.


    "Do you want to eat or not? If you don''t eat, stand on your side." Cloud Su speechless way, fierce stare at small Lori.


    Standing on one side? How can I do that? Today, I managed to sneak out. I also saw that Wang Shaoyun, a fool, was bullying people. He had to be an angel of justice. It was so embarrassing to be left behind.


    That''s right. Little Lori''s idea is to bully Wang Shaoyun. When she saw him bullying Su Yun, she immediately ran out. As for Yun su... Well, it''s just a toy for bullying Wang Shaoyun. Anyway, no one cares.


    "Eat, I''ll try to see what this thing called ice sugar gourd tastes like." Little Lori nodded on the spot, then grabbed the ice sugar gourd and bit it.


    Huh? The taste of sour and sweet blooms on the taste buds on the tip of the tongue, and little Lori''s eyes light up instantly. What''s this? It''s even more delicious than the delicacies she''s ever eaten, exotic animals and rare birds. The unique sour and sweet taste ignites the flame of the taste buds, and she can''t wait to swallow it. She doesn''t have strong aura, which is very common food, but she has never eaten it, It''s a great time to eat.


    After a bunch of iced sugar gourds are finished, little Laurie looks at Yunsu with eyes: "is there any more? This... What kind of food is this? Is this the fairy snack eaten by the fairy in the legend? "


    "Yes, this is the legendary Xianzhen food, but you must have never eaten the food of immortal. How about it? It''s delicious." Yunsu opened the Huyou Dafa, took out a bunch of ice sugar gourd again, and laughed like a fox: "this is a lot of girls'' exclusive food. It''s a legendary thing. It''s very rare. If you want it or not, it''s very valuable."


    Even ice sugar gourd is what all don''t know, cloud Su is sure that little Laurie is absolutely a door not two door not to step little guy, origin may be terrible, but insight... Simply idiot.


    "Brother, brother, give me something to eat. I want to eat." Little Lori''s eyes are shining at the ice sugar gourd, and suspicious liquid appears at the corner of her mouth.


    "Well, I can buy it with you. I have a lot of good things. I''ll trade it with you."


    With that, little Lori took out a space ring from the purse, and directly took out a crystal card, a jade pendant with precious light. She put out her hand with a smile.


    "Nah, brother, this is a crystal card with a million spirit coins in it, as well as this jade pendant and five level spirit weapon. I''ll give it to you. Give me the ice sugar gourd."


    Sleeping trough


    They all look at this scene with muddled faces. From the beginning to the end, they see that Yunsu is gradually fooling little Lori around. The corners of their mouths twitch and look at Yunsu strangely.


    Tut Tut, even the little Lori''s money is cheated, it''s too shameless, too brute, it''s a beast, let go of Lori, let''s go.


    A bunch of ice sugar gourd with a copper coin, for a million spirit coins, a five grade spirit weapon, it''s not too abnormal.


    Even Yunsu was stunned for a while, looking at little Lori and the two things in her palm, his face was a little strange. He just teased little Lori, but he didn''t know that little Lori was too rich. Her hand was a million spirit coins. Looking at her big round eyes, Yunsu felt a little guiltyˇ° Cough, no, no, I''ll give it to you. " Yunsu shook her head and handed the ice sugar gourd to little Lori. Little Lori on the spot excited to take over, a satisfied face bit: "you are a good man." Everyone: "what a good man, he fooled you into the ditch. Wang Shaoyun was left out in the cold. He couldn''t help it any more. He jumped out and pointed to Yunsu and yelled: "presumptuous, damned Dalit, he said such disrespectful words to deceive the little girl. He said that the cheap ice sugar gourd that can be bought with a copper coin is a fairy treasure, and he dares to star..." Wang Shaoyun yelled angrily, but he was glared by little Lori, "Shut up, Wang Shaoyun," he snorted. "My brother is a good man. You dare to slander him. Do you want to fight him?"ˇ° Er, no, he... He''s not a good man, he... "Wang Shaoyun can''t even say a wordˇ° Hum, in my opinion, he''s a good man. He''s stupid and handsome. He''s much better than you. " Little Lori hummed, not caring about Yunsu, who was gradually black. People are stupid and have a lot of moneyˇ° Go home for me. If you don''t do business all day, you''ll know how to bully people. If I see you bullying people again, believe it or not, next time I go to your house and tear it down, and then your father tells you that your mother blew it up, believe it or not? " Poof... Wang Shaoyun almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of blood. What''s the matter with him? If you don''t appreciate his kindness, you''ll forget it and threaten me. Your mother blew it up. You''re just unreasonable. Looking at little loli, Wang Shaoyun''s face changes. Little loli has a special identity, and she is also a famous little witch. He can''t provoke her. He stares at Yunsu vaguely, and there is a hint of killing in his eyes. Wang Shaoyun leaves without saying a word. Yunsu looks at Wang Shaoyun, who doesn''t even retort. There is a trace of essence in his eyes. He thinks about it in his heart. He looks at little Lori, who is still smiling. She turns around and says, "let''s go in." The spirit money to the boy, in everyone''s eyes will go in, but was small Lori to pullˇ° My brother, who is stupid and has a lot of money, and I will go in if you don''t pay me. " Little Lori watched eagerly: "I saved you and drove away Wang Shaoyun. I''m such a great angel, and I''m called Hallelujah. How can you forget me?" How much money is a fool? Yunsu''s forehead is blue. He always feels that there is a raging flame coming out. He looks at little Lori speechless: "you are so rich, why do you want me to pay? What''s the meaning of my brother who has a lot of money?"ˇ° Aren''t you stupid and rich? " Little Lori blinked her eyes and said with a smile: "a copper coin ice sugar gourd, I''ll give you a million spirit coins, you don''t want it. It''s not stupid. What''s more money?"ˇ° "Cough..." Yunsu coughed and said in dismay: "you... You know? How can you... "" hum, as a green mountain, I do all kinds of evil. No, I''m a little witch who helps others. Even if I haven''t eaten ice sugar gourd, I can''t hear of it. I lied to you just now. I didn''t expect that you were stupid enough to get into the trap. Stupid, brother, don''t you think so? " Looking at little Lori with black lines on her face, Yunsu can see it now. This cute little Lori is just a little witch with dark belly. She was cheated by her lovely appearance just now. She cried bitterly when she thought about it. She had known countless people all over the world for so many years, but she was planted on a Lori. She was just... A little angry and looked at little Lori, Yunsu turned and left: "let''s go, leave her alone." With that, they quickly disappeared at the doorˇ° Ah, stupid and rich brother, don''t go. Wait for me Cried Little Lori, raising her legs to chaseˇ° Ah, girl, you haven''t paid yet? " The little fellow quickly stopped and said with a dry smileˇ° Money, what money, no money. If you want to get money from me, it''s just a dream. Let me in as soon as possible. " Little Lori glared and hummed, "otherwise, I''ll blow up Zhou Hongguang''s house and say it''s your order. Believe it or not?" When I heard the three words of Zhou Hongguang, I was stunned. It was the steward of Tianbao Pavilion. How dare she... While I was in a daze, little Lori quickly slipped in with a smile.

 Chapter 170

    "What are you doing with me? Are we familiar? " Cloud Su looks at the little Laurie that follows behind, light asks a way.


    Looking back on the loss she had just suffered from little Lori, Yunsu was also upset. Her eyes narrowed slightly. Did she want to abduct little Lori and do something in the dark room when there was no one around


    Hehe, it looks like she has a lot of money, or else kidnap?


    "You have a lot of money, follow you, have meat to eat." Little Lori said calmly and approvingly, in the face of millions of spirit coins, she refused, absolutely forced to have money.


    "If you are not richer, millions of spirit coins, your hand is a spirit weapon." "I''m very poor," Yunsu said


    "I can''t spend my money, so I can only spend your money. Don''t worry. I''ll eat meat with my sister in the future, and you''ll pay to make sure that you will be successful." Little Lori said seriously: "brother, you will be my man in the future. Who dares to bully you and report my name?"


    "Oh? So you are very famous. If you name yourself in Castle Peak, no one dares to bully me? " Yunsu''s funny way.


    "No Little Lori slowly shook her head, seriously said: "just let them start a little lighter, don''t kill you."


    Sleeping trough


    With a black face staring at little Lori, Yunsu looked dangerous in her eyes and said: "I''ll warn you for the last time, don''t call me brother. You are so small, either call me brother or I''ll beat you."


    "Brother? But you don''t look very old. How old are you? " Little Laurie said in surprise.


    "I''m 17. I''m older than you." Yunsu hummed: "if you dare to call my brother again, you''ll be good-looking. Don''t think you''re little Lori, I dare not beat you."


    "Oh, you''re only 17. You''re younger than me. I''m 18 years old. Do you want to call your brother?" Little Lori said with a smile, "besides, you can''t beat me. My strength is better than you."


    ˇ°18Łżˇ± With a suspicious glance at little Lori, Yunsu said with a sneer, "are you kidding me? How strong is your strength? Tell me about it?"


    "Lingwu realm." Little Lori solemnly said: "my current strength is Lingwu realm."


    Lingwu realm


    Yunsu''s pupils finally contracted. Previously, she just felt that little Lori didn''t explore much. It was only when she heard what she said that she finally felt it. It was really Lingwu.


    Squinting at little Lori carefully, she was already in the realm of Lingwu when she was 18 years old. It can be said that she is a real genius in Qingshan, but


    "Little girl, what''s your name?" Asked Yunsu.


    "Xing''er, my father calls me xing''er. You can call me xing''er." Xing''er said with a smile: "brother, can you give me all the money you have? I''ll save it for you. Later, my sister will take you to make sure that you are prosperous and glorious. Our brothers and sisters will fight all over the Castle Peak and let them submit to us."


    Star?


    Yunsu thinks about it. It seems that she has never heard of the name, but Luoli, who can make Wang Shaoyun, the king''s family, eat shriveled and dare not retaliate, doesn''t believe that she is close to herself for money.


    Xu Hualiang almost knelt down when he heard that xing''er was an expert in Lingwu. He always thought that this girl was cute and dark, and her strength was just like that. Only with a strong background, now he knows that he is a great expert in Lingwu.


    I''ll do it. What''s the operation? Xu Hualiang immediately looked at Yunsu with admiration. The elder martial brother was the elder martial brother. He knew that there was wood in his hand. He just walked casually, and Lingwu Luoli walked with her.


    "I don''t believe you." Yun Su casually said, continue to walk forward, in front, is where the auction.


    There is still a VIP room in Tianbao pavilion''s auction, but this time Yunsu came to have a look. He didn''t want to sit in the VIP room, just in the hall.


    Star son looks at cloud Su to walk forward, lift foot to want to follow.


    But unexpectedly cloud Su suddenly turns back, one eye Mou dead ground stares at Star son, cold voice way: "don''t follow me."


    A Lingwu master who doesn''t know where he came from follows him. Yunsu doesn''t feel that he has that charm. Standing on the side, the tiger body doesn''t even shake, and he fascinates little Lori.


    His eyes were as cold as a quiet pool of ice, which sent out a bone chilling chill. The breath of extermination contained in it was so terrible that xing''er was scared to retreat, and his eyes flashed with panic.


    Some angrily looked at the figure of Yunsu walking away, stamped their feet and murmured: "what''s the big deal? Why are you so angry with others? I''m not here to bully you. People are just interested in your wallet. Hum, you can''t get rid of me. You don''t want to run away until you clean your wallet."


    There are stars in my eyes. It seems that there are two bright stars shining brightly. When I think of Yunsu''s attitude of rejecting millions of spirit coins, xing''er just takes a breath of air-conditioning. Rich man, rich man, so much money must be put in my purse. It''s a pity to put it in your pocket. Hum, when I take all your money away, I''ll dump you and make you cry. Go to regret it, I''m Hallelujah star. The title of little witch of Castle Peak is not in vain.


    Think of this, star son SA Ya son chased up. There are 3000 seats in the broad auction hall. In front of us is a huge auction place built by a huge platform. There are ten boxes on the top. All the people who can enter each box are dignified. Yunsu and Xu Hualiang casually find a remote seat to sit down and wait for the auction to begin. Xu Hualiang looks around eagerly. This is his first time to come to the auction. He is so excited that he can''t help but watch a famous mercenary and disciples come in to look for a place. Xu Hualiang''s heart is the pain. Each one is ten spirit coins, The heart of Tianbao Pavilion is really dark. If you give it to yourself, I think too much. After sitting down for a while, a little loli came running by her side. She sat beside Yunsu with a smile and widened her watery eyes. Her dark and bright eyes were staring at Yunsu. Yunsu obviously felt a trace of excitement, greed and smile from her eyes. Frowning at xing''er, Yun Su said unhappily, "Why are you following me again? Do you think what I said to you is a joke?"ˇ° No, you can send out that kind of horrible killing intention. You must be a person who has been through many battles and slaughters one side. I believe you are not joking. " Star son serious way: "but I have no hatred with you, and I don''t give you a hand, you certainly won''t do it to me, besides, I look so lovely, so beautiful, so cold, you don''t have the heart." lovely? elegant indifference? You can''t mix these two words, can you? Yunsu felt toothache, as if he was watched by the devil horn on his head, the devil tail on his tail, and the little devil holding the black Tridentˇ° Well, you say, what do you want in me? From your eyes, I see greed. There must be something in me that you want. " Yunsu asked after thinkingˇ° Well, yes Star son generously admitted: "I want your spirit coin, bright spirit coin."ˇ° Spirit coin? That''s why you''re here with me? " Yun Su was surprised: "you are so greedy for money."ˇ° Yes, yes, I''m greedy. I like bright spirit coins best. How beautiful they are. I''ll collect them all in my hand. Hum, just thinking of sleeping in a pile of spirit coins mountain every night, I''m too excited to sleep. " The star son repeatedly nods: "you can refuse the spirit coin that I give you, affirmation very rich, so, I want to follow in your side, be your elder sister, let you filial piety spirit coin give me." Hearing this, Yun Su was happy. He looked at the small face with his hands and piled up the steamed stuffed bun face. He laughed and shook his head: "you are so greedy, do you know your parents?"ˇ° I know. I''ve ransacked all the money in my family, and I haven''t left a cent. " Xing''er nodded seriously: "it''s waste to give them. It''s the right choice to follow me."ˇ° Ah, brother, do you have any ice sugar gourd? Give me another string. I never knew that ice sugar gourd is so delicious. It''s much better than the delicacies I''ve ever eaten. " Looking at the saliva to flow out of the star son, cloud Su smile more Huan: "ice sugar gourd, but, you have to call my brother, otherwise, do not give you to eat." He''s just a money fan and a eater. He squints at xing''er, and Yunsu thinks to himself. But seeing her like this, it''s obvious that she''s not aiming at herself, so Yunsu''s vigilance is put downˇ° Brother? I can''t do it. You want to buy me a copper coin ice sugar gourd. You''re going too far Xing''er wrinkled his little nose: "otherwise, I''ll buy it from you. I''ll give you a... Well, a copper coin for two strings of iced sugar gourd. You''ve made a lot of money. I''ve never paid so much money. You should be grateful."ˇ° No, I must call my brother, or I won''t give it to you. " Cloud Su hand appeared a string of ice sugar gourd, smilingly bit: "well, sour sweet really delicious, do you call?"ˇ° I don''t knowˇ° That''s not for you. "ˇ° It has to be given. "ˇ° Whyˇ° I can be cute. "..." After quarreling with Yunsu for a long time, xing''er looked at Yunsu strangely and said in a strange tone: "you... Shouldn''t be controlled by Lori? Younger brother, three years to start, the highest death penalty, you have to think twice Yunsu: "Oh, my God, are you really... Oh, I''ll go. I''ve met a pervert." Xing''er exclaimed: "mantianshenfo, the longevity Buddha of the Tathagata, and the chicken feather of Wuliang, make me a peerless little devil. She boasts that she is the elder sister of gaoleng. She has a pair of wise eyes to see through all kinds of things in the world. She thought you were a rich and handsome younger brother. Unexpectedly, she was a big pervert. Ju ran was interested in Lori. It''s really... Shameless. I like you very much." Yunsu: "hmm? What are you doing?

 Chapter 171

    A petite Lori, with big watery eyes, sat by her side and said seriously that I like your words very much. Rao Shiyun Su had a bit of an illusion.


    Am I being molested?


    He is dressed in gorgeous clothes and has the cultivation of Lingwu realm. All aspects can reveal that xing''er has an extraordinary origin. Otherwise, Wang Shaoyun would not be afraid to turn around and leave, and even dare not refute.


    However, she is sitting beside her now, talking about all kinds of wonderful words, and looking at this petite body which is only more than 1.4 meters, no one knows what terrible power is hidden in this body. At first glance, it seems that she is less than 12 or 13 years old, but xing''er says that she is 18 years old and adult.


    Looking at xing''er strangely, Yunsu thought and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting, brother. I just mean I like you very much. Where do you think?" Xing''er blinked, then said contemptuously, "are you really interested in Lori?"


    Yunsu: "yes."


    Looking at the silent appearance of Yunsu, xing''er seems to see something funny. Dala slaps Yunsu on the shoulder: "brother, it''s a pity that my elder sister is Gao Leng''s elder sister. Tut Tut, it''s not the one you like, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll mix with my elder sister and have meat to eat. Later, my elder sister will find a bunch of loli for you and shout for your elder brother. I promise I won''t treat you badly."


    Your uncle


    Are you still Gao Leng?


    What about the figure of Yu Jie?


    What about the high cold posture?


    How about a wonderful flower!


    He shakes his head. Yunsu is not talking. He is waiting for the auction to begin. But xing''er looks at more and more people curiously with her apricot eyes open. She looks at their clothes and makes a cry of surprise.


    "Brother, look, there''s a little sister with a long beard. I''ll take it. It''s too loving to breathe. It''s drooping down to my stomach."


    "Look, look, there''s a big sister in pink. Oh, I''ll go. It''s actually a man. Nowadays, it''s very popular for men to disguise themselves as women?"


    "I''ll wipe it. It''s a pretty white face. Look at the head of the chicken nest. If you put some birds on it, it''s a bird''s nest."


    The roaring voice of xing''er was not hidden at all. It resounded throughout the auction hall, which attracted a lot of people''s attention and discontent. However, when they saw that it was just a little loli who was talking, they also turned their lips as childish words.


    Soon, when the time came, everyone sat down and looked at the auction table. There was a graceful, charming and enchanting woman with a peach blossom face. She walked onto the auction table and looked at the people with a smile on her face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m hong''er, the auctioneer of Tianbao Pavilion in Qingshan city. Then let hong''er preside over the auction for you." Hong''er said with a smile.


    Most of the people who come here are for hong''er. When hong''er comes on the stage, a group of men can''t move their eyes. They stare at hong''er Miaoman''s posture and show greedy eyes. The soft smile is like a touch of spring breeze blowing through people''s hearts, tickling them.


    "Next, let''s welcome our first auction item." Hong''er said with a smile, "it''s a four grade defensive psionic bracelet. It can protect its owner from a fatal blow in a critical moment. It''s very precious. The starting price is 3000 spirit coins, and the increase should not be less than 100 each time."


    Everyone began to bid crazily, and every man''s bidding was very straightforward. It seemed that he wanted to be in the limelight in front of hong''er. After a round, he was finally photographed by a rich businessman.


    Star son looking at cloud Su, curious way: "younger brother, don''t you take?"


    "Don''t call me brother." Cloud Su cold face way.


    "Brother, it''s a defensive spirit weapon. It''s also a four grade weapon. It''s very precious. It''s a pity that you don''t take it." Star son says smilingly, as if did not hear the same.


    Yun Su''s face was cold and did not answer.


    Round after round of auctions passed quickly, each one sent a satisfactory price, and hong''er was more cheerful and charming.


    With that, hong''er clapped her hands, and immediately a maid came up with a red plate in her hands.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the last auction item was sold at a high price, so the next one will be great. Let''s introduce it to you." Hong''er said with a smile.


    "The next item on sale is a remnant of a picture of the" red lotus fire. "


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. For a moment, the scene seemed quiet.


    "It is said that there are different fires in heaven and earth, which have the power of terror. These different fires are the real treasures that pharmacists dream of and want to get all their lives. These different fires are scattered all over the world and are extremely difficult to find. They fall into the hands sporadically, showing their terrible power, which is awe inspiring and enviable."


    Looking at the audience, hong''er said with a smile, "this is a remnant map of honglianye fire which is very famous on the list of different fires. Hong''er is looking forward to it. How strong is it? It can be a complete map to find the illusory honglianye fire and become the strongest on the road."


    "If someone really finds a cluster of red lotus fire, and one of the remnant pictures of this strange fire is taken from hong''er, then she will be proud and laugh when she sleeps."


    The faint words, with a slightly funny tone, make a fire in the hearts of a group of animals inexplicably. People who were not interested in this remnant picture had the idea to take pictures.


    After hearing what hong''er said, Yunsu has been stunned. What''s the picture of Honglian''s fire? Is there such a coincidence? I''m looking for Honglian Yihuo. Is this a door-to-door delivery?


    Besides, there is a remnant picture in yunhanxue. With this one, there are two remnant pictures.


    Think of this, cloud Su eyes a bright, immediately decided to take this remnant picture.


    "Brother, you are seduced by that fox spirit. You don''t care about your sister." Star son see cloud Su''s eyes, can''t help grievance Du mouth.


    "I know you well?" Yunsu retorts mercilessly.


    "So you know her well?" The star son counter asks a way: "all say the man is an animal, the animal that the lower body thinks, I originally thought younger brother you are different, did not expect, you are also like this, really let elder sister sad."


    Say, star son still made an effort to rub to rub eyes to send out sobbing cry, but open big eyes to look at cloud Su, want to see what reaction he has.


    Yun Su calmly ignores xing''er and stares at the remnant picture of "red lotus with different fire". He decides in his heart that he wants to shoot it, no matter how much it costs.


    "Brother, you have changed. You are not like this before. You don''t care about your sister. It''s so sad for your sister." The star son shrivels small mouth way: "although, we just know for a short time, but I already have a kind of at first sight as before, goodbye as before feeling, I am very congenial with you, but don''t want to, you actually don''t have this kind of love like feeling, really let the elder sister disappointed, don''t say, elder sister''s flourishing age beauty, haven''t this fox spirit to attract?"


    Beauty in the golden age? Doubt eyes fall on the star son body, cloud Su helpless way: "what ghost love feeling, difficult not, you like me?"


    "Yes, yes, my brother and sister fell in love with you at first sight. Goodbye, love. Now, my heart is full of your figure, and I can''t accommodate anyone. I''m very moved. Do you want to be my man? Wow, ha ha ha, as a generation of witch in Castle Peak City, people who want to chase me come in an endless stream from Castle Peak to the Imperial City, but I only like you, Do you think it''s fate The star son repeatedly nods.


    "Younger brother, it''s better to bump into the sun than to follow me. Come on, darling, first give your spirit coins to your sister, and then take out all the valuable things. You must spoil your girlfriend, or you will have no friends. Don''t hide them and give them to me. This remnant picture is not good. You can''t spend money indiscriminately."


    Poof


    Yunsu has an impulse to kill her with a mouthful of salt and soda. After saying such touching words for a long time, NIMA still thinks about my wallet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this remnant picture is hard won. Therefore, the price for auction today is 1000 Ling coins, and the increase should not be less than 100 at a time." Hong''er''s voice spread everywhere, and the enchanting smile made people shiver, as if the soul would be taken away. This is a born enchantress.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, hong''er is looking forward to some of you taking this remnant picture of" red lotus fire "and finding the legendary red lotus fire. In that way, hong''er will be happy for you."


    Beauty''s soft language and hero''s Twilight are the same everywhere.


    A group of people''s eyes red, have issued a roaring cry, began bidding.


    "I''ll give you one thousand and three hundred spirit coins, miss hong''er. I''ll satisfy your wish."


    "I''ll give you 1100 spirit coins, miss hong''er. I won''t let you down. I''ll make you happy."


    "I''ll pay 1500..."


    Price, soon began to rise, a moment to rush to the two thousand mark, but also did not stop the momentum.


    It didn''t drop until 3000 spirit coins. After all, it''s not worthwhile to spend so much money to buy a remnant picture.


    "Four thousand spirit coins." At this time, a voice came and surprised the whole audience on the spot.


    Four thousand spirit coins.


    They turned to see a burly "woman" in pink. Her bare chest hair, gray beard and thick powder on her face made her scalp tingle.


    I don''t know how many people changed their faces when they saw him.


    Nima, it''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s your fault to pretend to be a woman to scare people.


    When hong''er saw him, she was also stunned. There was a flash of light in her eyes, and then she said with a smile: "this... Er... Guest bid 4000 spirit coins. Is there anything higher than him?"


    Everyone, look at me. I see that you have no one to talk to. After all, 4000 is already very high, basically capped.


    When hong''er saw this, she knew it in her heart. She nodded her head and was about to set the tone. A voice came, which made her hand pause.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

 Chapter 172

    Basically speaking, a remnant map, even a remnant map of strange fire, if it is not necessary to get it or there is no other remnant map in hand, it will never spend thousands of spirit coins to buy this remnant map, unless it is inherited by the family and slowly searched.


    Ordinary people, who will spend so much manpower and material resources to find the so-called residual map?


    So, the pink man''s offer of 4000 lingcoin has already made most people quit. No one wants to spend money wrongly. Even if the fire is attractive, you have to be able to find it.


    Hong''er also wants to make a decision, but suddenly, it''s her hand.


    "Four thousand five hundred spirit coins."


    A leisurely voice sounded, gentle and flat, with a trace of magnetism, people can''t help but pay attention to it.


    "Brother, you are crazy. It''s 4500 spirit coins. There are so many spirit coins. How can you spend them? How can you spend them without my consent?" Star son heartache of shout.


    In her opinion, Yunsu''s money is already hers. Without her consent, how can we spend it? It''s not interesting enough.


    "Master... Elder martial brother..." Xu Hualiang''s teeth are trembling. It''s 45000 yuan, but it''s a spirit coin. It''s 450000 yuan in gold coins. It''s crazy.


    In a word, it attracts everyone''s attention. Hong''er looks at Yun Su with great interest. Her beautiful eyes twinkle and smile. What she was going to say also stops involuntarily.


    Pink uncle see someone bid, calm sitting in the position: "four thousand six hundred spirit coin."


    "Five thousand spirit coins." Yunsu made a bold bid.


    "Five thousand and one hundred spirit coins."


    "Five thousand five hundred spirit coins."


    "Five thousand six hundred Ling coin."


    "Six thousand..."


    A group of people look at Yunsu speechless, thinking that this is where the rich people come from, take money not money, every bid is five hundred and five hundred plus, it''s a local tyrant.


    Pink uncle is finally looking at Yunsu, his eyes are shining with cold luster, even though he wears very fancy, but those eyes will make people tremble involuntarily: "boy, do you want to fight with me?"


    "If the price is high, you like it, and I like it too. I feel that this picture is predestined to me. I can''t say that I will find it in the future. Maybe, why, do you want to threaten me in front of everyone?" Yunsu said with a smile.


    Pink uncle''s face was stiff. He didn''t dare to mess around in Tianbao Pavilion.


    Red son is also eyes a flash, light way: "Tianbao Pavilion auction, bidding freedom, do not allow threats and other things."


    "Hum." "Six thousand..."


    Just as he wanted to bid again, Yunsu interrupted him directly: "seven thousand spirit coins."


    Star son is already heartbroken speechless, sitting on one side of the heartbroken poke to the finger, muttering: "seven thousand, that''s seven thousand spirit coin, little bastard, little bastard, actually put the elder sister''s money so spent, that''s all mine."


    Mr. Pink''s face turned blue and white. He came here today just because of this strange fire remnant picture. He only expected that no one would bid higher than him. He thought that he had already won. This "red lotus fire" remnant picture had already fallen into his hands. However, in the middle of the journey, he ran out and made a high bid, which made him unable to bid at all.


    "It looks like you''ve got a lot of money to offer so quickly." Pink uncle coldly glared at Yunsu: "but also to understand the truth of not showing money."


    "Well, it''s OK. I have a small asset." Yunsu smiles casually, and there is a greedy look in his eyes from the people around him. He doesn''t see it, but he doesn''t care at all. The strength of these people is almost the same. He can deal with them with one hand. Besides, he is still in castle peak city. If he dares to snatch, he will beat the face of Castle Peak mansion. No one dares to offend Castle Peak mansion, at least, In secret, Yunsu would be even more afraid.


    "Well, ma''am, I''m a monk for 7000. Do you follow me?" Yunsu smiles.


    Uncle pink stares at Yunsu again, and a vague intention of killing comes across. He drops his head and doesn''t speak any more. Since he can''t get the picture, he can only find another way to get it. There is no lack of talent in this world.


    Soon, the remnant picture was handed over to Yunsu. Yunsu also happily scratched 7000 spirit coins with a crystal card. Looking at the simple parchment scroll in his hand, Yunsu was very satisfied with it and threw it directly into the space ring.


    Xing''er looks at Yun Su bitterly and says in a low voice: "brother, you have changed. You spend so much money on a useless thing. It really makes my sister sad. Do you deserve me and your wallet?"


    Yunsu wisely ignored her and continued to look forward.


    "If the last one was successfully auctioned off, then the next one will be great. It''s the treasure of women." Hong''er gave a mysterious smile: "it is said that women are the most terrifying creatures in the world except for the alien race, because they bleed every month and do not die. They have extraordinary fighting power. They always move mountains and fill the sea. It''s a great terror. But where do you know that women also have women''s troubles? The time of bleeding every month is not accurate, so it''s impossible to find the right time, Let people be on guard ahead of time. "


    Hong er''s soft voice is soft, her face is red, her eyes are charming, her voice is light, her eyes are dull, her eyes are hot, she wants to find a bed and fight hard.


    "And the following one is the legendary treasure of women, which can help the majority of girlfriends to make precautions in advance. It''s the treasure of Auntie period, Auntie Meiyou scarf."


    "Now, the starting price of this treasure is two thousand spirit coins, and each increase should not be less than one hundred spirit coins."


    In a word, it ignited the fire of all the female monks on the scene, staring at the baby brought up by the maid. The men didn''t understand, but they understood what it meant.


    "Oh, my God, is this the legendary aunt Meiyou scarf? It''s the legendary woman''s treasure of the aunt period. I saw the real thing today."


    "Women''s treasure, great, great. If I can get this, my new clothes won''t be stained with blood in the future."


    "Don''t rob me. I''ll take it. I''ll give you two thousand spirit coins."


    "Two thousand dollars? Ah, bah, I''ll give you two thousand five. "


    "You two hundred and fifty bitches, get out of here, I''ll give you five thousand..."


    A group of crazy women bid crazily and directly raised the legendary object to the sky high price. No woman doesn''t want to get her. This is the treasure of boudoir. It can solve the sorrow on the top and eliminate Anliang on the bottom.


    Yunsu looks at this scene in amazement. It''s terrible that a woman has no brain to spend money. Although she is interested in this thing, Yunsu doesn''t want to buy it, so she will watch it.


    "I''ll give you four thousand spirit coins." A cold hum sounded, like a basin of cold water pouring, so that a group of people wake up a lot.


    All the people turned around and looked at each other. Their faces were very strange. It seemed that they didn''t expect that the bidder would be


    Yunsu also heard it and said with a sneer in his heart: "Yo, this is not the pink uncle. You also like this aunt''s scarf. Tut Tut, do you want to experience what aunt feels like? No wonder, men and women are too poor. They deserve the sympathy of our compatriots. After all, human demons are very rare."


    Yunsu said with a sneer, he didn''t forget that this son of a bitch just showed his intention to kill himself. That''s definitely the enemy. In this case, let him feel sad.


    In a word, everyone was stunned on the spot, and the strange look fell on the pink man. With doubts, disdain and exploration, the pink man was almost angry.


    "What do you mean, boy?" Pink growled.


    "It''s not interesting. Look, you want to take a picture of this thing. I''d like to remind you. After all, we have to be considerate of the disabled." Yunsu smiles leisurely.


    Disabled! Disabled!


    Depend on


    Pink uncle almost didn''t scold. The little thing scolded him as a eunuch. He was so angry that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney hurt.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die." Pink uncle can''t control his inner intention to kill, Yin measurement of the road.


    "Oh, the old man is so good that he dares to threaten me." Yunsu sneered.


    "What about threatening you, your uncle." The other side was rude.


    Looking at the two people bickering, xing''er stood up and said in a cold voice: "old man, dare to bully my brother, I can''t find a way to die. Believe it or not, aunt Ben slapped you to death and castrated you... Oh, you are already a eunuch, so I''ll send you to the brothel to pick you up. No one will have eyes on you."


    Star son haughty Yang small head, a copy of Ao Jiao Luo... Yu Jie not easy to provoke, you don''t provoke me.


    The pink man''s face was green, his eyes were full of fire, and his whole body was trembling. He wanted to shoot her to death.


    Hong''er wanted to make a sound to stop her, but she was stunned when she saw xing''er. She just stood in the same place and didn''t make a sound. She looked at the scene funny.


    "Old man, what made you buy your aunt''s scarf? Is it responsibility? Is it love? "


    Some people didn''t respond to the meal.


    Star son then said: "is cheap, you such old not shy, actually dare to buy aunt towel this legendary treasure, is simply smelly shameless, you so smelly shameless, your family know?"


    Pink uncle feels that his forehead is bouncing. He''s about to run away. Where''s the bear boy.


    For the first time, Yunsu felt that the girl in front of her looked so pleasant. Tut Tut, what she said was just too refreshing.


    The people''s faces were red, but they couldn''t smile. They frowned and looked grim. They almost choked. It was just


    "Shit." Pink uncle finally can''t help it. He''s full of breath. He''s going to do it.


    "This is Tianbao Pavilion. No fighting is allowed." Red son cold face way, the icy tone gushes out from the enchanting red lips, let pink big uncle all over cool, unwilling to glance at Star son, hate hate sat down.


    See pink uncle don''t move, star son some boring "quench" a mouthful, with everyone can hear the voice smile.


    "There is a man who is willful, arrogant, and loves women''s clothes. He is kind and beautiful. He is gentle and lovely. He is rebellious, and he is crazy. Ah... Ah... Ah... Who is that man?" poof... In a moment, the whole audience was defeated.

 Chapter 173

    Just for a moment, the whole scene broke, the scene which was a little quiet roared with laughter, the red cheeks without hesitation burst into laughter, and the tears came out.


    "I love women''s clothes. Hahaha, I laugh to death. I have a stomachache. Ouch..."


    "You are so willful, ah... So crazy."


    "There is an old man, he has some self willed, he has some crazy, tut Tut, he likes to wear women''s clothes, pink old man."


    "I''m... I''m neutral. I won''t say anything. I''ll just laugh. Wow, ha ha ha."


    "I want to tell you a joke. There is an old man who is cute. What are you doing in a daze? Let''s laugh together. Wow, ha ha ha..."


    A group of people smile, no longer have the slightest scruples, the original scene suddenly become a bit chaotic, even standing on the stage of hong''er face change, the corner of the mouth with a touch of moving radian, obviously is also amused.


    Pink uncle black face looking at the scene around, the collapse of the heart can be imagined, think of himself was humiliated by a little girl, almost can not help but go mad.


    It''s too special to hold back. For decades, who dares to treat himself like this.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. I can''t help but burst into tears. I even bring crystal clear in the corner of my eyes. I feel aggrieved until I cry.


    Star son see pink uncle actually cry, pulled La Yunsu''s sleeve: "brother, that Aunt cry, I speak a little bit heavy, let his fragile little heart hurt, ah... I didn''t mean to, I just played a friendly joke with him, what should I do?"


    Forced to smile, Yunsu slowly shook his head: "how can it be, this... Aunt is in a good state of mind. He just cried because he was moved by what you said. No one ever said that to him. He was so emotional that he was moved to cry."


    "Oh, so it is." Star son nodded on the spot, smilingly way: "life is so beautiful, but you are so enchanting, beautiful tomorrow is waving to you, aunt don''t cry, stand up to buckle."


    "You''re paralyzed."


    Pink uncle can''t help vomiting blood, in front of a dark, almost faint.


    This sentence makes people laugh wildly, and some people even sit on the ground regardless of the occasion and identity.


    "Oh, Hello, my aunt doesn''t cry. Stand up. The world is still beautiful."


    "Old fellow iron, aunt said that the moment is very sad, the good men do not want to be a woman, tut, aunt, according to your state at the moment, do you know how to describe the short man?"


    "Short, is it Flammulina velutipes?"


    "No, no, I can''t sit here."


    "Good words, good words, don''t need gorgeous rhetoric, deeply and aptly show the shadow in aunt''s heart at the moment, and seek the shadow area of aunt''s psychology."


    Poof


    Pink uncle can''t help it any more. He has a strong blood spurt. His angry face turns black and his whole body is shaking. He doesn''t want to turn around and leaves the auction directly. He can''t stay any longer. If he stays, he will be angry and ill.


    Damn bastards, you are dead, I must kill you


    This is just a small episode. After the pink man left Tianbao Pavilion, the auction was calm again and everything started as usual.


    That Aunt towel was also bought by a lady. Looking at her obsessed look on her face, Yunsu couldn''t help beating a shivering, bleeding woman. She was the most terrible.


    In the next auction, Yunsu didn''t sell anything. Some things were precious, but they were not what Yunsu needed. He just sat on the side and watched the auction.


    "Brother, what''s your name? We are all so familiar. I still don''t know your name?" Star son curiously asks a way.


    "Yunsu."


    "Brother Yun." Star son a pair of big eyes smile became crescent moon son: "call elder sister."


    "Roll..." cloud Su not angry way: "you want to call my brother."


    "Why, you are one year younger than me, Brother Yun." The star son hums a way.


    Yun Su nodded clearly: "well, also, I didn''t expect that you are so old. Tut Tut, years urge people to grow old."


    Age is a woman''s most important secret at any time. No woman will like others to say that she is very old. Only when she says that she is very young, will she be happy and happy.


    Yunsu thought that xing''er would be angry, but unexpectedly, he met a wonderful star with a big heart.


    "Well, I''m already 18 years old. I think how beautiful it was when I was 13 years old. When I was in charge of Castle Peak City, thousands of men worshiped me. Tut Tut, what a beautiful scene." Xing''er nodded with approval: "I didn''t expect that five years passed, but it doesn''t matter. Age is the journey of my elder sister. My elder sister nianfang is 18 years old, which is the prime time of my youth. When I walk out of this land in the future, I will let all the men in the world bow down in front of me, hand over their spirit coins, and achieve the peak."


    Yun Su glanced at xing''er and said mercilessly, "when I was 13, I was a little boy. When I was 18, I was also a little boy. I was a little girl."ˇ° What? I''m not satisfied. I''m very careful. I''ve got all of them. I can look forward to the future. " Star son Ao Jiao way: "so cloud younger brother, you quickly bow down in front of elder sister, mix with elder sister, after meat eat, first hand in your spirit coin."ˇ° You have all of them, are you sure? " Yun Su glanced at his chest and said, "how can a horse be as magnificent as the Royal sister? She must be mediocre and mischievous. How can she be compared with the high cold iceberg of the Royal sister? Don''t make fun of me, little boy. I''ll take care of you for two years. Maybe you''ll have another chance. "ˇ° You... "The star son spirit of don''t work, bared a pair of tiger teeth, fiercely looking at cloud Su, thought to want to slap to death him. Cloud Su no longer pay attention to star son, quietly looking at the auction in the past, until the end of the time did not hand, stood up and turned to leave. There was a vague look around, which made Yunsu frown slightly, then spread out as if he didn''t see it, and continued to walk outˇ° Brother Yun, it seems that a lot of people are beating your attention. What''s the matter? Call elder sister, elder sister clean up for you, and make sure no one dares to bully you. " Star son pats small chest, heroic smile way: "in the future, you are a member of my Lori Legion."ˇ° What do you mean, Lori Yunsu picked her eyebrowsˇ° You don''t know. Of course it''s my harem. " Xing''er said contemptuously, "as the perfect imperial sister, my heart is attracted by those lovely, tender and hot little loris. My biggest wish is to take all the little Loris in the world as my harem. Think about it, when you appear in front of the soft and easily pushed black Changzhi Lori with the temperament of Imperial sister, the temperament of imperial sister will show and thousands of Loris will ride up, Ah... I can''t stand just thinking about it. " Yunsu looks at xing''er with a black face. She is loli, and her heart is Yu Jie. She has a steamed bun face, and she wants to take all the little loli. What can you do for the single dogsˇ° Ha ha, what a great wish. I wish you success. " The wordless way of Yunsuˇ° Hum, that''s necessary. My idea of Lori Legion is Lori Ming. " The stars dance and dance and are too happyˇ°ˇ¶ Luo Li Ming "...... Luo Li''s body is not high, her stockings are beautiful, her chest is not big, and her style is smart. She is Luo Li, and she is aggressive. Dress cat ears, small mouth, big eyes. Short hair is pretty and long hair is elegant. Can give candy, play kiss. There is no disordered ear of eight trigrams, no hard work of shopping. School swimming room, park pavilion. I said to myself, "just be cute." In this way, a little loli who controls loli to the extreme appears. She wants to become a royal sister and accept loli. Yunsu covers her face with silence, shakes her head and turns to leave. As soon as he walked out of Tianbao Pavilion, Yunsu''s face wrinkled unconsciously. He felt the strange quietness of the atmosphere around him. A faint sense of depression surged around him. He looked around in the dark. Soon Yunsu found that there were more than ten people hiding in the dark looking towards this side, with eager and greedy eyes. Oh, a bunch of death seekers. Cloud Su secretly sneer, casually said: "Hua Liang, you go back first, I a person casually walk."ˇ° Ah... Elder martial brother, I... "Xu Hualiang was stunned for a moment. Seeing Yunsu''s voice, he nodded:" well, elder martial brother, I''ll go back first. " With that, Xu Hualiang turned and left. Those people ignored Xu Hualiang. Their goal was Yunsuˇ° Brother Yun, it seems that you have provoked a lot of enemies. Do you want your sister to help you The star son opens a pair of watery big eyes and asks smilingly: "come, call elder sister."ˇ° No, go home as soon as you can. It''s my business. It''s none of your business Yunsu walked forward, toward the remote directionˇ° But you are my favorite brother, and my money is still with you. You can''t have an accident, or there will be no place to change my money. " Star son blinks an eye, that piece of steamed stuffed bun face wrinkly together, let cloud Su have a kind of knead bad it of ideaˇ° You can''t hurt me. What should you do? " The cloud Su doesn''t have the good spirit of way, this wench, change a method of pit he money don''t say, return to call oneself his elder sister, really is lawlessˇ° Bragging, you are the first level of Zhenwu. Those people are at least three or four levels of Zhenwu, and many of them are five or six levels. There is also the pink man, who is the master of Zhenwu eight levels. How can you survive when so many people come to your mind? " The star son curled his lips: "now you call a elder sister, for the sake of this, I''ll take care of it for you, and then you give me all your money."ˇ° No, come on, you can watch this and see how I can deal with them. " Yunsu waved his hand and suddenly accelerated to run to a remote place. In the dark, the sky is full of stars and lanterns. The bustling Castle Peak suddenly appears a little quiet. The guys who are hiding in the dark see that Yunsu speeds up, and they follow up one after another.

 Chapter 174

    "Come on, come on, the boy is going to run away. Let''s catch up."


    "The boy found us? How is it possible that he is just a boy of true martial arts. Which one of us is not higher than him, how can we be found? "


    "Whether he finds it or not, this boy is a fat sheep with low strength but huge money. If he doesn''t steal money, it''s the territory of Qingshan city. It''s under the management of Qingshan government. We can''t be found if we do something hidden. Otherwise, we can''t bear the anger of Qingshan government."


    A group of figures are shuttling through the darkness and rushing forward quickly. In front of us, there is a quiet and remote corner of the city, and the residents are also a group of ordinary people. If we fight, as long as we solve it with the fastest speed, then as long as we leave quickly without finding out the Castle Peak mansion, everything is not a problem.


    Yunsu''s speed is very fast, but he doesn''t pull down each other''s figure. Keeping a sense of distance, he approaches the corner of the city quickly. When he comes to this place, he looks at the dark night in front of him and smiles like a conspiracy.


    Xing''er didn''t know when he disappeared. He hid in the dark and quietly watched the scene. He saw that the group of people came up quickly. He murmured discontentedly and said: "damn smelly boy, sister, I''m so generous to recognize you as my brother. As long as you don''t give me all the money, I''ll help you to take care of these garbage sisters. How many people want to be sister''s brother and sister don''t like it, You don''t dare to be ungrateful. Hum, wait. These guys will beat you to death later. I''ll see if you dare to be arrogant. "


    After a few words like this, xing''er thought about it and said again: "this guy is still quite different. He dares to quarrel with me, and he dares to have trouble with me. It''s much better than those cowards like Wang Shaoyun. Well, he can''t just die, or no one will play with me in the future."


    Make up your mind, xing''er decides to come down like an angel when those people abuse Yunsu, sweep all the demons, have a beautiful woman save the bear, and let the bear kneel down in front of him. It''s a perfect ending.


    That''s it.


    The dark night climbs up the starry sky, and the dim moonlight shines slightly on the road in front of us. The dark alleys are quiet and silent. It seems that some people are seeping. It''s really a dark and windy night.


    Calmly walking in the alley, slowly shuttling, behind came the sound of wheezing, a road figure to the moment is not hidden, one by one all ran out, eyes ferocious staring at Yunsu.


    Yunsu slowly turned around and looked at them calmly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, boy, I''m calm. I''m not afraid to see so many of us." One said with a smile.


    "Boy, hand over all your things and spare your life, otherwise, kill you!"


    "Give up your space ring. We only want money, not your life."


    All of them said that different and the same purpose were all the treasures of Yunsu. They were all the guests in the auction house. They saw with their own eyes that Yunsu spent thousands of spirit coins to buy a remnant picture. Such a big fat sheep made people greedy. No, out of Tianbao Pavilion, it was their chance to start.


    Looking at the faces of these people, Yunsu laughed sarcastically: "if I really give everything to you, will you let me leave? I''m afraid I''ll be split with a knife. This is castle peak city. It''s impossible for Castle Peak government to allow such a thing to happen. "


    "Hey, you''re smart." One of them said with a smile: "if you are wise, leave your whole body and give you a good time. If you are not wise, don''t blame us for being cruel and torturing you. It''s absolutely impossible to let you go."


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense with him? Just kill him and take everything away. Otherwise, it''s not good for us to delay for a long time." A person''s chilly way, full face kill idea.


    They are taking food from the mouth of the tiger. Now, if one of the disciples in the hundred sects is not clear about his death, he is beating the face of Qingshan mansion, so they need to solve it as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, several people immediately nodded and went to Yunsu. They surrounded Yunsu like a circle to avoid his escape.


    Cloud Su looked at a crowd, found that the pink uncle is not in the inside, think or in the dark hiding, pink uncle''s strength is still very strong, maybe will finally come out.


    Think of this, cloud Su eyes flash a fine awn, the corner of the mouth has a slight arc, Yan cloud sword in hand, mercilessly rushed up.


    Whew!


    Speed up, leaving a shadow, Yunsu instantly disappeared in front of the people, when they react, Yunsu has appeared in front of the two people, Yanyun sword mercilessly swept by, two hot heads rushed up, with rolling blood fell to the ground.


    This scene made people stunned and furious. It''s a great shame that so many of them besieged a mole ant and were killed first.


    "Kill All of them cheered together. For a moment, all kinds of martial arts and moves appeared together and rushed to the place where Yunsu was.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the ground was blasted out of a big hole, filled with smoke and gravel, but there was no cloud su.


    Whew! A broken air sound came, and Yunsu''s figure appeared more than ten meters away, looking at them with a sneerˇ° Damn boy, what kind of body method and martial art is this? It''s so weird. It''s so fast. " A man said, biting his teeth, but his eyes are blazing. If he can get this body method, then his speed will be greatly improvedˇ° Damn, I don''t believe it. How fast is this boy? " A man yelled angrily and rushed up quickly with a big knife in his hand. The big knife danced horizontally and sounded in the air. The fierce gas of the knife made one''s cheek ache. Dang... A fight came. Yanyun sword collided with each other, blocking the chopping of the sword. The other side looked shocked. Looking at Yunsu with a sneer in front of him, his heart was cold, and a dangerous breath suddenly appeared. It was the feeling of years of training, only the crisis of life and death will appear, think of this, he did not hesitate to turn and run, want to get rid of Yunsuˇ° I want to go. It''s a little late. " Light sneer with endless irony came from behind, only to see the sky suddenly flashing a red awn, like a fiery fire across the sky, instantly fell. Chi... A sword split, from the left shoulder to the right rib, the torn leather cut through the back, the internal organs were instantly burned to ashes, the scream sounded and disappeared, directly fell to the ground, staring big eyes, face can''t believe. One man was killed by Yunsu, which made everyone tremble. His eyes were full of fear. He was an expert in the third level of Zhenwu realm, so he was killed. It shows that Yunsu''s strength is terribleˇ° The idea is hard. Let''s do it together. Otherwise, he will run away tonight, and there will be no peace in the future. " A big man gritted his teeth, flashed a fierce idea in his eyes, and rushed up first. The rest of the people reacted and rushed up. In the dark, the star son quietly looks at this scene, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes: "this boy''s strength is not weak, actually even cut two people, now there is a single strong two small realm of his master, he was so easily killed." The words say so, but the star son still is the eye tightly stares at cloud Su, deeply afraid that he is a carelessly and miserably poisoned hand, tightly stares at every place, in case after the accident can rescue with the fastest speedˇ° Younger brother Yun, elder sister will not let you die. If you are such an interesting person, if you don''t, then elder sister''s future life will be very boring. " The star thought to herself. On the other side, on the roof of a house, an old man in pink is staring coldly at Yunsu. His eyes twinkle with icy coldness. Even if Yunsu killed three people, he was not surprised. Instead, he sneered: "dare to rob my" red lotus fire "remnant picture, dare to humiliate me in public, if I don''t kill you, how can I give up, It''s a pity that the slut is not here. Otherwise, you will die here today to vent my hatred. " With a flash of inspiration, there are two maps. If Yunsu sees them, he can definitely recognize them. They are the remnants of "red lotus fire". I didn''t expect that uncle pink would have twoˇ° There are two remnant maps and three more. When I get together five and collect a complete map, I must find Honglian yehuo. " Pink uncle secretly thought, eyes flashing crazy. Seven people rush to Yunsu, each show their unique skills, to the fastest speed to erase Yunsu, and then erase all traces. Looking at the seven people rushing in, Yunsu smiles a little, and a touch of disdain rises from the corner of his mouth. The shadow of the demon comes out, which makes his figure change constantly. It turns into residual shadows. With the burning cloud sword in hand, the spiritual lines shake out, turning into red luster, and turning into firelight with the guidance of the aura. With a wave, the fire is blazing, washing the sky. Whew! The figure disappeared and reappeared. It was already behind a man. At the moment when he couldn''t react, Yanyun sword was directly inserted into his heart. His eyes were wide and his mouth was not willing to hiss. In an instant, there was no sound. The next second, Yunsu appears behind a big man. Yanyun sword rushes down without hesitation and cuts off his head. Then he moves aside and appears in front of another person, killing him. After killing two people, Yunsu is a back somersault, quickly away from the original position. Boom! A loud noise, a road attack hit in the cloud Su original position, issued a rippling roar, but rushed to an emptyˇ° Damn it Seeing that Yunsu killed three people so soon, the remaining four people scolded with ugly looks, but they didn''t look very good. Faced with a boy whose influence is not in their eyes, he even killed several people. It''s a great shame, but more of it is fear. Yunsu is too terrible. Even though he is weak, he makes a decisive decision. His figure is erratic and he can''t catch them at all. He makes them change their original position as hunters and become prey. How can they not be afraid.

 Chapter 175

    "You..." one of them looked at Yunsu in horror. He was so scared that he pulled back unconsciously. Let alone attack, he didn''t even have the courage to escape.


    They never thought that the wealth they thought they could get was in the hands of the God of death. But they were blinded by lard and went to the trouble of the God of death.


    "If you have something to say, I''ll... I''ll wait for you to offend me. I hope you''ll forgive me. If you don''t know, please stop. I''m willing to make amends." One of them yelled, trying to buy his life back with money.


    Chi


    The answer to him is a spirit sword which is dyed with fire. The spirit sword comes from the sky, cuts a bright trace, and instantly kills it. With a scream, the other party is dead and can''t die any more.


    Seeing this, the rest of them knew that there was no room for maneuver. They could not help gritting their teeth and said, "we are all dead. We have to fight with him. At least, we have to take a bite from him."


    The three were pale, their eyes were shining with crazy color, and they all nodded and bit their teeth and rushed up again.


    "You want to lose with me? Life for life? It''s ridiculous. " Cloud Su sneers a way, burning cloud sword wave sword light, take up a burst of blazing but chilly fireworks.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Three strikes, blocking the three people''s attack, Yunsu with one foot will kick a person''s sternum burst, spurt blood and die, in the other two people''s startled eyes, the empty fist toward their head, if hit, only to die.


    Whoosh


    The fists in their eyes expanded rapidly and almost occupied the whole eyeball. They were so scared that they were sweating. The cold temperature made them unable to escape any more. They thought it was over. At this time, a fast pink figure suddenly came. With a fist in their hand, they burst into brilliant fire, mixed with wild red flame, and instantly attacked Yunsu.


    The fierce red flame swept across the sky, making this dark area colorful. The hot breath came from behind, and the burning void was distorted.


    "Here, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Cloud Su mouth a hook, across a sneer, body slightly turn, quickly toward the side to withdraw a few steps, away from the original position.


    "Boom!"


    There was an explosion like sound. The pink man who should have been hiding in the dark had already appeared in front of him. His fist covered his anger, penetrated the virtual shadow of Yunsu, and directly killed the two guys who were stiff in the same place.


    They died, but pink''s face was not very good-looking. Seeing that the time was ripe, he rushed out to prepare for a sneak attack. Unexpectedly, he was discovered by Yunsu. He not only tried his best to avoid it, but also let himself kill another group of people. This made pink angry in his heart and felt that he had been fooled.


    Can''t help but, pink big uncle angrily eyes round open toward cloud Su to see, take the chilly kill idea.


    At the moment when xing''er sees the pink master''s hand, she wants to block it. However, she is surprised to see that Yunsu suddenly dodges. It''s only after the pink master kills them that she reacts. She looks at Yunsu strangely, and her eyes are full of admiration. There is no one around, and she doesn''t have to hide. Fortunately, she comes out directly, Standing on one side of the eaves, smiling at this scene.


    Suddenly one more person, let pink uncle startled, he actually did not find the trace of star son, if let her attack himself, it is not very tragic death?


    Think of this, pink uncle heart alert, a little more dignified, looking at Yunsu, pink uncle cold voice way: "hand over the different fire residual map, I forgive you not to die."


    "Oh, it''s not the old man who likes to dress up as a lovely girl. How can he engage in such a mean business as sneak attack?" Yunsu said with a smile: "is it not the tear rush that was said in the auction house just now? Is it crazy? If you don''t cry, stand up. I''ll take care of you. "


    The pink man''s face turned black in a flash.


    "Brother Yun, wrong, wrong." The star son stands in a side to light voice a smile: "is the aunt don''t cry, stand up to buckle."


    The pink man''s face turned green and his whole body trembled violently. He felt like he was going to collapse at any time.


    "Ah, you can''t hang up, sir. What do you mean, touch porcelain? I didn''t touch you. You can''t rely on me. " Yunsu quickly yelled: "star son, look at you, it''s all your fault. The old man himself is sick. You still say that. Look, the old man is mad now. He will roll his eyes later."


    "Ah, so serious?" Xing''er blinked her eyes and apologized: "I''m sorry, ma''am. I shouldn''t say that you like to wear women''s clothes. After all, how can you say that you are also a human demon? It''s your right to wear women''s clothes. I shouldn''t laugh at you with this. Yes, it''s all because Brother Yun didn''t remind me. Otherwise, how can I take women''s clothes, play cute and be a little crazy to talk about you?"


    "It''s all Brother Yun''s fault. I apologize to you for him. Next time you wear women''s clothes, noble and beautiful, I promise I won''t say you''re not. After all, we''re still very kind. For those people like you who are tearful and weak in psychological defense, we still need to keep a good heart. Come on, uncle! Don''t cry, don''t cry, stand up and it will be you tomorrow. "


    Yunsu almost laughs when she listens. She gives a thumbs up in the dark. The girl''s poisonous tongue is killing her. Looking at the pink man''s shaking body, Yunsu can''t help sighing that such a big body and a heart are so fragile. Tut Tut, poisonous tongue is ten thousand years old, lolissey Gaoˇ° Shut up Pink uncle roars angrily, his face turns blue and stares at xing''er. His heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney ache. He suddenly turns his head and stares at xing''er and shouts angrilyˇ° Originally, I decided to kill this boy first and then destroy you. Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me. " Originally, xing''er, who was smiling, was stunned when he heard the words of pink uncle. He was surprised and said, "you say, you want to kill me?"ˇ° Yes, go to hell, bitch Pink uncle a roar, suddenly toward the star son rushed up. Yunsu stands aside and is ready to fight. But he can see that pink turns around to attack xing''er. His mood can be imagined for a moment. He looks at him pitifully and shakes his head. He does evil and can''t live. Who can he offend? Go to offend this evil little witchˇ° Sir, are you serious? Do you want to think about it again? " Star children smile, a pair of crescent moon smile is so good-lookingˇ° Considering your uncle, I have never regretted my decision. " Pink uncle sneered: "today, I want to kill you, no one can stop, even if the king of heaven came..." boom... Just then, xing''er suddenly burst out a fierce momentum, the only breath of Lingwu realm suddenly burst out, impacting on all sides, that bold breath on the spot let pink uncle silence, muddled looking at her, What I didn''t say was stuck in my throat, and my face turned redˇ° Sir, how about the heavenly king coming? " Star son smile, show a very strange smile, fall in the eyes of pink uncle, like a dimple. The evil little witch, Yunsu shook her head and went homeˇ° You... How can you... "The pink man is trembling at the moment. A little Lori, who looks like she is only thirteen or forty-four, actually has more strength than him. Lingwu realm, it''s Lingwu realm. How many practitioners can''t reach the realm in their whole life, and they let her reach it. It''s so smallˇ° Sir, you say, let me listen to you again. What should I do when I come? " Xing''er, with a smile, takes a step towards the pink man. The pink man stepped back, his face stiff, and said with a dry smile, "here comes the king of heaven, let him serve tea, dance and please you."ˇ° oh Well, it''s interesting to hear that. " Star son eyes a bright, seem to be very interested. Seeing xing''er''s heart beating, the pink man nodded: "yes, yes, I have to serve tea when I come. After all, you are so lovely. You are the delicate little Lori. Look at this lovely baozi face. Tut Tut, one in a million, it''s too young and beautiful..." the pink man said a lot, but he didn''t see that xing''er''s face had become very gloomy, His eyes showed a strange sneer, driving the evil interest to stare at the pink man: "you! Say it! What! Whatˇ° Well Pink uncle seems to have no reaction, subconsciously way: "I say you little Lori..." "fart." The star son suddenly called out clearly, a soft small hand contains the great power of the majestic, cover and press down, slap the pink uncle on the groundˇ° I''m a very cold imperial elder sister. I want to be the proudest imperial elder sister in the world. You dare to say I''m little Lori. Damn it, you old man. Damn it. " Looking at the scene of xing''er''s beating uncle pink, Yun Su can''t help shaking her head, thinking that uncle pink is also a death. Xing''er''s twisted heart treats her as a royal sister, and even says she is little Lori. It''s not to show her face... The pink man with blood all over his body falls to the ground and looks at xing''er in a dazed way. Suddenly, there is a kind of who I am, Where I came from. How could this be? Did I say something wrong? Why are you doing this to me? Wuwu, I want to go home to find my mother... "Ben Hallelujah star is the most noble elder sister in the future. She is the noblest person in charge of Lori''s army and takes all Lori''s in the world. How dare you say I am little Lori? Damn it, I should fight and kill!" Xing''er''s eyes almost spurted fire, and his hands changed, and the vast aura quickly gathered to form a giant palm, which shot down at the pink man. Boom! A dull sound came, and the ground split in an instant, breaking into spider web like cracks. At the same time, a one meter deep pit appeared in front of us, which was the incomplete body of pink uncle. The tragedy of dog blood. If you let the pink man know that he has suffered a crime because he said that xing''er is little Lori, I don''t know if the coffin will cover it.

 Chapter 176

    "Brother Yun, how about it? I''m very powerful. I''ll tell you, sister. I''m super powerful and gorgeous. I''ll take care of anyone who talks to me. If I take care of him, it''s his honor." Star son hands akimbo, a pair of I am very proud, fast praise me, fast praise my appearance.


    Glancing at the dead pink man, Yunsu shook his head speechless and said, "yes, you are very powerful. You are the most powerful."


    "It''s necessary. It doesn''t depend on who did it." The star son hums a way: "I tell you, is not elder sister boast, can let elder sister make full use of, this life... AI, you why."


    Taking advantage of Xinger''s boasting Kung Fu, Yunsu quickly comes to the pink man''s side and takes off the space ring he left. Until this time, Xinger reacts and gnashes his teeth: "just now you were perfunctorizing me, so it''s for this."


    "Well, you''re not stupid. Go on, I''ll listen to it for free." Yunsu nodded seriously.


    The purpose of praising xing''er before is to let her relax her vigilance. Otherwise, with her greedy character, Yunsu is not good at grabbing food from her mouth. Fortunately, she plays a small trick.


    "You... You give me the space ring quickly. Everything in it belongs to me. I killed this guy too. It doesn''t belong to you." The star son tiger face way: "hurry up, otherwise I hand Oh, I really hand Oh, I hand you will kneel down to call mother''s oh."


    Yunsu directly explored the contents of the space ring, checked it, and his face immediately froze. With some excitement, he took out two remnant pictures, which were the remnant pictures of "red lotus fire".


    After throwing the space ring to xing''er, Yun Su''s eyes have been attracted by the two remnant pictures. There is one on Yun Hanxue''s side, plus the two, there are four. After looking at the size of this volume of map, there are about five. That is to say, as long as you find the last one, you can make a complete map.


    It''s no wonder that the pink master will come to auction the remnant picture, and then make trouble for him. If he does, he won''t be moved.


    Licking his lips is really an unexpected harvest. Without hesitation, Yunsu put it away and went to look for the last remnant picture when he had the chance.


    Looking at the star in the ring, Yunsu turns to leave.


    "Ah, Brother Yun, where are you going?" Xing''er catches up quickly.


    "Go back and rest." Cloud Su not good angry way: "say again, don''t call my younger brother."


    "What''s your brother''s name? Little brother The star son doubts a way: "that is not intimate, younger brother just intimate, isn''t, younger brother."


    "If you''re a man, I''ll beat you to ashes. If you grow up, I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red." Yunsu almost squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    "Brother Yun, it''s too rich to follow you. How long has it been? I''ve earned thousands of spirit coins. Wow, Kaka, I''m so happy. Brother Yun, come out again tomorrow. How about sister taking you to Qingshan city?" Xing''er asked with a smile.


    "No time. I have something to do tomorrow. I''ll talk about it when I have time." Cloud Su said, cast the demon shadow, disappear in the same place, leaving only the shadow.


    "Well, don''t leave. I don''t know where you live. Where can I find you?" Star son can''t help yelling, quickly ran after up, but already no trace of cloud su.


    "It''s strange that I can''t catch up with him. What''s the body method and martial art? It looks like I have a very high rank?" Star son in the heart doubt: "hum, even if you don''t say, I will also find you, in this castle peak city, as long as I want to find people, there is no can''t find, you wait for me."


    After a night''s rest in another hospital, Yunsu arrived at the gate of the city at noon the next day. He saw that sun Zhizhi had been waiting there for a long time. He looked prosperous and ruddy. It was obvious that the toxin in his body had been released.


    "Here you are." Sun Zhizhi nodded: "since it''s here, let''s go."


    "Good." Yunsu nodded.


    Two people out of Castle Peak City, quickly into the Castle Peak mountains, disappeared in the jungle.


    Sun Zhizhi walked in a remote direction, surrounded by weeds, faeces of monsters all over the place, and an unpleasant smell came to his face. From time to time, he could hear the roar of monsters in the distance.


    The ancient trees block out the sky and make it cool and dark here. When you step on the dead wood, you can''t help frowning at the green of the surrounding mountains.


    The direction is more and more biased. After walking for a long time, there is no road available. They are stepping on a lot of grass and heading in a general direction.


    It''s very quiet around. There''s no sound of insects or birds. It''s as if it''s a dead place. There''s only endless green as embellishment. But it''s everywhere. It exudes a little bit of repression, which makes Yunsu instinctively alert.


    "Younger martial Brother Yun, the former convenience is the location of the black scale cold wood. There is a cave where there is a black scale cold dragon guarding. We must be careful." Sun Zhizhi suddenly said: "this time, we''ll see if we can steal the black scale fruit secretly. After all, the black scale dragon is a monster in the territory of Diwu. We are not rivals."


    "Good." Yunsu nodded. This place is very remote. No one will come here at all. There are many weeds everywhere. The crossing branches form a barrier to progress, which makes people subconsciously not come here. Roar! Ow! All of a sudden, several roars came, one of them was like a dragon, with a breathtaking breath, which could frighten some timid people to death on the spot. A sweeping momentum came from a distance, more than ten miles apart, but it still made people feel the deterrent forceˇ° What''s going on? It seems that the black scaly and cold dragon left suddenly. What''s the fight with? " Sun Zhizhi was surprisedˇ° Let''s go and have a look. Maybe it''s an opportunity. " Yunsu suddenly moves forward, his figure flickers and runs forward quickly, followed by sun Zhizhi. When they come to a mountain, they will not move forward. It is only one mile away from the battle area in front. Through the dense forest, we can clearly see that there are two huge things in front of them. The ancient trees have been destroyed by their huge power. They are destroyed into vermilion, and the ground is broken, the void is broken, and a large space is directly swept out. One of them is totally dark, 30 feet long, and has four feet. On his body, there are gradually black scales, lifelike and row upon row. A pair of blood red eyes are the size of a copper bell, emitting a cold and sadistic atmosphere. Every now and then, with a roar, there is a deafening sound of the dragon, They burst out, rolled the void and rushed to the enemy, forming a powerful means of attack. This is a dragon whose strength reaches the territory of Diwu. Although it does not turn into a dragon, it has dragon blood in its body and is extremely powerful. Another monster, Lei Liezi Minghu, whose strength reaches the territory of Diwu, is the size of a hill. His whole body is full of purple thunder, which makes crackling sound. A tiger''s tail is like a thunder whip. If it is thrown on the ground at will, it can explode a purple thunder. Although it is not as big as a black scale Han Jiao, it is flexible and vigorous, and its breath is fierce, It''s hard to separate from the black scale and cold Jiao. The dragon is singing and the tiger is roaring, and the dragon is fighting with the tiger. When the strong dragon and the mountain tiger meet, the strongest attack breaks out. While Lei Liezi is attacking the black scale hanjiao, a pair of tiger eyes are looking at the direction of the black scale Hanmu. It is obvious that the purpose of his coming is also the idea of the black scale Hanmu. The black scale cold wood is only the size of an ordinary tree. Its body is as black as iron. It emits cold light in the sun. There are branches hanging down. There are dozens of green fruits on the branches, which are the size of fists. These are the immature black scale cold fruits, and two of them are water blue. They are mature black scale cold fruits with powerful aura power, It is also the goal of Yunsu this timeˇ° There are two black scale cold fruits. It seems that black scale cold Jiao took one and fell into a deep sleep, but he was awakened by Lei Liezi Minghu and fell into a fight. " Sun Zhizhi said with a dignified look: "the monsters at both ends of the land are fighting. We can''t get through at all. It seems that this time''s plan is in vain." Yunsu didn''t speak. He was absorbed in exploring the surroundings, trying to find the whereabouts of the black scale cold water. But at a glance, it was all mountains, and there was no trace of the black scale cold water. He was disappointedˇ° You wait for me here. I''ll go by myself. " Yunsu said suddenlyˇ° Well Sun Zhizhi was stunned and said: "younger martial Brother Yun, don''t be impulsive. The battle between the two monsters in the land of martial arts is very important. Just the aftershocks are enough to make you seriously injured. Don''t be impulsive."ˇ° It doesn''t matter. I have a way Yunsu said in a low voice: "you wait for me here. I''ll sneak over and steal the two black scale fruits back. We''ll leave as soon as they don''t notice." With that, Yunsu didn''t wait for sun Zhizhi to speak. His figure flashed, like an erratic shadow, rushing forward in an instant. Sun Zhizhi was stunned for a long time, watching Yunsu quickly approach the so-called position of black scale hanjiao. He felt nervous and looked at Yunsu anxiously. Hiding behind a tree, he glanced at the fighting monster. Yunsu showed his shadow of the demon and quickly sneaked past. His body flashed past a hole, but his eyes flickered with light and joy. In the depth of the cave, there is a pool of blue water, which is emitting substantial cold air. The cold air is gushing out of the pool, making the cave look very cold. There is ice and frost around. Under a ripple of blue water, the cold air is piercing. Seeing that cold pool, Yunsu felt a little shortness of breath. That is... Black scale cold pool!

 Chapter 177

    Seeing the cold pool in the cave with blue light and cold air, Yunsu was very happy. He wondered why he didn''t find the black scale cold water. It was hidden in the cave.


    It looks like the cave of Hei Lin Han Jiao. It is nourished by Hei Lin Han Shui, which can also make a great change for Hei Lin Han Jiao. You know, this pool of water is the origin of Hei Lin Han mu, which contains a lot of rich aura. If it is refined and absorbed, it will be good for your body.


    But now it''s obvious that we can''t make the idea of black scale cold water. First of all, we spend a lot of time. If we really run in and are found directly blocked at the door by the black scale cold dragon at that time, it''s really that we shouldn''t do it every day and the earth is not working.


    Come again.


    Cloud Su secretly thought, eyes again on the black scale cold fruit, the only two blue fruit, is cloud Su this time the purpose.


    He quickly rushed under the black scale cold wood, glanced at the two monsters who were still fighting. He didn''t pay attention to the two monsters. He gave a sneer in his mouth, quickly pulled down the black scale cold fruit, then turned around and ran away. In an instant, he turned into a phantom and disappeared in the same place.


    Soon, Yunsu ran to sun Zhizhi and said in a low voice, "we''ve got it. Let''s go."


    Sun Zhizhi looks surprised at Yunsu. In the distance, he also sees Yunsu take away the black scale cold fruit, but he didn''t expect that it would be so smooth. He nods quickly and the two return quickly.


    Oh


    In a few minutes, a sharp dragon chant resounded through the whole green mountains. The raging anger rolled up the wind and made a large number of leaves rustle. The breath of killing spread with the anger, making countless monsters crawl and shiver on the ground.


    That''s the Dragon chant. It comes from the angry roar of the dragon. As one of the creatures at the top of the food chain, the dragon''s breath of dragon blood naturally suppresses many monsters. Now their king is angry, how can he not be afraid.


    Black scale Han Jiao is also extremely angry at the moment. He fights with Lei Liezi Minghu, but suddenly feels that the breath of the two black scale Han fruits is weakening. In his heart, he is shocked and runs over to see that the black scale Han fruit is no longer there.


    This kind of humiliation makes it run away on the spot. It''s the treasure to improve its strength. It''s so robbed. How can it not be angry and quickly catch up with it by smelling the breath left on the spot.


    Feeling the approaching breath behind him, Yunsu''s face changed slightly and said directly: "speed up, the black scale and cold dragon is catching up."


    "It''s already my fastest speed." Sun Zhizhi clenched his teeth and tried his best to attack.


    The speed difference between Zhenwu realm and Diwu realm is still very big. Feeling the closer and closer breath behind him, Yunsu frowned and took out a black scale fruit directly from the space ring: "here, then, let''s go separately."


    "This..." Sun Zhizhi a Zheng, immediately nodded: "good, careful."


    With that, sun Zhizhi took over the black scale cold fruit, on the spot to change a route to attack, two people forward in two directions.


    Xu Shiyun and Su are more conspicuous in red clothes. Black scale Han Jiao''s eyes, the size of a copper bell, stare at Yun Su, but don''t go after sun Zhizhi. With a wave of the tail of the Jiao, he directly chases Yun su. From time to time, he sends out a roaring dragon song to frighten everything.


    "Damn, Ben Shao is not a sweet cake. Why are you chasing me?" The cloud Su secretly scolds a, once again exaltation speed, the sky devil mists a shadow, everywhere is his remnant shadow, but I, have already arrived 100 meters away.


    Behind the breath has been very close, tyrannical eyes with cold killing intention, thorn contains back hair burst, eyebrows wrinkled, thinking quickly about the way out.


    In front is a mountain wall, next to which is a hillside, surrounded by ancient trees that roam all over the field. The sun blocking leaves cover the sky, only allowing the rare sunlight to fall, making it a little shady.


    On the side corner of the mountain wall, there is a small cave, only the size of one person passing through. On the side, there is a huge rock falling from the top of the mountain, which is blocked by more than nine layers, forming a perfect cover.


    Seeing this, Yunsu''s eyes lit up immediately and rushed towards the cave without thinking about it. When he rushed into the cave, he moved a huge stone to one side with aura and completely blocked the gap of the last path, leaving only a tiny gap for observation.


    After waiting for a few minutes, there was a tremendous pressure from outside, and a dragon breath swept across this large area.


    A 30 Zhang long black scale Han Jiao appeared in front of him. His eyes were like electricity, and he quickly swept around in an attempt to find the thief who robbed his treasure. There was nothing in the four weeks, and no one existed. But black scale Han Jiao knew that he was here, because there was also the smell of black scale Han Guo.


    Through the gap observation, Yunsu saw that the black scale hanjiao didn''t seem to find himself. He couldn''t help but smile in a low voice: "you can find it slowly. When I absorb and refine the black scale hanjiao, I''ll see where you can find me."


    Thinking of this, Yunsu turns around and runs to the depth of the cave. After checking that there is no danger around, he directly takes out the black scale fruit and devours it without hesitation. Then he runs the burial formula and begins to refine and absorb it.


    The broken black scale wood was also taken out. The broken wood contains a little aura. Although it is not much, it is better than nothing. Black scale hanjiao is frantically searching and destroying. He doesn''t know that the thief he is looking for is under his nose. He absorbs and refines black scale hanjiao. Black scale cold fruit contains a lot of essence, the pure essence with a trace of coolness poured into the body, making Yunsu feel cool and comfortable. The day passed quickly, and the essence produced by the black scale cold fruit was constantly devouring, refining, and absorbing. It turned into the power of Yunsu, which also made Yunsu''s realm break through a level and reach the second level of Zhenwu realm. Slowly stood up and stretched a stretch, the whole body came a burst of sugar beans like the sound of chestnut, the spirit is good, the whole body is full of strengthˇ° It''s OK. Although most of the power is used to refine Zhentian spirit body, the rest also makes itself break through a small realm. " Yun Su nodded with satisfaction and went to the entrance of the cave to observe carefully. Outside, there was still the fury left by Hei Lin Han Jiao, but it seemed very quiet. It was obvious that Hei Lin Han Jiao didn''t find it and left after a while of madness. One palm of his hand blasted on the small boulder. The boulder flew out more than ten meters on the spot and hit the ground heavily. There was a roar. Yunsu walked out and exposed himself to the sun. He looked at the location of Hei Lin Han Jiao. A sneer came from the corner of his mouth: "diwujing, wait for me. I''ll see you when I come back." One day has passed, and it''s time to go back. Yunsu finds the right direction and moves forward in the direction of Qingshan city. Walking, in front of a group of people suddenly appeared, look at their dress style, is a mercenary team. Everything can happen in this unrestrained and controlled mountain range. Killing and looting are common. In order to avoid trouble, Yunsu deliberately avoids them and wants to leaveˇ° What''s up? Is the information accurate? Is that little witch really in front of you At this time, one of them said a word, which attracted Yunsu''s attentionˇ° Wang Shao, just in front of him. He saw the lawless Slut before. " A mercenary noddedˇ° Hum, that''s great. This time we find a chance to leave her here. Otherwise, we will not even have a chance to revenge, and we can''t give her a chance to escape. Otherwise, it will be the end of us. Are you clear? " Wang shaoshen said in a deep voice, with a ferocious face: "that bitch, who thought it was the first day of Castle Peak City, bullied everyone lawlessly. Yesterday, he dared not give me face in front of everyone. For the sake of that waste, he asked me to roll away. I wanted to revenge for a long time."ˇ° Be careful, everyone. That slut is in the realm of Lingwu. If she escapes, you should know the consequences. After all, she''s behind... "Wang Shao said, his face was full of fear and fear, but soon he was occupied by a deep resentment. Hearing this voice, Yunsu, who was going to leave, stopped and thought of what he said. He soon thought of a person. Wang Shaoyun. Why is he here? In this way, isn''t the little witch he said... Xing''er... Thinking of the cute Lori with a steamed bun face, Yunsu looks speechless, but it''s a sneer to hear that Wang Shaoyun actually leads people to want to leave xing''er in the green mountains. A group of mercenaries in Zhenwu realm want to kill Lingwu realm, which is a joke. I''m afraid Wang Shaoyun hasn''t woken up yet, has he? Does he think he can kill xing''er with a bunch of real martial arts? Yunsu, who had decided to leave, immediately stayed to watch. But soon, the next sentence changed his faceˇ° Wang Shao, don''t worry. That bitch is fighting with two monsters in Lingwu realm and is injured. We are lurking in the dark. When they are both defeated, we will rush out and catch them all. " The mercenary said with a smile, as if asking for creditˇ° Well, yes, if you succeed this time, all members of the blood cloud mercenary regiment will be rewarded with 1000 spirit coins. " Wang Shaoyun was satisfied with a smile: "remember, you must not make mistakes, let alone tell this matter, otherwise, I don''t think I have to say the consequences."ˇ° Yes, Wang Shao, we know. After all, you set up the Xueyun mercenary regiment. You gave us everything, and we will complete the task successfully. " A mercenary nodded and murmuredˇ° At that time, kill this bitch, as long as no one sees it, it doesn''t matter if we throw the corpse in the wild. Anyway, there are many monsters in the mountains. At night, there will be no bones left to eat. What''s more, that bitch has been injured, and it won''t be our opponent if we lose both sides. "ˇ° OK, let''s get there as soon as possible. " Wang Shaoyun laughs.

 Chapter 178

    Looking at Wang Shaoyun walking forward with the people of Xueyun mercenary regiment, according to what they said, the front is the place where xing''er fights with two beasts in Lingwu realm, and they are going to kill them.


    Think of this, cloud Su eyebrows can''t help wrinkling up, eyes flashed a cold light, cold eyes fell behind Wang Shaoyun, with the intention of killing.


    Although they don''t like little Laurie, they know each other. If the blood cloud mercenary regiment says that xing''er and the two monsters in Lingwu are both defeated, then they will rush up and pile up. Even if xing''er doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. In the green mountains, the seriously injured body has basically said goodbye to the hope of survival.


    "Nah, little Lori, little Lori, I''ve helped you a lot this time. If you don''t call brother again, I''ll spank you." Yunsu thought of the girl who was standing in front of Tianbao Pavilion, standing in front of her waist and calling herself Hallelujah star. She couldn''t help but smile. Although her purpose was not very pure, she helped herself, and it was not good for her to die.


    Thinking of this, Yunsu''s steps were slightly wrong, and his body quickly caught up with him. He followed Xueyun mercenary regiment from a distance and observed quietly.


    About eight kilometers in front of them, a fierce Lipu grudge snake kept spraying black smoke from the snake''s head, blackening this small void. Once the surrounding vegetation was contaminated, it would die instantly. Even the ground turned black, making a "Zizi" sound, and sinking a few centimeters out of thin air.


    On the other end, there is a jade ferret. It has a smart body. It''s beautiful and beautiful. It''s very good-looking. It''s in line with the characteristics of those ladies who keep pets. But it''s very venomous. Its baby sized claws are like three dark scratches across the void. It''s insidious and cruel.


    Both of them are monsters in Lingwu realm. Each of them has very strong attack power. Now, they are in conflict and use the most powerful power. They attack madly. The target they are attacking is a half old girl.


    It looks like it''s no more than 134. It''s more than 1.4 meters tall. Wearing a small white robe, it''s as clean as a touch of snow. Wearing a simple belt around the waist, it''s comfortable without any decoration. With a lovely bun face, people can''t help rubbing it into various shapes. The smooth green silk is simply tied up behind them.


    If Yunsu were standing here, she would recognize that this person is the star she saw yesterday. However, there is a big difference between her and star er. Her pink lips are tight with a trace of coldness. A pair of water pupils are like ice cold for thousands of years, without a trace of emotion. If she looks at her, even her frozen blood will stop flowing, and her whole body will be cool, A steamed bun face is so lovely, but now it is attached with a layer of frost, almost can scrape a layer of frost from the top.


    She doesn''t have Xinger''s ancient spirit, mischievous and mischievous temperament, and she doesn''t have the temperament of being a second in middle class. From her eyes, she can see that she calls herself the imperial sister from time to time. She is a piece of ice, a piece of ice without any emotion or desire, like a machine.


    But she as like as two peas, is as like as two peas in a mold, each one is the same.


    At the moment, the battle intensified, two monsters have been injured, a scar appeared on their bodies, blood dripping, deep visible bone, a lot of blood from their bodies, dripping on the ground, forming a bloody soil.


    But xing''er also became very embarrassed, holding a white jade spirit sword, blooming a sword light, but the jade sable was so insidious that she specially looked for a chance to get rid of the black hand, leaving a lot of scars on her back, arms, front of her body, legs and so on. The blood, slowly overflowing, almost dyed her into a blood man.


    This also seems to infuriate xing''er, and her eyes become colder. A cold air suddenly burst out and swept the sky. The sword danced blazing, and with the waving, it turned into phantoms and rushed to the jade sable.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The swords surged out and rushed to the jade sable. The jade sable''s black eyes turned, and his body flashed away. The swords went straight through and roared to the snake, leaving more than ten bloodstains on his body.


    Hiss


    Li Po resents that the snake flies into a rage. When it opens its mouth, it spurts out a big dark mist. The air seems to be full of the smell of fishy smell. A dizzy feeling is constantly coming. This is the poisonous poison in the fog, which can instantly rot people into blood. Only the strong people can resist it.


    Poison instantly spread, quickly spread out a large distance, directly wrapped the star in it, trying to use poison to erode her body and weaken her combat effectiveness.


    At the same time, in the fog, a small figure is shuttling quickly, like a phantom. Because of the speed and the dark poison as a natural protection, it can''t be seen with the naked eye. Rao shixing''er is powerful, and can only barely see a trace from time to time.


    The strongest ability of Cui Yu ferret is not its attack claw, but its speed. As long as it is not congenitally suppressed or too powerful, basically nothing can keep up with its speed. If it wants to escape, it is very easy.


    "Hum!" In the face of this situation, xing''er can''t help humming. Her voice is clear and beautiful, like the drop of clear spring water, the ticking sound, and the delicate guest like Huang Ying out of the valley. Her voice is very cold, but there is a kind of feeling that a kitten calls sajiao. It''s like scratching your heart with a small claw, which is itchy, Crisp feeling. This is a very cold girl, but her voice is also very moving. The spirit sword sweeps across, like a big flag, it rolls up the strong wind and blows away countless poisonous fog. It makes this piece clear. Seeing this, the grudge snake rushes up, roars and bites at the star. The scarlet snake letter is frightening, and the snake pupil shows a kind of grudge color. In front of this person, it caused indelible harm, but also angered its self-esteem, pride, can not stay, must kill. The huge body comes under the pressure, and the huge snake body is in sharp contrast to xing''er''s petite body, just like the mole ant in the dust. But it is this kind of mole ant that gives Li Po''s resentment snake great anger and panic. As a Lingwu realm, it tied with Cui Yu mink, and even suffered serious injuries. How to make it not afraid. Looking at the grudge snake coming, xing''er''s face remained unchanged, just like a killing machine without emotion. His jade feet stamped slightly, and his whole body jumped up, spinning in mid air, as holy and inviolable as a snow lotus. When she jumped above the height of lipuyuan snake, what she waved was her butcher''s knife. The spirit sword soared ten sword awns out of thin air. With one merciless sword, the sword awn was cut on the back of lipuyuan snake. The snake scale made of steel made a sharp sound of friction in an instant, but soon it couldn''t support it. It directly cracked, and the flesh and blood burst, tearing a trace that was several feet long, Even more, he crossed the seven inch position at one stroke. Ouch... With a scream, Lipu complained that the snake hit the ground on the spot and struggled in pain. Seven inches is its dead place. Now it has been cut off, which means that it has suffered an incurable heavy injury. His eyes are scared and venomous, staring at the girl in front of him. Lipu complained that the snake would like to swallow her. The life of Lipu complained that the snake would soon die. At this time, a cold light rushed. It was the jade ferret who found the opportunity to attack xing''er directly from behind. His sharp black claws cut through the sky to defeat xing''er. Star son had been on guard for a long time, see extract jade ferret sneak attack, subconsciously turn a sword to split toward it. But at this time, the sudden change, originally suffering from the soul of the snake suddenly burst out, exhausted the last bit of strength to swing the snake tail, that is as heavy as a mountain snake tail in the star son did not expect to hit her on the back, on the spot burst out a mass of blood fogˇ° Wow... "The star son looks a white, a mouthful of blood instantly gushes out, the breath is dispirited. See this scene, from soul blame snake that tyrannical eyes flash a solution, finally is unable to fall, never move. Cui Yu''s ferret took the opportunity to speed up and rushed up. A paw left a bloodstain on her chest and tore her robe, revealing the greasy snow like skin inside. Her milky skin was dyed red by blood, which was a heavy blow to her. The successive injuries also make xing''er''s cold heart throb. He squints at the jade sable in front of him. With a cold hum in his heart, he tries to endure the pain of tearing his heart. The white jade spirit sword stabs the jade sable directly, just like a bright ice lotus blooming. The dream is unreal. Cui Yu''s ferret is complacent about her successful attack, but she soon realizes that something''s wrong. Under this attack, xing''er should spurt blood and fly out. How can she still stand in front of her and stare at herself coldly instead. Looking at her stabbing with one sword, the bright eyes of Cui Yu''s sable flashed the color of panic. He wanted to hide and hide, but the white jade''s spirit sword seemed to have eyes. No matter which direction it was, it was as close as gangrene. Chi... In Cui Yu''s small eyes, the white jade spirit Sword Pierced its body, pierced its heart, and nailed on the white jade spirit sword like a string. After all this, xing''er finally couldn''t help spouting a mouthful of blood, and fell on the ground as soon as he was soft. However, looking at the monsters who had lost their breath at both ends, his face also showed a trace of joy. Step on, step on! Footsteps, slowly close, chaotic and neat, and the star''s eyes continue to shrink, suddenly turned to see, just to see a team of people and horses came this way.

 Chapter 179

    The team in the eye pupil finally walked in. Xing''er was seriously injured. At this time, he was in severe pain, as if every place was not his own. He could only barely support himself.


    Looking at the man coming, xing''er''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice: "Wang Shaoyun..."


    "Princess star, we meet again. I haven''t paid you for yesterday afternoon''s revenge. Tut Tut, it''s really fate." Wang Shaoyun, with a smile, glanced at the two fallen monsters beside him. His eyelids were twitching all the time, and he was frightened in the dark.


    Kill two monsters in Lingwu alone. If they go up, they will surely die miserably. Fortunately, God has given them a chance. Otherwise, Wang Shaoyun really dares not fight.


    "The star princess is powerful. Shaoyun admires her. Tut Tut, she is worthy of the title of the first genius of Qingshan city." Wang Shaoyun smiles, and a touch of light mockery rises from the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you following me?"


    Listening to Wang Shaoyun''s words, xing''er looks calm. She knows that she is going to suffer. Wang Shaoyun is definitely not here for no reason. It''s very likely that she came here by chance, and then led the public to follow her.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    "Of course, I saved you, Princess star. Look what you look like now. You are all covered in blood. You have been seriously injured in order to kill two monsters. I feel sorry for you." Wang Shaoyun said with a smile, "tut Tut, Princess Xing, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a cold little figure. In ordinary days, you''re not always the biggest one in my life. I''m the best in the world. No one cares about you."


    "I don''t need your help. Take your people away. I can take it as if it never happened." The star son light way, the tone is gentle as before, don''t take a ripple.


    "You''re still pretending at this time. I''m going to applaud for you." Wang Shaoyun sneered: "to tell you the truth, we are here for you. Princess Xingxing, I want to return the humiliation you gave me yesterday and the humiliation you usually bring me today."


    "What do you want?" The star son already propped up that white jade spirit sword to want to stand up at the moment.


    Seeing her like this, the people of the blood cloud mercenary regiment were still a little afraid, and subconsciously stepped back. After all, Princess Xing is famous outside, and the Lingwu realm is not blowing. If she runs away, it''s easy to drag one or two of her seriously injured body as a back cushion.


    "How''s it going? Hey, Princess star, you must have never tasted the taste of men. Today you are lucky. You will have tasted so many of our men. At that time, Princess star should have a good taste. Which one of us is more skillful and has more postures. " Wang Shaoyun''s eyes flashed a trace of greed: "can get the star princess, this is three years of blood to earn, the death penalty does not lose the transaction ah."


    "You..." star son face a change, surging a flush, white jade spirit sword powerless fall to the ground, small body wind and rain, at any time will fall down, in the heart of her, is a mouthful of blood overflow.


    "Go and catch Princess star for me. Let''s have fun together in the evening." Wang Shaoyun waved and said.


    Blood cloud mercenary regiment all look at each other, or no one dares to come forward.


    "A group of waste, Princess star has been seriously injured, any ordinary people can clean up her, you are afraid of a fart, a group of eggheads." Wang Shaoyun scolded.


    Hearing this, people also feel like this. They immediately come out and walk towards xing''er to see her shaky body. Then they put down their heart and jump on her.


    See two people are about to rush up, star son heart anxious, originally cold small face is also floating on a layer of confusion, subconsciously want to escape, can just pull the body, a pain, let her subconsciously backward.


    Whoosh


    At this time, a figure quickly flashed by, the spirit sword swept across and flashed a red light, and then the two people rushed up with different heads and fell into the pool of blood.


    Xing''er fell back, thinking that she would fall on the cold ground, but didn''t want to fall into a warm embrace. The strong masculinity also made her stay for a while.


    Suddenly, a man rushed over and killed the two members of the Xueyun mercenary regiment, which caught everyone off guard. Wang Shaoyun looked at him, narrowed his eyes, and said with a grim smile, "it''s you, so I can find it easily. Since you sent it to me, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Cloud Su obliterated two people with one hand after, the star son embraces in the bosom, looking at her whole body dyed the appearance of blood is also frowned, light voice way: "little devil, you are all right?"


    Star son a trance, back to God, eyes icy, voice crisp but full of icy: "let go."


    "Oh, I''m still dressing up with you when I''m seriously injured. Tut Tut, your cold appearance is a little different from yesterday." Cloud Su tiny smile: "I don''t put, how can you?"


    "You... I''m not..." xing''er grits her teeth and stares at Yun Su fiercely. She is about to speak.


    "Come on, shut up. I''ll take care of you when I take care of these people." Cloud Su directly interrupted star son want to say of words.


    "I''m not..." xing''er struggled.


    "Shut up and I''ll beat you if you move, believe it or not?" Yunsu stares at Xinger.


    Suddenly a bluff, let star son startled, is even the action can''t help but stop down, don''t know whether illusion, cloud Su unexpectedly saw excited look from star son''s eyes. What is she excited about? Wang Shaoyun looked at Yunsu holding Xinger. They chatted with each other as if there were no one else. He was jealous and sneered: "boy, you are so brave and dare to appear in front of me. Yesterday, Princess Xing helped me, but now she can''t protect herself. Today, who can save you? Tut Tut, what a powerful strength." Cloud Su embraces star son, that petite body is frail and boneless, embrace on the body a weigh all have no, hand-held burning cloud sword directly rushed up, a sword horizontal split, a mercenary didn''t respond to come over, directly split into two sections. Wang Shaoyun was stunned by his sudden fury. The development of the plot is wrong. Shouldn''t he have said more, pretended to be forced, and then started fighting, maltreating and ending? How come this guy doesn''t play cards according to common sense and makes a move without saying a word? Wang Shaoyun said it was very square. But their reaction speed is also very fast, Yunsu shot, they also immediately picked up the butcher''s knife and began to fight back, people besieged Yunsu, want to kill himˇ° Cut me up for all his limbs, I will make him an adult * and torture him forever. Wang Shaoyun grins grimly. Yun Su is dealing with a mercenary in front of him with no expression. Yan Yun''s sword moves in succession, changing all kinds of sword moves. The sword flower is like a tide, continuous, like a shadow, forcing the other side to retreat in succession, without the power of counterattackˇ° Kill A mercenary attacked from behind and rushed up quickly. With the big knife in his hand, he chopped his head down. His eyes were shining with excitement. It seemed that he had seen the scene of Yunsu being split in two. Whew! The sword light flashed by. Yunsu''s backhand swept with a sword. The sword was picked up. The mercenary was cut by Yanyun''s sword and turned into two pieces. Chi... The burning cloud swept, the fire was burning, a sword swept, there was a fire turbulence, several mercenaries were swallowed directly. Boom... A sword split in the air, and it came towards the other side. The surging power of fire broke out, killing five mercenaries in an instant. Poof... A sword cuts through the void from the bottom to the top, and a three foot sword bursts out. The eight mercenaries coming from the front are surrounded immediately. The sword cuts through their bodies, and then disappears after bombing dozens of ancient trees. The eight people fall directly on the ground, and their internal organs flow all over the ground. It''s bloody, it''s all over the place. Just in a short time, half of the people who died in Yunsu''s hands were gone. Looking at Yunsu, who was half like a demon, holding a star but without pressure, everyone''s teeth were trembling. It''s a rubbish in the second floor of Zhenwu realm, but it has a power that they can''t match. Even though how many people rush up, they are crushed one by one. Is this still humanˇ° Wang Shao... Want to... Or... Let''s withdraw... The commander didn''t come. We''re not rivals. " One of the mercenaries was crying and trembling. They gathered together temporarily. The main force of Xueyun mercenary regiment was just there. They were the only ones who thought they were safe. They didn''t expect to meet Shaxingˇ° No one can return it. It''s just a waste. Even if he is able to fight, his aura will be consumed. At that time, we will not let him be slaughtered. Go ahead and kill him for me. " Wang Shaoyun''s face was a little ugly and roared: "you are the blood cloud mercenary regiment, the famous mercenary regiment of Castle Peak city. If you are forced to retreat by a waste, you will be ashamed." As soon as the rest of the mercenary''s face changed, shame was the second. If their leader knew that a mole ant had made them lose the face of the mercenary regiment and waited for their punishment, that would be the most important thing. No one was willing to try the punishment in the regiment. It was torture. Star son has been shrinking in cloud Su''s arms, staring at her, whenever cloud Su kill enemy, cold eyes always burst out a burst of excitement, let her subconscious twist body. Yun Su thought that xing''er was going to struggle again. He slapped his backhand on his little butt and roared, "I said don''t move. Don''t you understand me? I don''t want to die." Star son didn''t speak, just with a pair of burning eyes staring at cloud Su, eyes flashing hot excited look. See this, cloud Su in the heart a burst of strange, this star son should not be a shake m? Thinking of this, Yunsu''s eyes are even more strange. I can''t make it. I can''t make itˇ° Kill him, who can kill him, I reward ten thousand spirit coins. " Wang Shaoyun points to Yunsu and gives him a heavy reward. There must be brave men under the heavy reward. The rest of the mercenaries are red in eyes and rush towards Yunsu. They are not going to die for moneyˇ° I want to die. " In the face of this scene, Yunsu yelled, holding a spirit sword, and suddenly waved a half moon shaped sword. The sword was like the moon, and suddenly expanded and rushed to a group of mercenaries.

 Chapter 180

    This is a moonlight in the shape of a waning moon, just like the waning moon in the sky, shining with bright silver light. The waning moon is surging, and it seems to be dotted with stars around its body. The burst of brilliance is not even comparable to that of the sun. This waning moon is just like the real moon falling over the nine days, crossing the ancient times, surpassing the eternity, and coming to them.


    The aura is tyrannical, the heaven and the earth are roaring. Under this moonlight, the heaven and the earth are changing color, and nothing can compare with its brilliance. The massive aura is surging like the tide, rolling forward with the most powerful power.


    Moonlight chop.


    It''s a powerful secret skill. It''s the exclusive skill of a great emperor in ancient times. Later it was acquired by Yunsu and now it''s used.


    Everything was swept, and the place where the moonlight cut was destroyed incisively and vividly. Just in a moment, it cut off a group of blood cloud mercenaries, cut them directly, and then rushed to Wang Shaoyun.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The tide of the Linghai sea, which broke out in the moonlight chopper, almost turned into an archaic moonlight beast to devour it. Wang Shaoyun''s face changed greatly, and his aura was mobilized to stop the attack of the moonlight chopper without hesitation.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    A tumultuous explosion sounded, just like beating a drum in his heart, which made Wang Shaoyun''s heart beat slowly. His aura was torn, his defense was crushed, and the moonlight cut directly broke out on Wang Shaoyun, which turned into the strongest blow.


    Hum


    A series of miraculous lights sprang up on him. It was all his defensive weapons that felt the danger and spontaneously sprang up to protect Wang Shaoyun. But all these actions were just a drop in the bucket. In front of the moonlight, they became so fragile.


    "Ah..."


    The scream rang out, but it stopped suddenly. The moonlight cut through Wang Shaoyun''s body, directly smashed all the life, and then disappeared.


    Wang Shaoyun fell on his knees feebly, with no breath. His vitality was crushed in an instant. He was already dead and could not die any more.


    Even Wang Shaoyun didn''t expect that the martial arts skill of the character who was like a mole ant in his eyes was the unique martial arts skill of the ancient emperor. He had the power to crush everything. If not, he would at least try his best to die.


    Hoo... Hoo


    Feeling the power being drained, Yun Su breathed out. These advanced martial arts skills can''t be used frequently, or they will be sucked up sooner or later.


    "Are you all right?" Looking down at Lori in her arms, Yunsu inquires.


    Xing''er has long been stunned by the scene in front of him. With a move of moonlight chop, he will come to Lingwu land and crush all his opponents. Even a real martial arts master like Wang Shaoyun will be defeated like a wreck.


    I wanted to know this, but I didn''t ask. I shook my head and said I was OK.


    Put xing''er under a tree and look at the coldness in her eyes. The strange and familiar feeling made Yunsu feel suspicious, but a little strange.


    "Little witch, you come here alone to kill Lingwu kingdom. Are you tired of living? If it wasn''t for me today, you would be dead, you know. " The cloud Su doesn''t have good spirit of way, take out a healing pill from the space ring: "open mouth."


    The star doesn''t speak, doesn''t move, doesn''t seem to want to eat.


    Seeing this, Yunsu browed and said, "open your mouth, or I''ll beat you."


    Star son''s eyes quickly twinkled with excited color, burning to see a cloud Su, is to open the pink cherry lips, swallow the pill.


    Soon, the flow of Dan medicine makes xing''er feel better, which makes her eyes bright. I don''t know what Dan medicine it is, but it has such curative effect.


    Take out a jade bottle from the space ring and put a ointment in xing''er''s hand. Yunsu said again: "white jade bottle is a healing pill. There are still five pills in it. Take two today and three tomorrow and it will be OK. Apply this ointment to your body. When the wound is healed, use this ointment for a few days to eliminate your scar."


    Star son didn''t move, just looking at cloud Su, seems to be waiting for something in the dark.


    Sure enough, with Yunsu''s angry rebuke, xing''er is excited to put these two things away, which makes Yunsu speechless. Now he''s completely sure that this little loli is definitely a shaking m, otherwise how can she be so abusive.


    "Little witch, you haven''t said, what are you doing here?" Yunsu said curiously.


    Star son looked at cloud Su, suddenly said a let him muddle words: "I''m not a little witch."


    "You''re not a little witch? You are not a star, then how can you... "Yunsu was surprised, thought about it, and then said:" twins? "


    Hearing this, xing''er nodded and shook his head: "yes, but it''s not. I''m her sister, Mingyue."


    "The moon? Is that your name? " Yunsu subconsciously nodded: "no wonder, I said that there is something wrong with you. You are not her, so I said that her naughty and mischievous is not a shaking M. since you are not her, I''ll tell you, my name is..."


    "I know. Your name is Yunsu." Mingyue took Yunsu''s words: "I know what she knows, and I know what she doesn''t know."


    Yunsu: "this sentence sounds a little strangeˇ° I came to the mountains to look for some elixirs, but I didn''t find them. When I came back, I met two monsters, so I wrestled with them for a night. Later, you can see that I killed them, and Wang Shaoyun brought people here. " The Moon said casuallyˇ° It seems that I saved you Put Wang Shaoyun''s space ring away, Yunsu came to ask: "this guy wants to kill you, now I save you, you say, what should you take to repay me?" Mingyue looks at Wang Shaoyun and turns to Xiang Yunsu: "whatever you want, I can give it to you as long as I have it."ˇ° I haven''t thought of it yet. When I think of it, I''ll ask you for it. " Yunsu said casually, "let''s go. It''s too dangerous here. I''ll take you back to Castle Peak." Hold? The moon''s eyes narrowed and flashed a cold light. Pop! Without warning, Yunsu slaps Mingyue''s butt and feels the soft touch. He laughs: "you are seriously injured. You walk too slowly. I''ll take you back quickly." Under the excited look of Mingyue, Yunsu directly picked her up and quickly headed for Qingshan city. On the way, Mingyue provokes Yunsu several times. Seeing how excited she looks after being scolded and beaten, Yunsu is completely sure that this product is a shaking m, and that cold stranger''s appearance is completely pretended. If anyone abuse her, she can''t help but be excited. Standing not far from the gate of Castle Peak City, looking at the bright moon covered with blood, Yunsu frowned and said, "I really don''t need to send you back?"ˇ° No, I''ll just walk back. " The moon shakes her headˇ° All right, it''s up to you. " Yunsu takes out a black robe, tears most of it, and puts it on under Mingyue''s puzzled eyesˇ° It looks like blood. You''ll scare a lot of people if you go in. Besides, your clothes are all cracked. Be careful. Well, you won''t be charged for this dress. Go back. " Mingyue looked down at the robe, with a thoughtful look in her eyes. Then she nodded and said, "thank you, pervert." Listen to the first sentence of Mingyue, Yunsu is still full of use, the second sentence completely let him blow up, the tone is not good way: "abnormal? What do you mean, who is abnormal? If you don''t give me an explanation today, do you believe I''ll beat you? "ˇ° Isn''t it? Little Lori''s ass has been looking for a chance to shoot, what is not a pervert? Uncle, remember, my name is Mingyue When Mingyue said that, the iceberg on her face bloomed and showed a smile, she turned around and ran quickly towards Qingshan cityˇ° You... You come back to me, you''re a pervert. Well, you shake m, what qualifications do you have to say to me? Remember, who will remember you? Your uncle''s Yunsu is angry and full of grievances. It''s clear that you can''t be so cool. Now that you''re home, you''ll turn your face and be merciless. You''ll be merciless in reality. He was dressed in red and could not see the blood on his body. Yunsu went directly into the city and soon returned to the other courtyard. When he came to the door, he saw Xu Hualiang waiting anxiously outside the door. Seeing that he was back, he ran over with joyˇ° Elder martial brother, you are back. You didn''t come back last night. The supreme elder didn''t know how worried he was. He thought you had an accident Yunsu said with a dumb smile: "it''s nothing. I just went hunting in the mountains for a day. What''s the worry? By the way, what''s the matter with your skill?" Speaking of this, Xu Hualiang also nodded excitedly: "thank you, elder martial brother, for giving me the skill. After I went back to drip blood that night, that stone turned into a jade containing the skill. It was a powerful mental skill ten thousand years ago. I closed up for a day, and I have achieved a little." Yunsu patted Xu Hualiang on the shoulder and said, "practice hard. In the future, it''s up to you to revitalize liuyunzong. I''ll go to find yunlao. If you''re OK, shut up." After explaining to Yun Guangchuan, I went back to my room to have a rest. By the way, I checked Wang Shaoyun''s space ring. Most of them were spirit coins, spirit weapons, pills and so on, which served as a small Treasury. That night, a big event broke out in Qingshan city. After the main members of Xueyun mercenary regiment, including the leader and deputy leader, came back, Qingshan government disturbed the public order with Xueyun mercenary regiment, burned, killed and plundered all evil deeds, which were suppressed by troops. Xueyun mercenary regiment was destroyed on the spot. The experts in the regiment died and fled. The leader and other local experts were killed on the spot. The news spread all over Castle Peak. Everyone knew that the reason given by Castle Peak was too far fetched. There must be some secret behind it. Everyone knew that the blood cloud mercenary regiment was raised by the Wang family. Now it was strongly suppressed by Castle Peak, which made everyone''s heart jump. They thought that there was going to be a big war. For a time, people from all walks of life were in a panic, Even the arrogant and unruly childe brother in the ordinary days is not afraid to make trouble. He is afraid of being missed by Qingshan mansion.

 Chapter 181

    When he got up the next day and learned the news from Xu Hualiang, Yunsu was also a little surprised, but he was soon relieved that he had the cultivation of Lingwu realm at a young age, and only Qingshan mansion could appear.


    Bright moon, Castle Peak bright moon?


    The star


    Castle Peak... Stars and moon.


    Yunsu picks her eyebrows and thinks that the most likely star is Qingshan Xingyue, the princess of Qingshan mansion. Thinking of the star princess Wang Shaoyun said yesterday, this kind of saying has almost been implemented.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t know how fierce the war was last night. It''s said that the whole Xueyun mercenary regiment was swept away. Hundreds of people in the regiment were killed by Qingshan mansion. Only some people with low accomplishments escaped. It''s said that they got in the way of Qingshan mansion." Xu Hualiang''s heart is still palpitating.


    "There are so many ways. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know." Yunsu said with a smile, he knew that it was Wang Shaoyun who wanted to kill Qingshan Mingyue, so Qingshan mansion was angry.


    Qingshanhou is the most powerful person in qingshanyu. His daughter is watched by the Wang family. How can qingshanhou not be angry? It''s a great honor not to completely destroy the Wang family.


    Just... Are there so many children in castle peak?


    Yunsu thought in his heart.


    When they came out of the room and came to the yard, most of the disciples came. They saw Yunsu come out and say hello one after another. He was full of respect and worship. Yunsu was a powerful and core disciple. After he hit feishuangzong and others in the face, he was called the chief disciple of liuyunzong. He was the first person of the younger generation, so they could not be treated with disrespect.


    He nodded to them kindly and asked Xu Hualiang to go shopping together.


    "Wow, elder martial Brother Yun is so nice. He is not as arrogant as a core disciple. On the contrary, he is so approachable. I feel that I am going to fall in love."


    "Calm down, elder martial Brother Yun and other people will not look up to you. It''s clear that I''m the good match of elder martial Brother Yun. Don''t rob men with me, or I''ll turn against you."


    "Turn your face and turn your face. We''ve come to the end of our sisterhood. I''ll tell you, elder martial Brother Yun, I want it. No one is allowed to rob me. I''m going to attack at night tonight."


    "Hum, just you? Liuyun sect is known as a coward. Do you dare to attack at night? Ah, bah, shameless. We''ll go together then. "


    A group of female students looked at Yunsu walking away with a silly smile and said all kinds of shameless but praiseworthy words.


    "Elder martial brother, where are we going today?" Xu Hualiang came up and asked with a smile. Since Yunsu lost the skill to him, Xu Hualiang has completely taken Yunsu''s fate.


    "Don''t you have green mountains and three wonders? Go to the ancient mountain Pavilion today." Yunsu thought about it and said.


    "Ancient mountain pavilion? OK, elder martial brother, the ancient mountain Pavilion is in the east of the city. Let''s go now. " Xu Hualiang nodded and said.


    The two men immediately moved towards the East Castle Peak Pavilion. The nature of the Castle Peak Pavilion is similar to that of Tianbao Pavilion. Except that there is no auction, they are basically the same. There are a lot of things for sale and trading in it. They are not afraid of being robbed. After all, the Castle Peak mansion stands behind it.


    The ancient mountain Pavilion is divided into two layers. The first layer is the common items with low price. The second layer is the good things. Lingqi, lingyao, all kinds of precious things can be bought here. At the same time, some curios, calligraphy and paintings, jade horse, white dragon and other treasures are also sold here. They are both collectable.


    There are many mercenaries and disciples of the clan will come here to visit. It''s a small tourist attraction. There is only one rule in the ancient mountain Pavilion, that is, no fighting is allowed in the pavilion. Those who violate the rules will be killed without mercy. It''s colder than Tianbao Pavilion.


    When they came to Gushan Pavilion, many people had already come here. Yunsu even saw many disciples of the first-class sect coming together. They were watching everywhere to see if there was something they liked.


    Walking into the hall on the first floor and glancing at it casually, we can see that there are some common first-class and second-class elixirs and magic weapons, which are good things for ordinary people. But for Yun Su now, they are of no great use. On the contrary, Xu Hualiang is dazzled and full of envy. He can''t even afford to buy things in the hall on the first floor, Hundreds of spirit coins were frequently used, which made his heart beat wildly.


    "Nothing to see. Let''s go up to the second floor." Yunsu turned her lips and walked to the second floor immediately.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you?" Just on the second floor, came a girl, pure face with a smile, slightly bow to ask and answer.


    Yunsu took a look at her and said with a smile: "the ancient mountain Pavilion deserves its reputation. A maid has the strength to gather in the martial arts."


    "This young master is joking. My name is rose. Just call me rose." Rose said with a smile: "are you going to buy things on the second floor? If you can, rose can lead you."


    "Well, first of all, let''s see if there''s anything to look up to. It''s our first time to visit the ancient mountain Pavilion and show us around." Yunsu nodded.


    "OK, two young masters, please follow me." Rose made a please sign.


    There are fewer people on the second floor. Compared with the first floor, there are more maids on the second floor to lead the way, and the items on the second floor are of higher quality. There are three elixirs, four elixirs, and even five elixirs on the shelf sometimes. Each item has a seal on it. You can only remove the seal after you choose to buy it. Otherwise, you can forcibly snatch and steal it, It will be attacked by seal and sanctioned by gushangge.


    "Two young masters, this is the special area for the sale of miraculous drugs. If you like it, you can tell me." Rose said with a smile. After a casual glance, Yunsu immediately looks disappointed. There are many miraculous drugs, but none of them are what he needs. Rose seems to know what Yunsu means and says: "young master, if you don''t like it, we can go to the miraculous weapon trading zone. There are all kinds of miraculous weapons, including attack and defense. Many of them are in the fourth grade, There is also a special area for treasures ahead. There are not a few treasures that have been discovered for thousands of years. "ˇ° No, the things here are very good, but they are not what I need Yunsu shook his head: "do you have five kinds of elixir Ningshen grass?"ˇ° "Gazing grass?" Rose was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it, she nodded: "young master, we still have some spirit grass in the ancient mountain Pavilion. Because of the particularity of spirit grass and the difficulties in finding it, we haven''t kept much spirit grass in the ancient mountain Pavilion. At the same time, we haven''t displayed it. If young master needs it, I can ask the steward."ˇ° oh Do you really have the spirit grass in the ancient mountain pavilion As soon as Yunsu''s eyes brighten, he has been looking for Ningshen grass for a long time, but he has never heard of it. This time, he also learned that the second place above baipai Dabi would reward Ningshen grass. He didn''t expect that gushangge could sell itˇ° Yes, young master, we have the spirit curd preserved in the ancient mountain Pavilion. " Rose nodded seriously: "however, the price of a plant of Wupin Ningshen grass is expensive. Because of its precious nature, it needs 6000 spirit coins. Look..." "6000? It''s too expensive, isn''t it Xu Hualiang took a breath of cold air. He was shocked and said that the six thousand spirit coins were much higher than the ordinary five grade medicineˇ° It doesn''t matter. Go and ask your supervisor to see how many concentration grasses there are Yunsu said with a light smile that he has few other things now. He has a lot of savings and has robbed the assets of Wang Shaoyun and others. Now, he has several hundred thousand spirit coins combined with dozens of four and three spirit weapons. If you convert them, you can get more than 100000. That''s enoughˇ° Since you need to concentrate on the grass, I''ll ask the steward now. Please wait a moment Rose eyes a bright, immediately smile, turned to look for the steward. Seeing the rose leave, the corner of Yunsu''s mouth once again walked forward: "go, let''s go to the treasure side to see if there is any good thing, I can''t use it." They came to the sale area of rare and precious treasures, where they sold some antiques, such as calligraphy, painting, antiques and so on, as well as some ancient books, jade slips and other things, which were dug out of the soil, and only had a little research value, so the price was not expensive, about 100 spirit coins. After looking at the whole area, Yunsu shakes his head and looks disappointed. Then he is relieved. He comes here to look for the last piece of the "red lotus fire" remnant picture, but where can it be so easy to find? He hopes too muchˇ° Let''s go. There''s nothing to see. " Yunsu said softlyˇ° Elder martial brother, the things here are extremely expensive. I don''t think I can afford them all my life. " Xu Hualiang took a cold breath: "an ornamental copper tiger is selling for 90 spirit coins. It''s easier than robbing."ˇ° If you like it, it''s worth the price. If you don''t like it, it''s useless to give you a coin for nothing. " Yunsu said with a light smile. Xu Hualiang scratched his head and said with a dry smile, "well, I''m just a rude man. I really can''t play with this kind of thing. For me, it''s all for nothing. I won''t spend this unjust money." Yunsu smiles and doesn''t say anything. As soon as he''s ready to leave, he sees a group of people standing in front of him and blocking the wayˇ° Oh, this is not the boy of Liuyun sect. It''s really a fate. I met him here. " A young man is arrogant and looks down on the two of them. Looking at them, Yunsu squints his eyes. Among them, Yunsu also sees acquaintances, Lin Guangzhi of feishuangzong and Xu Qianlin of qingyunmen, who are obviously from these two sects, looking at their clothes. Lin Guangzhi and Xu Qianlin are a little pale, but they seem to be OK. They are staring at Yunsu with fire breathing eyes, hoping to kill him directly. If their elders hadn''t used a panacea to help them, they would still be lying in bed. Seeing them, Yunsu smilesˇ° You two will be well so soon. Tut Tut, I still want to send my dalihu pill to you. After all, seven times a night is really a great tonic for your kidney deficiency. It''s no pity. This time, did you buy it from me? " In a word, they turned green on the spot.

 Chapter 182

    Hearing Yunsu''s words, their faces turned green on the spot. They couldn''t help thinking that they would go to liuyunzong to make trouble that day. Instead of being humiliated, they ran back in frustration. They didn''t even look good on their faces.


    It is said to be kidney deficiency


    Whenever they think of this, they can feel the eyes from the elder. They are so scared that they don''t sleep well for a few nights. They are afraid that the elder will slap themselves to death.


    At the same time, they also hate Yunsu in their hearts and place the crime of the culprit on Yunsu. If it wasn''t for him, they wouldn''t be like this now.


    Enemy meet, especially red eyed, now see cloud Su appeared in front of him again, two eyes red, Yin ruthless stare at cloud Su, almost couldn''t resist directly jumped on.


    "Two younger martial brothers, who are you Standing beside them, a young man asked in surprise, a little unclear.


    "Elder martial brother, this is the boy." Lin Guangzhi said with a black face.


    "That day, it was this boy who did it." Xu Qianlin doesn''t look very good. After all, it''s a bit shameful to say that he was defeated.


    "He beat you?" The elder martial brother squinted at Yunsu. No one was allowed to tell about how the war was sealed that day, so he was not very clear. He only knew that Lin Guangzhi and others were defeated by a Liuyun sect disciple.


    Now the LORD was in front of him, looked carefully, and said with a wanton smile: "younger martial brother, I didn''t say you, just a boy of the second level of Zhenwu can defeat you. It seems that all your years of cultivation are in vain."


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t know that this boy is very strange. Although he is weak, he is not weak. I failed with Qianlin in a few moves. If he hadn''t taken the magic medicine, he would still be lying in bed." Lin Guangzhi whispered.


    Hearing this, the young man was really a little surprised. He didn''t believe that Lin Guangzhi would talk about his reputation. He looked at Yunsu and said: "boy, I''m Lin Shicong of Zhenyuan sword sect. What''s your name?"


    Zhenyuan sword sect, feishuangzong, qingyunmen and other leading forces, no wonder he dares to stand in front of them.


    After taking a look at Lin Shicong, Yunsu looks back at Xu Hualiang and says, "let''s go to the Lingqi monopoly area."


    Then he walked by Lin Shicong without looking at him.


    "Boy, let me ask you something. What''s your name?" Lin Shicong''s face sank, slightly unhappy. No one has ever dared to ignore him so much, which makes Lin Shicong very unhappy.


    And Yunsu has come to the spirit of the monopoly area, just like a glance at the appreciation of a variety of spirit, directly ignored Lin Shicong and others.


    "Elder martial brother, this boy must be afraid of you, so he doesn''t dare to talk to you. You know, the strength of Zhenyuan sword sect is much stronger than them. This boy must be afraid of you to deal with him, so he didn''t hear it." Lin Guangzhi came up and sneered.


    "Yes, elder martial brother. You see, this boy doesn''t look at Lingqi very much. Instead, he is a little absent-minded. He must be in a panic and want to wait for us to leave. Why is he so afraid? He must be afraid of your reputation." Xu Qianlin also nodded with a smile: "besides, this artifact requires at least several thousand spirit coins for each. How can this boy get the money to buy it? He''s still pretending."


    Listening to their words, Lin Shicong also felt reasonable. He nodded with a smile and looked at Yunsu contemptuously: "boy, don''t look there if you don''t have any money. You''d better come and kneel down and apologize to me now. If not, the moment you leave Gushan Pavilion will be your death."


    "Elder martial brother, I want him to break his hands and make a 30% discount." Xu Qianlin said with a grim smile.


    "Let him abandon his cultivation, let him kneel down and repent like a dog, and say that he is a dog in front of everyone. He is learning to bark three times." Lin Guangzhi also called.


    When the two disciples heard this, they also laughed one after another. The shadow of a few days ago seemed to have gone away.


    Lin Shicong seems to be very satisfied. He looks at Yunsu and says with a smile, "boy, if you hear me, I''ll do as they say. If I do well, I''ll let you go and spare your life."


    "You don''t go too far..." Xu Hualiang''s face turned red, staring at each other angrily.


    "Hua Liang." Yunsu waved his hand to stop Xu Hualiang and shook his head: "if the dog barks at you again, do you want to bite back?"


    When Xu Hualiang was in a daze, he said with a smile: "what elder martial brother taught us is that we liuyunzong can''t do this kind of thing that dogs bite dogs."


    "Well, children can teach." Yunsu nodded with a smile: "keep watching."


    If they were alone, they not only ignored Lin Shicong, but also belittled him as a dog. How could Lin Shicong bear it and stare at them with a black face: "boy, are you forcing me to be angry, or do you think you can escape from me when you get out of the castle?"


    "Make you angry? What are you? If anyone comes here to be angry, I will not live any longer. You are nothing in front of me. Don''t think that Zhenwu level 5 is very powerful. If you are in a hurry, Ben Shao, do you believe that Ben Shao will tear down your bones? Get out of the way. Don''t get in the way of Ben''s shopping Cloud Su tone calm said, as if said a very common thing, but said the words, it is let Lin Shicong nose gas crooked.


    Lin Shicong was very angry and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I want to see what you can buy. Don''t make people laugh and lose face to grandma''s house when you can''t afford to pay for the spirit money."ˇ° It''s none of your business whether I can afford it or not. If you have so much time to take care of other people''s affairs, it''s better to take care of yourself. It depends on your appearance, pale complexion, floating steps, sunken eyes, acne and typical kidney deficiency. You''d better care about yourself. In another two years, maybe you can''t hold on for three seconds. " Yunsu said with a smile: "I have dalihu pill here. Do you want it? Make sure you restore your masculine style. You will be a bridegroom seven times a night with a steel gun. " By... Hearing this, Lin Shicong couldn''t help vomiting blood, biting his teeth and staring at Yunsu: "you..." "what are you? You don''t have to thank me. After all, I''m a miracle doctor. My duty is to relieve the trouble for the patient. It doesn''t matter if you have kidney deficiency. I have dalihu pill. It doesn''t matter if you have stomachache. I have dalihu pill. It doesn''t matter if you have headache. It doesn''t matter if I have dalihu pill. " Yunsu said with a smileˇ° In a word, dahuhu pill is a necessary medicine for your family. It can ensure that you have no disease after taking it. How about it? Do you want to have a try? " Lin Shicong is not a good person now. He wants to shoot Yunsu, but he is afraid to fight. He can''t fight, and he can''t scold. You can imagine the collapse of his heartˇ° Hey, I see. You think you don''t have money to buy things, so you''re here to trouble me, and then you can take the opportunity to not buy them with anger, right? " Lin Shicong seems to think of something, scornful way: "really hit a good abacus ah." Yunsu is speechless. These people have holes in their brains. How can they see that he has no money? Just at this time, Rose came over, went to Yunsu, bowed and said: "young master, just now I asked the steward, there are still 85 plants of attentive grass in the ancient mountain Pavilion. How much do you need for a 6000 spirit coin?" 85, that''s 500000. Yunsu thought about his deposit in his heart and nodded directly: "I want it all."ˇ° All of them? " Rose was stunned for a moment. She thought that Yunsu wanted seven or eight of them. Unexpectedly, she wanted all of them. Looking at him, she said cautiously: "childe, 85 of them need five hundred thousand spirit coins. Are you sure you want them?"ˇ° Sure, take me there. " Yunsu noddedˇ° Yes, please follow me Rose quickly made a sign to invite a way. Looking at the two people walking towards the inner room, Lin Shicong and others seem a little confusedˇ° He... Does he really have half a million spirit coins to buy congshen grass? " Xu Qianlin has some uncertain waysˇ° It''s impossible. It''s five hundred thousand spirit coins. It''s not copper or silver. He''s a boy of Liuyun sect. He must be bragging about how he got so much money. " Lin Guangzhi gritted his teeth and said, "wait. He''ll come out right away. It''s just a joke to see him then." Lin Shicong pondered for a while and nodded: "I don''t believe that he will have 500000 spirit coins. Few disciples of Zhenyuan sword sect have such savings. I think he is just pretending to buy one or two after he goes in." They all agreed with what they said, and stood in the same place, waiting for Yunsu''s joke. With rose, Yunsu soon came to a room where a chubby man was sitting and drinking tea with smile. When they came in, they also stood upˇ° Young master, this is the forest manager of our ancient mountain Pavilion. " Rose said. Yunsu nodded and said directly, "I want all the concentration grass. Let me have a look first."ˇ° All of them? I have 85 plants here. It''s not cheap. " Manager Lin''s eyes flashed with no ink. With a wave of his hand, a super large box appeared on the table. The box is opened, and there are colorful grasses in it. The light soul power is surging on the grasses, which makes them look more vivid. It''s the spirit grass. Seeing this, Yunsu''s heart was also relieved with a hook in the corner of his mouth. One plant of concentration grass made one concentration pill, and 85 plants had 85 concentration pills, which was enough to restore his soul power. Nodded, cloud Su says directly: "I want all."ˇ° It''s all right. I''ll count you five hundred thousand spirit coins. " Steward Lin nodded: "venture to ask, this Ningshen grass is a five grade elixir, are you ready to alchemy?"ˇ° No, it''s for food. " Yunsu shook his head and didn''t tell the truth. If you eat it directly, it can also increase your soul power, but it doesn''t increase so much. Manager Lin didn''t doubt it, so he said, "trade." Half a million yuan to buy the spirit grass, Yunsu turned out of the room and came to the hall. When he was just about to greet Xu Hualiang, he saw a familiar look in the corner of his eye. He couldn''t help but be stunned. After seeing the figures beside her, he walked directly with a smile in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 183

    On the second floor, a group of people came to the spirit weapon monopoly area. They looked like disciples of the same sect. Yunsu looked at them carefully. It was Yuquan sect''s disciples, Hu Runhe, Wang Dahang, Liu Xinyi and others. The little money fan Ziling was also among them. He was staring at one of the spirit tools with bright eyes. His eyes were full of stars, but there was no exit. After all, it was too expensive to buy.


    The Feishuang sect, Qingyun sect and Zhenyuan sword sect also joined together at this time. After all, Yuquan sect is the strongest force in the second-class sect, which is even stronger than their power. After meeting, they should at least say hello or something.


    Xu Qianlin is even more excited and can''t help talking to Ziling all the time. Even if Ziling doesn''t talk to her, Xu Qianlin doesn''t care. This is his goddess. Nothing is better than looking at the goddess from a close distance.


    "Are some younger martial brothers also here to buy spiritual weapons?" Hu Runhe asked with a smile. He glanced at Xu Qianlin without any trace. He looked a little unhappy. After all, who doesn''t know that he likes purple listening in the whole Yuquan sect? Xu Qianlin is digging his corner.


    "Elder martial brother Hu, elder martial brother Wang and elder martial sister Liu." Several people bow their hands to say hello one after another. They look familiar.


    "Some elder martial brothers and sisters have leisure to go out today. How about going out together today? In the evening, my younger brother gives a banquet in castle peak building to entertain all the senior brothers and sisters. " Lin Shicong said with a smile.


    "That would be a lot of hassle." Hurun and nature won''t refuse. It''s good for him to make more disciples.


    Just then, Hu Runhe saw Yunsu coming this way, and his face changed immediately. He didn''t expect to meet him here. Thinking of Yunsu''s terrible strength that day, Hu Runhe''s face was a little ugly. Not only he, Wang Dahang, Liu Xinyi and others didn''t look very good.


    Lin Shicong and others naturally saw Hurun and his changing face. They also turned their heads and just saw Yunsu coming this way.


    "Boy, come out so soon? Hey, can''t it be that you have no money to buy it, or did you buy one or two to make up for it? " Lin Shicong sneered.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, it''s not good for people to say that. After all, people want to show their faces. Although they don''t have money to buy them, it''s OK to go in and pretend to be forced. Otherwise, it''s embarrassing to be exposed. We are all noble disciples of the sect. We should give people some faces instead of beating them too hard." Lin Guangzhi continued with a smile.


    "He''s such a poor man. What face do you want? He''s a lowlife from Liuyun sect. He''s a poor man all his life." Xu Qianlin sneered, Xu is in order to install in front of the goddess, once again said: "where like us, although not much money, but seventy thousand spirit coins or take out."


    The three of them sneer at each other, but they don''t see the embarrassment and embarrassment on Hu Runhe''s face when Yunsu comes.


    Ignoring the irony of the three, Yunsu goes directly to Ziling''s heart. With everyone''s stunned look, he hugs Ziling, who is staring at the spirit instrument. He opens his mouth and says with a low smile: "little money fan, we meet again."


    "Ah..." suddenly attacked, purple listen subconsciously called out.


    "Asshole, what are you doing?" Hurun and his face went crazy.


    "Be presumptuous, let her go immediately, or I''ll kill you." Xu Qianlin roared, his eyes were red.


    The goddess was hugged in her arms. Thinking that her heart is bleeding, do you want to be so fierce?


    Lin Shicong and Lin Guangzhi were also stunned for a while, but soon they showed a look of watching and hugged the purple listening heart of Yuquan sect. They knew that Hurun and he always liked purple listening heart. How could Hurun and he bear this humiliation? Sure enough, Hurun and he scolded him on the spot.


    Purple listen heart is panicking, hear that familiar voice, flustered heart just calmed a few, raised head to see a cloud Su, a face all bang of ripe, some shame indignation way: "you... You quick let go of me."


    Xu Hualiang, who follows Yunsu, has already been staring at him with eyes full of admiration. He is so fierce that my elder martial brother, the goddess of Yuquan sect, dares to tease him.


    Cloud Su not only did not loosen, but hugged more tightly, gathered to the delicate earlobe side, vomited a warm breath: "how, do I hold you very uncomfortable?"


    "No... no, i... I..." Purple listen heart all over a tremor, surprised is a word all can''t say, that warm breath with itching feeling, let her all over soft.


    "Let her go now, or I won''t be polite." Hu Runhe drank low, his face as black as charcoal, watching them "bite their ears" with their own eyes, Hu Runhe''s heart was broken.


    "Yunsu, how dare you blaspheme the disciples of Yuquan sect? Aren''t you afraid that Yuquan sect will blame you? Get down on your knees and cut off your hands, or you will not be spared. " Xu Qianlin roars, but he looks very excited. Yunsu teases Yuquan sect''s disciples. He''s looking for death.


    "Elder martial brother Hu, this boy is rude, his hands and feet are not clean, and he is even teasing your disciples. We can''t let him go." Lin Shicong''s face was calm and upright.


    "That''s right. You can''t do such things lightly." Lin Guangzhi''s way of righteous speech.


    A group of people said all kinds of indignant words, but they didn''t notice the strange color on the face of Yuquan sect disciples. They knew exactly how strong Yunsu was. Moreover, on the way to Qingshan City, the two people''s intimate behavior was "treacherous love".


    "Yunsu, let''s listen first." Hurun and take a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down.


    Holding purple listening heart, looking at her flustered appearance, that simple eyes in addition to flustered, but also with a trace of grievance, people can''t help but want to hold her in the arms, good life pity.


    The corner of the mouth a hook, looking at in front of purple listen heart see of spirit tool, cloud Su eyebrow a pick: "you like this, I give you."


    It''s a purple hairpin. It''s a defensive spirit weapon. It''s listed in the fourth grade. The price of the defensive spirit weapon is 7000 yuan. The price of the defensive spirit weapon is generally more expensive. 7000 yuan is almost the same. What makes purple heart linger is not its rank, but the delicacy of the hairpin. The head of the hairpin is a phoenix head. There is a gold thread in the hairpin. It''s exquisite and noble, which is very attractive.


    "I don''t want to." Purple listen to the opening of the heart, but the eyes are reluctant to stay in the hairpin.


    "Don''t do it. I said I''ll give you a four grade spirit weapon. That''s it. I''ll give it to you as a gift." Yunsu said with a smile.


    "Ah... But, isn''t that the agreement after Dabie?" Purple listen a heart to stay for a while, silly ask a way.


    "Yes? I don''t remember Cloud Su picked pick eyebrow: "it doesn''t matter, I said give you give you, I now let people take out."


    The intimate "dog food" atmosphere of the two people was shaking all over. Looking at the dull expression on zilingxin''s face, suddenly there was a feeling that the cabbage that had been raised for more than ten years had been arched by a pig. Hurun and he wanted to beat Yunsu to death in one hand. Before I arched the cabbage that I had raised for more than ten years, you would come out and grab food with me, This is chiguoguo''s insult to me.


    "Yunsu, you immediately let go of listening, this matter even, otherwise..." Hurun and black face way.


    "Or what?" Yunsu glanced at Hu Runhe: "it''s none of your business here. If you feel itchy, you can tell me. I''ll help you relax."


    "You..." Hurun''s kind spitting blood.


    At the moment, even Lin Shicong and others feel that something is wrong. Why does Yunsu hold zilingxin? Zilingxin doesn''t resist at all, and Hurun he obviously has scruples. But after thinking about it carefully, he doesn''t think of a reason. He can''t help saying again: "elder martial brother Hu, I can''t bear it. This boy is so rampant, I can''t let him go."


    "This kid is crazy about buying a spirit weapon worth 7000. He''s so poor that he can''t get so much money. He''s just joking."


    "Yes, it''s impossible for this boy to spend 7000 spirit coins to buy a spirit weapon. Now he''s just talking big. Look, he''ll show his feet later."


    Several people said one after another, which seems to be the rhythm of playing a match before the big game.


    Step on


    A slight sound of footsteps came, and Rose came here. First, she was puzzled about the grim atmosphere. Then she went to Yunsu, bowed slightly, and said in a low voice under everyone''s astonished eyes: "young master, our director said that young master spent 500000 spirit coins in Gushan Pavilion at one time, so you can give him a free item, spirit weapon, It''s a panacea. It''s a treasure. "


    Five hundred thousand spirit coins.


    I''ll go. Did you hear me right? Now there''s a burst of excitement. Everyone looks at Yunsu in amazement. They don''t see that he seems to be the owner who can spend 500000 yuan to buy things. But rose, as a person of gushangge, can''t be joking. In other words, did Yunsu really spend 500000 yuan in gushangge?


    "It''s impossible. How could he spend half a million spirit coins?" Lin Shicong lost his voice and said, "he''s a poor man. He''s a mole ant who came out of the clan in a small place. How can he get so much money?"


    "Young master, please don''t insult my guests in the ancient mountain Pavilion. Otherwise, I can only invite you out." Rose eyes a cold, not happy way.


    Being warned by rose, Lin Shicong was cold all over and said: "yes... I''m sorry, I''m rude."


    Rose is not strong, strong is the ancient mountain Pavilion behind her.


    Glancing at Lin Shicong, rose hums coldly and then asks, "young master, I don''t know what you want. Rose can take it out for you."


    "That''s it." Yun Su pointed to the purple hairpin and said, "take it out for me."


    Rose nodded, took out a strange blue stone from her arms and put it on the seal. After a ripple, the seal disappeared. Rose took out the hairpin.


    Yunsu took it, and with everyone''s attention, he inserted the hairpin into purple listening''s hair and said with a smile, "it''s beautiful."


    Purple listen heart small face blush, heart suddenly surge a strange feeling, numbly, sweet, glanced around a group of people''s faces, quickly lowered his head, voice like mosquitoes and flies way: "thank you."


    He took a deep breath and looked at others'' happy purple heart. Hu Runhe''s heart was dripping blood, his fists were clenched tightly, and his nails were embedded in the meat. He was full of resentment and wanted to kill Yunsu, but he didn''t dare. Yunsu''s strength was stronger than him, and he didn''t know how much. He was not an opponent at all.


    Xu Qianlin''s face is gloomy, and his eyes are blank. This scene is about to collapse. If zilingxin is robbed by Hu Runhe, it''s all right. What''s the meaning of saying that he has no chance to be robbed by Yunsu? Does zilingxin like the disciples of xiaozongmen? With this idea, Xu Qianlin has a feeling of fainting. He wants to look up to the sky and roar. I''m also a disciple of xiaozongmen. Why don''t you look up to me. Previously, Yunsu said he had no money and could not afford to buy it. At the moment, a group of people with big money all felt that their faces were hot and their faces were slapped. They were not without money, but with super money. They were 500 thousand spirit coins. Who could have more money than him. At this time, all the women on the scene looked at zilingxin with admiration, and sighed that she had a good life. She was taken in by such a rich man, and gave her 7000 spirit weapons without hesitation. They all wanted to take the place of zilingxin. Xu Hualiang looks at Yunsu excitedly. He suddenly wants to shout: elder martial brother, do you like a gentle and clever man?

 Chapter 184

    Looking at a group of guys whose faces turned green and looked as ugly as eating excrement, Yunsu sneered in his heart and asked casually, "Hualiang, where is wangshanhai you said?"


    "Looking at the mountains and the sea? Elder martial brother, the mountain and sea are in the south of the city. " Xu Hualiang subconsciously said: "it''s the tallest building in the south of the city. Elder martial brother, what are you doing?"


    "South of the city, the tallest building. OK, I know. You go back first. Don''t worry about me." Yunsu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, otherwise I''ll take you. I know the way." Xu Hualiang quickly asked, joke, with Yunsu out of such a fun thing, how can you just go back, don''t go back, die also don''t go back.


    "Go back." Yun Su glared at Xu Hualiang: "do you want to be a light bulb?"


    Eh? Xu Hualiang widened his eyes and looked at Purple listening heart later. His face was ambiguous. You know my smile and nodded: "OK, OK, elder martial brother, I wish you a good time. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come back at night. I''ll tell the elder that nothing will happen. Elder martial brother, in this case, I''ll go back first."


    With that, Xu Hualiang turned and ran out of the ancient mountain Pavilion.


    Cloud Su is also a little smile, backhand grasp purple heart catkin, in the eyes of the people dull out of the castle, until they react, two people have disappeared.


    "Younger martial sister." Hurun and subconsciously called out and woke everyone up.


    "He... He took the purple younger martial sister?" Wang Dahang was stunned and said, "why didn''t my younger martial sister resist?"


    "Shit." Hurun and murmured a curse. He felt that he had lost all his face. Most importantly, he felt that his head was covered with green. Hulunbuir prairie was emerging on his head. The green was shining.


    Love is a light, green to your panic, Hu Runhe has this feeling at the moment.


    Xu Qianlin almost vomit blood, watching his happy girl taken away by another man, more importantly, the man or his enemy, the heart of the grievance, depression can be imagined.


    "They''re going to look out at the mountains and seas. Let''s go and have a look." Xu Qianlin gritted his teeth.


    "I''ll go too." Hurun and he feel that they have to fight for it, otherwise they will lose face.


    Lin Shicong and others look at each other, but they don''t know what to say.


    Do as you say, a group of people rushed out of the ancient mountain Pavilion and headed for wangshanhai.


    Purple listen on the road, the face is still a stupefied, completely did not return to God, stiff turned to see a cloud Su, the face is finally emerged a red halo, hurriedly want to pull back the hand, but found caught tightly, simply can''t take back, not from Yun angry way: "let go, you... You are like this, I can be angry."


    "Angry?" Cloud Su saw a purple listen heart, light smile way: "come, smile for ye, ye have reward."


    "You..." Purple listening heart impatient, even in the fool a little, also feel something wrong, purple listening heart feel she is a bit stupid, but not stupid ah, in front of everyone''s face so to her, then let her how to marry ah, innocent, purple listening heart feel good wronged.


    "How can you do that? I''ll never get married." Purple listening heart pursed her lips and looked at Yunsu wrongly. She thought if she wanted to be more powerful. She jumped on him and bit him, so that he could understand her power.


    "You want to get married. It''s easy. Just marry me. After that, you will be my man." Yunsu pick eyebrows, simple and rude declaration of sovereignty: "remember, after you purple listen is my Yunsu people, without my permission, do not allow you to close to any man, hear me."


    Hearing this, Ziling jumped, glared at Yunsu, and asked: "Why are you not mine? Why do you want to listen to you? Besides, it''s none of your business who I''m with. Besides, I''m born beautiful and beautiful. There are so many people chasing me. Why do you want to marry you?"


    "Idiot." Yunsu said.


    "You... Who do you scold? I''ll tell you that I''m not a fool. Don''t think that you can scold me for being a fool if you are better than me. Try to scold me for being a fool. I''ll tell you that I''m not a fool. I''m a smart man. Don''t think that if you are handsome and rich, you can scold me for being a fool. Don''t think about it. Believe it or not, I''ll bite you." Purple listen heart such as fried hair of kitten, bared teeth of shout a way, peep out a pair of small tiger teeth to fiercely stare at cloud su.


    Seeing this scene, Yunsu sighed: "you are not a fool, you are a fool, how can you be such a fool? It''s too simple. "


    After being told several times, zilingxin said that he was angry and angry. He jumped directly at Yunsu, biting him on the shoulder and glancing at him like a provocation, waiting for him to beg for mercy.


    Behind him, the chaotic footsteps came to an abrupt stop at the moment when purple listening heart was fighting. One by one, they stared at Purple listening heart rushing to Yunsu with heartache.


    Obediently, purple listening heart actually jumped into the arms of Yunsu. A group of people only felt that the sky was gray, the world no longer had light, and everything became dull.


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you." Xu Qianlin roared and rushed to Yunsu. Hurun and OK, he knows he is not Yunsu''s opponent, go up is also looking for guilt. Yunsu glances at the rushing Xu Qianlin and kicks his foot at will. The huge force comes and blows on Xu Qianlin''s chest. There is an explosion. Xu Qianlin is bleeding, and his whole body is bursting with blood mist. His limbs are smashed, and he flies out and falls on the ground, screaming. Xu Qianlin said before that he would break Yunsu''s hands. Now Yunsu directly broke his limbs and fell seriously. Hearing a voice behind him, purple listening heart turned around and said in surprise, "Why are you here?" She didn''t know how intimate she was just now. She just wanted to give Yunsu some power, but she didn''t want to hurt some people. Xu Qianlin was seriously injured, which made Lin Shicong''s brow jump. Then he was very angry: "it''s not good for you to do this. Even if you hurt me, do you want to hurt him seriously?"ˇ° So what? If he wants to hurt me, he has to be ready to be cleaned up. You can''t stand it and take revenge. " Yunsu disdains the wayˇ° You... "Lin Shicong''s face changed:" well, I want to see how powerful a disciple of Liuyun sect is. " As soon as Lin Shicong stepped forward, he was held by Hurun and he shook his head and warned, "don''t go. He''s not easy to get in trouble."ˇ° Not easy to get into? Elder martial brother Hu, what''s wrong with the second level of Zhenwu? I don''t believe that the fifth level of Zhenwu can''t deal with him. " Lin Shicong sneered and went straight to Yunsu. Seeing that Lin Shicong doesn''t listen to advice, Hurun and sneer no longer speak. Anyway, what should be reminded is also reminded. Lin Shicong doesn''t listen. If Yunsu is easy to be provoked, he will rush up and watch him make out with zilingxin? In the eyes twinkles the road faint light, hides own killing intention, now is not the time. In the eyes of the public, Lin Shicong came over like an unattainable genius. He looked at Yunsu with pride and showed disdain: "if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I''ll spare your life."ˇ° "Spare my life?" Looking at Lin Shicong strangely, Yunsu doesn''t know where his courage comes from. Did Liang Jingru give it to himˇ° What are you to talk to me like that? " Yunsu shows his disdain on his face: "don''t bully you, just go back to the other courtyard of your Zhenyuan sword sect. It''s better to let you look good."ˇ° How dare you humiliate me? I want to die. " Lin Shicong can''t help it any longer. He rushes up with a murderous face. He is arrogant and has a good cultivation. How can he endure the humiliation again and again? Now he has only one idea, which is to take Yunsu''s life. A lunge, a few meters across the distance, directly came to Yunsu body, fist waving, aura surging, like sandbags in general huge, directly towards Yunsu face, the smiling face is more and more uncomfortable, he will smash it. In the face of this scene, all Yunsu had to do was slowly raise her empty right hand. Bang! With a dull sound, his fists came straight forward, wrapped by Yunsu''s fists, as if they were magnets that could not be separated. Lin Shicong suddenly pulls out his hand, but finds that he can''t take it back. His face changes greatly. He subconsciously kicks Yunsu, trying to force him to let go. He is fast, Yunsu is faster, he raises his legs quickly, his knees are closed, he kicks out like a cannon ball, and his foot is as fast as thunder. Boom! Lin Shicong''s chest was pounded with one foot. The violent impact was like the roar of mountains. Lin Shicong couldn''t bear the huge force. He flew backwards and spewed blood in the air. At the same time, the tyrannical force destroyed everything in his body. His muscles and veins were broken, Dantian burst, and he was seriously injured in an instant. Even if he was well cultivated in the future, I''m afraid it will be the same in this life. With the explosion of Yunsu''s kick in the street, Lin Shicong became very quiet at that moment. Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe it. Even some people thought they were dazed. Hurun and his face changed wildly. He swallowed his saliva subconsciously. This guy is stronger. Liu Xinyi touched her cheek, and the scar just happened to hurt again. In this life, don''t you want to take revenge? Purple listen heart dull looking at cloud Su, small mouth slightly open, lovely to the extreme, let a person have a kind of can''t help but hold the idea. Lin Guangzhi was even more unbearable. As soon as his legs were soft, he knelt down on the ground. His face was pale and scared. With Yun Su''s eyes turning, this feeling became more intenseˇ° You just said, "I want to abolish my accomplishments." Yun Su whispered: "in this case, I will abolish your cultivation."ˇ° No... no, you can''t do that. " Lin Guangzhi panicked, stood up and turned to run. With a sneer, Yunsu sweeps a flash of magic light, and instantly falls into Lin Guangzhi''s body, smashing his elixir and breaking everything. With a scream, Lin Guangzhi fell to the ground, his face full of despair, and fainted directly.

 Chapter 185

    Looking at the mountains and the sea, the famous viewing place of Castle Peak city. Standing on the highest building, you can see the Castle Peak in the distance. The continuous mountains rise and fall one after another, shuttling through the clouds, which has a fairyland charm.


    Green mountains are like dragons, flying clouds and driving fog. In a blue sea, clouds are shrouded. From time to time, you can see birds and animals rising from the sky and diving down.


    "It''s beautiful." Purple listen heart exclamation of looking at in front of this scene, can''t help murmuring to say.


    "I never knew there was such a beautiful scene in Qingshan mountains. Yunsu, thank you for bringing me here to see the scenery."


    Turning around and looking at him, his face was filled with a happy smile, and his pure eyes were so beautiful that people could not help shaking their eyes.


    "If you like, I''ll take you to all parts of the mainland to see the scenery when you have time." Yunsu chuckled.


    "Really? That''s a deal. " Purple heart eyes a bright, and then asked: "Yunsu, why are you so good to me, send me Lingqi, and take me to see the scenery."


    "I like you." Yunsu scraped the tip of purple listening heart''s nose: "this sentence is enough."


    "You like me?" Purple heart eyes a bright, hand out spread out: "that take."


    "What?" Yunsu is a little confused.


    "Spirit coin." Purple listening heart hummed: "like me but want money, see in your so pious share, I''ll try my best to charge you 100000 Lingquan, take it, take it, I''ll make you like it."


    "You... You like it as a deal? You''re a money buff Yunsu''s way of crying and laughing.


    "Ah? Isn''t that right? But Xiaoya told me that if anyone likes me, he would give me 100000 spirit coins, and then we can play together. Isn''t Xiaoya right? " Purple listening heart wrinkled the good-looking willow eyebrows, thought about it, and said again: "Xiaoya said, this is called... Starting from a strange friend, right, that''s it."


    Yunsu faints, and suddenly has an impulse to take a picture of Xiaoya. What kind of friends do you have? Looking at zilingxin, it is estimated that she will treat her like a stranger who is even stranger to her friends, otherwise she will not say such words.


    Speechless Wu face, not angry looking at Purple listen heart: "I always thought that if people are stupid, there will always be a degree, but now I understand, the original people really can be stupid as pigs."


    "Well, there are really stupid people like pigs. I really want to see who they are... Eh? Do you talk about me again, or I''ll beat you. " Purple listen heart said, looking at cloud Su flaw promote eyes is reaction, bared his teeth show a pair of small tiger teeth: "hum, I''m not as stupid as you say with pigs, you''re wrong."


    "Are you sure you''re not a pig? Then I''ll test you. " Yunsu laughed: "I ask you, are you different from a pig?"


    "No Purple listen heart subconsciously way: "hum, others but fairy, how can have difference with pig."


    "Well, I admire people who don''t talk in secret." Yunsu choked her smile and nodded her head seriously.


    "That''s necessary. Do you think I''m really stupid? I tell you, I don''t use my head easily. Otherwise, once I turn around, I''m afraid of myself. I''m shocked by my brain circuit. I''m not very smart." Purple heart complacent laugh.


    "Shocked, must be shocked, you are a pig fairy." Yun Su nodded with approval: "no one can compare with your head. Tut Tut, it''s very powerful."


    "Yes, eh... How do I feel you want to laugh?" Purple listen heart looks at cloud Su doubtfully, think oneself is to say wrong words, can think for a long time all feel oneself didn''t say wrong, the vision is more eccentric.


    "Laugh? If you don''t laugh, you can''t laugh in your life. " Yunsu quickly shook his head: "in this case, I''ll ask you another question, please listen to the question, father, mother and husband, which has no blood relationship with you?"


    "My husband." Ziling wants to answer without thinking.


    "Well Cloud Su happily should next: "listen to the heart really good, can shout husband."


    "You... I..." Purple listen a time dumb, angry looking at cloud Su: "you bully me."


    A finger raises purple listen heart slippery chin, cloud Su slightly aggressive smile way: "that you, hereafter all give me bully good."


    Heart a jump, as if missed a pat appearance, too intimate posture let purple listen heart some uncomfortable, quickly distance, shriveled mouth: "I just don''t give you bully."


    Seeing this, Yunsu knew that he was not in a hurry, and he didn''t say anything after smiling.


    After watching the mountain and sea for a long time, they went downstairs to leave and began to stroll in the castle peak city. Purple listening was like a bird flying in the street. The whole street was filled with her laughter.


    Passing by a vendor, looking at the ice sugar gourd on the woven straw, Yunsu''s eyes seemed to think of something. He went to buy all the ice sugar gourds for a gold coin.


    Sunset gradually down the Western Hills, playing a day of purple listening heart, happy to walk on the road, looked at the vast sky, whispered: "if it''s night now, how good."


    "At night? Want to see the stars and the moon? " Yunsu picks her eyebrows. Purple heart shook his head: "Master said, father and mother are watching me in the sky, they are the stars in the sky, will always protect me, so, my dream is to look at the stars from a short distance, but my strength is too low, can only look up at the stars, but can''t touch the stars." From this sentence, Yunsu heard a lot. She rubbed her head and said in a soft voice, "after that, I''ll send you stars."ˇ° Do you want to see me off? " Purple listening heart looked at him incredulously: "it''s a star. It''s outside the sky. How can you give it to me? I don''t believe you. Hum, you must be deceiving me." Looking at the purple heart, he ran forward with a smile. Yunsu didn''t say anything. He laughed and followed. After playing with zilingxin for a day and sending her back to another hospital, Yunsu also turns back to another hospital. Some people are happy, others are sad. At this time, the Qingyun gate, feishuangzong, and Zhenyuan sword sect are in a state of melancholy. Looking at Xu Qianlin, who was seriously injured in bed, Yang Haojie''s face turned green. He just cured him. NIMA is like this today. Is it really a panacea? On the other side, Bai Yemao almost collapsed. Looking at the abandoned Lin Guangzhi, there are several black lines on his forehead. It''s just that he was seriously injured by cloud soda before. He can recover with some precious pills, but now the elixir field is broken. How can he recover if his cultivation is abandoned? Even if he has recovered, he has to practice again. It can be said that Lin Guangzhi has been abandoned. Both of them looked very gloomy. After asking the disciples about the situation, they went to Zhenyuan sword sect one after another. At this time, the leader of Zhenyuan sword sect is Yang Sanjian, the elder of Zhenyuan sword sect. Looking at Lin Shicong''s tragedy, his beard is trembling. This is something that Zhenyuan sword sect has never encountered before. Before the beginning of baipai Dabi, he was seriously injured. It''s all right if the first-class sect disciples did it, but his uncle''s work was done by Liuyun sect. Yang Sanjian can''t accept it. Coincidentally, at this time, both Yang Haojie and Bai Yemao came. They understood in their hearts, and Yang Sanjian said directly, "what''s the origin of Yunsu?"ˇ° Brother Yang, Yunsu is a disciple of Liuyun sect. I sent someone to check it out. The background is general. He joined Liuyun sect when he was 12 years old. He didn''t find out the origin before joining Liuyun sect. It''s like he suddenly appeared and joined Liuyun sect. " Yang Haojie directly said: "he is also a sudden force in recent months. He used to be the first waste material of Liuyun sect. Maybe he has some opportunities, so he is such a genius."ˇ° Opportunity? " Yang Sanjian snorted coldly: "I don''t care what chance he has, but he dares to hurt Lin Shicong seriously. That is to hit me in the face of Zhenyuan sword sect, and don''t give me the face of Zhenyuan sword sect. I must take revenge for this revenge. At that time, I''ll see how Yun Guangchuan can give me an account."ˇ° Yes, brother Yang, this revenge must be avenged. This boy is so strange that he has provoked us one after another. I suspect that there are liuyunzong and even chixiaomen behind him. " Bai Yemao calmly analyzed: "otherwise, a genius who gets a chance to make a fortune must be quietly obscene development, how can it be so publicized? I think, it must be chixiaomen who wants to trouble us, so he instructs Yunsu to do so."ˇ° Chixiao gate A cold light flashed in Yang Sanjian''s eyes: "Chixiao gate has had a lot of friction with our Zhenyuan sword sect in recent years. This is very likely. Hum, is it really my Zhenyuan sword sect''s bully?"ˇ° Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to liuyunzong''s other courtyard. I want to see what Yun Guangchuan is going to give me. It''s not over that he''s going to hurt my disciples. If Chixiao gate dares to stop him, I''ll make him look good. " Bai Yemao and Yang Haojie look at each other, and both of them see a trace of happiness from each other''s eyes. In recent days, they are also very depressed. They are beaten in the face by a Liuyun sect disciple, and they are so depressed that they can''t be too happy with the help of Zhenyuan sword sect. Thinking that tomorrow will solve the depression in my heart, both of them smile and nod: "brother Yang Yingming." Yunsu doesn''t know that the clan forces headed by Zhenyuan sword sect are going to trouble him tomorrow. At this moment, he is sitting on the bed practicing the burial formula. The magnificent spiritual lights are flashing around his body, just like the stars, and the mysterious patterns are surging, which begin to nourish his body. Yunsu wants to keep his spirit in the best state. Tonight, he wants to refine the Ningshen pill. Take out the red stove, Yunsu take a deep breath, take out a plant of concentration grass, throw into the red stove, fireworks surging, began to quench. The refining of Wupin pills is complicated and obscure, but it is not a problem for Yunsu. The third flame emerges, and the refining speed is orderly. The next morning, the sun was shining. Before the people of Zhenyuan sword sect arrived, an unexpected guest came first. Standing at the gate of another courtyard, he called outˇ° Yunsu, come out for me. "

 Chapter 186

    It''s sunny in the morning, and the conversion time is around 10 o''clock. The other courtyard is full of Liuyun sect disciples. All of a sudden, I heard such a loud roar. Although the tone is clear and pleasant, it''s full of provocation, which makes people angry.


    Lying trough, just drive away those two goods of feishuangzong, unexpectedly another one comes out to find the door, isn''t this the face of chiguoguo?


    The disciples of liuyunzong felt that they could not bear it. The voice was so loud that they could hear it clearly in other courtyard. Even Yun Guangchuan, who was resting, opened his eyes in surprise.


    "Who dares to come to the door..." a disciple was not angry and opened the door. He was just about to scold. When he saw the person in front of him, he was stunned for a moment, and didn''t respond for a long time.


    If this is a big man, a man, absolutely scold on two, but in front of a little Laurie ah, how to scold? Is it a bully to scold?


    Thinking of this, a strange color flashed on the disciple''s face.


    It''s a lovely bun face that people can''t help rubbing. It looks a little angry with pursed lips. It''s staring at the door angrily. Its small posture makes people want to hold it in their arms. It''s a very common pink robe. It looks playful and lovely. Its big watery eyes flash with the look of ancient spirit.


    "Er... Little sister, what are you doing?" The disciple thought about it and asked tentatively. After all, she came to find Yunsu. It seems that she is not good at it.


    Star son stares round rolling big eyes to look at him, hum a way: "cloud Su, let him give me out."


    Xing''er said that she was in a little mood. She said she would meet again yesterday. She made a mistake in her cultivation. She seems to have been seriously injured. After the emergency treatment of Qingshan mansion, she used a good panacea to drag her life back. Yesterday, she rushed out to meet Yunsu. In the end, she didn''t find anyone, but she was wronged.


    After inquiring about the location of liuyunzong, I came here today to start a crime.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun is in there, little sister. What can I do for you?" The disciple asked again.


    "Little sister?" Star son narrowed to squint an eye, in the eye flashed a silk of danger: "you dare to call my little sister, look for to beat?"


    At this time, xing''er stares at the disciple with an expression of "you''re dead." the tiger''s face makes people want to laugh.


    "Go away. Don''t get in the way. Yunsu is inside. I''ll go in and find him myself." After thinking about it, xing''er decides to break through. She talks so much about what to do here. She is Hallelujah Xing of Castle Peak city. She has never been afraid of anyone in her life. If anyone dares to stop her, she will fall down directly.


    "Ai Ai, you can''t come in, you can''t..." the disciple just wanted to stop, but he was inexplicably pulled by a force and couldn''t get in at all. He saw the star rush in.


    "Stop, who are you, dare to break into my liuyunzong''s other courtyard?" A young man in red robe stopped in front of xing''er and yelled.


    Zhao Wuji, who had just fainted by cloud soda a few days ago, came out for a walk today when he felt a little better. Thinking of being defeated by Yunsu, he could not breathe out. Now he saw that xing''er was breaking out.


    "Who are you? Don''t get in my way, or I''ll believe it or not. " Star son Ao Jiao way: "less nonsense, cloud Su where, let him out."


    It seems that Zhao Wuji is looking for trouble because of his bad tone. But now he can''t let xing''er succeed. Otherwise, liuyunzong will lose his face.


    "What happened?" Yun Guangchuan came out slowly. He was surprised when he saw the star.


    "Elder Taishang, she''s here to find Yunsu. It must be Yunsu who has caused some trouble outside. Now people come to him, and he''s a troublemaker." Zhao Wuji came to break the black water and told the black.


    Yun Guangchuan picked eyebrows and didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at xing''er''s frowning. He always felt that there was something wrong with the girl in front of him.


    Xu Hualiang stood aside and saw xing''er, and his face changed on the spot. He clearly knew that xing''er had the strength of Lingwu realm, and his identity background was all over the sky. If there was a real fight, liuyunzong would certainly suffer. Moreover, depending on the situation at that time, Yunsu got along well with her, and now he certainly didn''t come to trouble.


    "Elder supreme, she is..." Xu Hualiang opened his mouth to explain, but was interrupted directly by Zhao Wuji.


    "You don''t have a voice here." Zhao Wuji said, looking at Xiang Yun Guangchuan: "elder supreme, let me take her down first. At that time, I will question Yunsu what he has done wrong. At that time, he will be punished for several crimes. Otherwise, what is the power of Liuyun?"


    With that, Zhao Wuji rushed up to the star. He laughed wildly in his heart. Yunsu, Yunsu, this time I don''t want to kill you. Even if I make trouble outside, I bring it back. This time, even the supreme elder can''t protect you.


    Unfortunately, what Zhao Wuji didn''t know was that the little loli in front of her was not a simple green little girl, but a little witch, whose nickname was Hallelujah.


    At this time, even if Xu Hualiang wants to stop it, it''s too late. He can only watch Zhao Wuji run to death.


    Yunsu didn''t see the grievance in xing''er''s heart. Now he saw a guy rushing up in color. The light in his face and eyes turned into a thick obscenity. On the spot, he ignited the explosive barrel of xing''erˇ° Where''s the fool? Get out of my way The star son angrily drinks, don''t even want to clap to clap to go out, clap to turn into a giant hand of one Zhang long, turn into a wind to clap suddenly, Zhao Wuji is caught off guard directly by clap fly, mercilessly hit on the wall. Boom! With a bang, the wall courtyard could not hold on to the ravages for several times and collapsed directly, burying the tragic Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji fainted last thought is: I special meow recruit who provoke who, how to treat me like this? This action made Yun Guangchuan''s pupils shrink and his heart was shocked. What''s more, he scared the group of disciples to look at xing''er in horror. This is the No.1 ruthless man. He looks so cute. He''s the one who''s going to kill himself. Star son hands, aura is just a flash, not all emerged, but that moment of power, or let Yun Guangchuan feel. Lingwu realm. The girl in front of her is a master of Lingwu realm. Hey, nowadays, are talents worthless? How can such a girl, loli, who is thirteen or forty-four years old, surpass all the talents in the green mountain area and achieve Lingwu? I drop a darling, must be the old man to open the door posture is wrong, read wrong, let me slowly. Yun Guangchuan couldn''t help rubbing his eyes and opening them. Well, how could it still be her? It''s kneading. Oh, Hello, it''s her. Until this time, Yun Guangchuan finally exploded, looking at xing''er with a muddled face. He couldn''t come back for a long time. Just at this time, Xu Hualiang came over and said what he didn''t finish saying: "elder Tai Shang, she... She''s not looking for trouble, she''s looking for elder martial Brother Yun."ˇ° Cloud boy? " Yun Guangchuan was surprised: "how can she treat Wuji..." "yes, she knows elder martial Brother Yun." Xu Hualiang nodded his head, secretly despised Zhao Wuji in his heart, and didn''t even let him finish saying that he deserved to be beaten. Zhao Wuji: why didn''t you say it earlierˇ° Cough, cough. " Xu Hualiang coughed and stepped forward with a good smile: "miss xing''er, are you looking for elder martial Brother Yun? He''s resting inside. I''ll call him now."ˇ° Take me. I''ll go to find him myself. Damn Brother Yun, he dares to stand me up and hum. When I find him, I won''t teach him a good lesson. " The star son brandishes a small fist, frighten Xu Hualiang''s face to white again. With Xu Hualiang, soon came to Yunsu''s room, star son can''t wait to rush past, just at this time, the door opened, Yunsu came out, two people hit one. Looking at the little Lori in her arms, Yunsu was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "why, are you so anxious to throw yourself in your arms?"ˇ° Ah, Pooh Xing''er retreated a few steps back, and said bitterly: "Brother Yun, you have changed. You are no longer the Brother Yun I know. You stood me up yesterday. You said it would last forever. You said it would last forever. How can you do that? You said it would be nice to me if you wanted me to wait for you in castle peak city. But you didn''t come to me. Wuwu, How can you do that? " Looking at the star with a false cry on his face, Yun Su''s eyes were staring. I don''t remember that I said this sentence. You will be punished by heaven if you frame people up for nothing. Looking at the surprise, disdain and amazement from the people around, Yunsu spread out her hand: "I said, she was joking, do you believe it?" Oh! With a cold hum, all the disciples turned their heads and complained. It turned out that the elder martial Brother Yun they adored was a man who liked little loli. Wow, ah, ah, what a mistakeˇ° Cloud boy, you are not right, how can you treat other people''s little girls... "Yun Guangchuan also talked at the moment, looking disappointed. He thought whether he wanted his granddaughter to distance from Yunsu. After all, this is a bit abnormal. At the moment, Yunsu has a feeling that life is loveless. How can he not control the power of the wasteland in his body every time he meets this girl? The witch is poisonous. Looking at xing''er and the smile in her big eyes, Yunsu grabs her and pulls her closer to the room, leaving a group of people at the door. Elder martial Brother Yun, what are you going to do with little Lori? Oh, my God, they seem to have found a great event.

 Chapter 187

    Did not go outside is how to return a responsibility, pull star son to enter a room, cloud Su has no language to get: "how did you come?"


    "Brother Yun, I''ve come to see you." Star son blinked his eyes and said bitterly, "well, yesterday we came out to play together. You stood me up. Do you know that if you stood me up to the great imperial sister, you would be punished by heaven."


    "Well? domineering lady? You? Don''t be kidding. Well, little boy, you really think you''re the Royal sister. Lori is about the same Yunsu''s ruthless attack.


    "What are you talking about, little bitch?" The star son suddenly exploded, straightened out the chest and hummed: "this is the standard configuration of the imperial sister, and it will grow."


    "Qi, she weighs no more than 100. She is either flat chested or short." Cloud Su disdains a way: "imperial elder sister if long you like this, estimate want to cry faint inside the toilet."


    "You..." star son is impatient, thinking whether to slap the goods to death, it''s too irritating, finally came to play with him, unexpectedly gave such an ending.


    Looking at the star son eat shriveled appearance, cloud Su proud smile, then eyebrow is a frown: "you hurt?"


    He said, subconsciously grabbing xing''er''s little hand to run the aura exploration. The result of the exploration made Yun Su''s heart sink. Although he took the pill, he had to go eight layers. However, how could xing''er get hurt?


    "What are you doing, Brother Yun? It''s not good to eat my sister''s tofu. Another day, my sister will take you to have meat and eat little Lori to make sure that you are pure, lovely and clever." The star son pats cloud Su''s hand and says with a light smile: "it''s OK, just the day before yesterday when practicing martial arts, my heart was anxious and went wrong. Fortunately, it''s no big deal."


    "That''s good. By the way, your sister..." Yunsu nodded and wanted to ask how Qingshan Mingyue was. But then he thought that they had nothing to do with each other. He was doubted and shook his head: "it''s OK. By the way, what do you want to do with me?"


    "Of course, I''m here to play with you, Brother Yun. Let''s go out to play. I want to eat ice sugar gourd, I want to eat Mahua, and many snacks." Star son a pat small hand smile way, but in the heart is very strange, I inexplicably more than a brother also just, how this will listen to the cloud younger brother''s meaning, I also more than a sister ah.


    What kind of magic operation is this? Tut Tut, is it difficult for my father to make a baby secretly behind my back and make two brothers and sisters for me? It seems possible. After all, it''s not always said that cheating is not a good man. The family flowers don''t have the fragrance of wild flowers. It''s understandable that my father has more than two little lovers outside. It''s just that I pity my mother who lives in the boudoir like a resentful wife.


    Xinger, who has a big brain hole, thinks a lot of things in a moment. He even thinks about the script behind him. When Xiaosan comes to marry her, she tears Xiaosan angrily in the street. Then she points to qingshanhou''s nose and breaks it: you''re heartless. I''ve worked hard to serve you. I''ve squeezed you dry just to keep you from looking for Xiaosan. You even go to find Xiaosan. Wow, I don''t live anymore. I want to kiss and hug, or I won''t get up


    The story of dog blood reverberates in xing''er''s mind, which makes her smile like a ghost animal. I don''t know if qingshanhou and his wife will vomit blood when they know their daughter has such dog blood.


    Yunsu looked at the star who suddenly showed a silly smile, and waved in front of her speechless: "little witch, come back, think about something obscene, actually drool."


    Star son very cooperate of wipe wipe mouth corner, discover is dry, on the spot big anger: "cloud younger brother, you frame me."


    Damn it. How can things be reversed? I shouldn''t have bullied him. How could I have been bullied today?


    In addition, he is not a little witch, he is a fairy daughter of Yujie type.


    Seeing this, Yunsu laughs, little witch, you have today.


    Star son is thinking about how to find the field back, but his nose is moving, smelling a faint smell of medicine, year-round stay in Castle Peak house, she naturally know what it is, immediately stunned: "Brother Yun, were you in alchemy before?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Yunsu said with a light smile that he had refined the concentrate pills all night and made 30 concentrate pills. He was preparing to continue refining, but he heard that it was noisy outside and came out to have a look. He didn''t expect that xing''er had come and was delayed for a while.


    "Are you still a pharmacist?" Xing''er is just like discovering the new world: "you are such a handsome guy, shouldn''t you be hanged up and put in the home as decoration? You can alchemy, which really makes my sister see."


    Yunsu''s forehead shows three black lines. When you talk like this, should I beat you or shouldn''t I?


    "Brother Yun, how many pills do you refine? Is there an intermediate grade now? " Star son curiously asks a way.


    "Wupin, just refined Wupin pill." Cloud Su mouth a hook: "how, is not very worship, very shocked ah."


    "Shocked? I was shocked with blood on my face. Believe it or not, sister, my aunt''s blood spurted you to death. " Star son looked at him with disdain: "I don''t think you need to practice. Go to practice bragging. If you use your mouth, you won''t accept money. Wupin, thanks to what you said. There is a Wupin pharmacist in tianwu Kingdom, and there is only a Sanpin in Qingshan mansion. You are really bragging."


    Yunsu also doesn''t explain. If you don''t see this kind of thing with your own eyes, you can''t believe it at all. Anyone who hears that a teenager is actually a five grade pharmacist will scold him for being insane.


    Just want to say take star son to go out to play, outside the door came a roar, accompanied by panic calls and noise, let cloud Su not from frown.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, there was a team outside the other courtyard, led by Yang Sanjian of Zhenyuan sword sect, Yang Haojie of feishuangzong, Bai Yemao of Qingyun sect, and Ma Liye of Lianxue sect. Following the disciples of the four sects, they rushed forward and surrounded the other courtyard without saying a word.


    This scene made the disciples who had let down their heart feel worried again. They cried in their hearts whether they had woken up today and didn''t see the Yellow calendar. How can things get worse one after another? There was a little witch named xing''er in the front and a giant named Zhenyuan sword sect in the back.


    Yun Guangchuan quickly appeared at the door and frowned at them: "what''s the matter, ladies and gentlemen?"


    "Yun Guangchuan, I don''t talk nonsense with you either. I''ll hand over Yunsu to you for disposal, or I''ll step down your liuyunzong other courtyard." Yang Sanjian sneered.


    "You are good disciples of Liuyun religion. You hurt my disciples of Zhenyuan sword sect badly in the dark. You have to give me an account of this hatred."


    what? Yun Guangchuan was surprised, but he was not afraid. On the contrary, he was annoyed that Yang Sanjian was so aggressive. He could not help saying coldly, "the whole story has not been clarified. Besides, Yunsu is a disciple of our sect. If you want to deal with it, you should be treated as our sect. It''s not your turn to Zhenyuan sword sect."


    "No? If you don''t promise, I will level your liuyunzong today. " Yang Sanjian said: "I see who dares to stop me."


    "Yo, Yang Sanjian, I haven''t seen you for several years. You''re not good at it, but your temper has grown a lot." A slightly teasing voice came, and another team came from a distance.


    Lin Boran of sifangmen, Wang Keye of xuanjinmen, and Zhang Yuntian, the elder of chixiaomen, came to help after they received the news that Zhenyuan sword sect was besieging liuyunzong.


    "Zhang Yuntian, this matter has nothing to do with your Chixiao sect. His Liuyun sect disciples hurt our sect disciples badly. This justice must be recovered." Yang Sanjian frowned, obviously afraid of Zhang Yuntian.


    Smell speech, Zhang Yuntian several people also frowned, after all, under the black hand this kind of thing some disgraceful, secretly also just, this if put to the surface, it is really a bit shameful.


    "Elder brother Zhang, elder brother Lin, elder brother Wang, I know the character of my disciples. Yunsu definitely won''t do this kind of thing." Yun Guangchuan said directly: "I think there must be something hidden in it. Maybe it''s his disciples of Zhenyuan sword sect who are weak. If you just give me an excuse, it''s possible."


    "Ridiculous, what''s liuyunzong like? Can I be a disciple of Yuanjian sect, or not? In this case, if you let him come out and have a look, you will know that the boy is said to have only Zhenwu Level 2 strength. If he didn''t play black hand, how could he defeat Shicong of Zhenwu level 5? " Yang Sanjian sneered.


    "Yang Sanjian, please keep your mouth clean. Liuyunzong and our chixiaomen are in alliance. They are all prosperous. Don''t you want to challenge us?" Zhang Yuntian said coldly, and then looked at Xiang Yun Guangchuan: "Brother Yun, since both sides hold different opinions, you see..."


    Zhang Yuntian also wants to help Yun Guangchuan. No matter what, both sides are in alliance, but this matter can''t be made big. Otherwise, liuyunzong doesn''t look good. After all, there is a black hand disciple. It''s a little hard to listen to


    Yun Guangchuan also understood the meaning: "don''t worry, I believe that cloud boy''s personality, his strength, don''t need a black hand, Hualiang, you call him out."


    Seeing Xu Hualiang running towards the inside, the faces of sifangmen and xuanjinmen all showed strange looks. On that day, they all saw how fierce Yunsu was. In a few moments, they abandoned Lin Guangzhi and others. Maybe it''s really possible


    Eyes twinkled a few times, the two wise did not speak.


    Xu Hualiang quickly finds Yunsu and tells him about the trouble Zhenyuan sword sent to him.


    "Oh? "I hurt Lin Shicong badly?" Cloud Su sneers: "really when I am good to bully?"


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do now? The alliance of the two departments is almost here. If we don''t solve this problem, I''m afraid we will be ridiculed." Xu Hualiang hesitated.


    "Well, since they''re here, if I don''t give them a good return, I''m sorry. Besides, they''re all rich people. I don''t have any money now, so I''ll take it from them." Yun Su''s mouth showed a sneer: "you go out first, I''ll come soon."


    "Money? Spirit coin The star son eye that has not spoken all the time is bright, come to cloud Su body before bouncing, patting small chest straightforward way.


    "Brother Yun, please give it to me. I promise I won''t recognize my mother if I beat them."


    "To you? You are interested in their money Cloud Su despises a way.


    "Yes, yes, small money. It must be in my pocket." The star son nods earnestly: "this matter elder sister intervenes, you although watch lively go."


    "It''s up to you." Yunsu thought about it: "it''s not impossible to give it to you. Say it first. You''ll listen to me later. I''ll let you give it to you, and then you''ll give it to me. The money you''ve won will be divided in half, or you won''t talk about it."


    The star son feels very aggrieved, that can be all the money that she likes, so divide out, the heart is very painful ah, but disobedient is can''t get the money, poke finger tangle for a long time, finally nod a way: "OK, I agree." Anyway, all the money you have is mine, so I''ll save it to you.

 Chapter 188

    Pacify good star son, cloud Su took her to walk out together, just happened to see a large number of people standing at the door, Qi brush''s eyes stare over.


    Looking at the star son beside Yunsu, the corner of yunguangchuan''s mouth twitches a few times, but he doesn''t say anything. Instead, he winks at him.


    He nodded to Yun Guangchuan. Yunsu looked at Yang Haojie and others, and said with a smile: "it turns out that some elders are here. They are really brilliant. Have you already thought about buying my dalihu pill? Elder, I''m not telling you that kidney deficiency will be cured. It''s a disease that can''t be delayed. You see, it''s serious after several days'' delay. Hurry in, I''ll get the medicine for you right away. "


    Several people heard Yunsu''s words, mouth straight pumping, looking at the people around the surprised eyes, but also want to find a hole to drill in, this bastard, too angry, don''t you see that we are looking for trouble, who come to you to buy medicine, even if you buy, you also secretly... No, don''t sell medicine, your uncle.


    Zhang Yuntian looked at Yunsu curiously and said with a smile: "Brother Yun, this..."


    "Brother Zhang, this is Yunsu, a disciple of Liuyun sect." Yun Guangchuan said with a smile: "cloud boy, this is elder Zhang of Chixiao gate."


    "Good elders." Yunsu nodded, neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Well." Zhang Yuntian nodded with a smile: "Brother Yun, now I believe your words. Although the strength is a little low, it doesn''t matter. Just work hard."


    Looking at several people chatting, Yang Sanjian couldn''t help it and stood up with a cold hum: "boy, you are Yunsu. You hurt Lin Shicong, a disciple of Zhenyuan sword sect. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    "Lin Shicong? Oh, you said the guy who just gave up. Elder, I''m not talking about you. You really are a famous sect of Yuanjian sect. How can you accept all the unruly disciples? That boy is worse than those of Feishuang sect. Tut Tut, that''s not good. The disciples are the fresh blood of the sect and the pillar of the future. Elder, if you go on like this, you will be destroyed sooner or later, I advise you to choose a new person as soon as possible. " Yunsu chuckles.


    "By the way, elder, I see that you are ruddy, full of heaven, broad face and long face. It looks like you are very rich. But you have been angry recently. This is a sign of blood disaster. I have a very rich and noble talisman here. In short, it''s very powerful. Do you want me to give it to you? No money."


    Yang Sanjian was so angry that he dared to tease him even when he was dying. His face was so black that it almost turned green.


    "Bold, boy, you have a big style. This is elder Yang of Zhenyuan sword sect. You don''t want to make progress when you are young. You do something devious and sneaky. Is that your Liuyun sect''s style?" Yang Haojie jumped out and asked.


    "You have abolished the cultivation of our disciples. You must ask a question about this, or it will not be over."


    "Yes, you must be punished today. We Zhengdao sects don''t allow you to exist as a villain. That will ruin the style of the sect." Bai Yemao sneered.


    The two men''s words also made Yun Su upright, and said: "two elders, you can eat your excrement, but you can''t talk about it. Everyone saw the situation at that time. I defeated my opponent openly and honestly. You two disciples can see it clearly."


    Hearing this, the disciples of the two sects were silent for a while. They were clear about the situation at that time, but no one would vindicate Yunsu.


    "It''s a joke. If you don''t sneak attack, how can you hurt Shicong? He has the cultivation of Zhenwu level 5." Yang Sanjian said coldly: "well, you said you were aboveboard. Well, as long as you prove it to me, it''s OK."


    "How do you want to prove it?" Yunsu is silent.


    Looking at Yunsu like this, Yang Sanjian smiles: "Qianyuan."


    "Elder." A disciple came out and bowed. He was also a Zhenwu wuceng.


    "Boy, Qianyuan also has five levels of cultivation of Zhenwu. As long as you or your people can defeat him, I will take it for granted. Of course, if you can''t, don''t blame me for being rude." Yang Sanjian''s way of Yin measurement.


    "Fart, old man, are you kidding me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you." Yun Guangchuan was furious and turned over.


    "That is, Yang Sanjian, you are becoming more and more shameless. It''s all right to let the powerful disciples do it. You still speak high sounding. Do you really think we are good at bullying? Besides, it''s your fault. Don''t pour dirty water on us. " Zhang Yuntian said coldly, looking a little unhappy.


    Let Yunsu fight Qianyuan. How can he win? Zhang Yuntian doesn''t believe that he can still win by three small levels. This is Yang Sanjian''s move to humiliate them.


    "Don''t you dare or are you afraid of revealing? Then give Yunsu to me. " Yang Sanjian said directly.


    Looking at the quarrel between the two sides, Yunsu came out directly and yelled: "some elders, don''t be impatient, let me say one first."


    At the end of the speech, Yunsu looked at each other: "you mean, as long as you defeat Qianyuan, it will prove that I didn''t do it."


    "Not bad."ˇ° But why should I promise you? I''m not bragging. Just one Qian Yuan is not enough for us to bully. Even if you garbage disciples go together, it''s estimated that you''re still a little bit attractive. " Cloud Su spread to spread a hand to despise a wayˇ° What a big tone. I dare to look down on us. " Some people scoldˇ° Joke, we go together, you can''t even find the bones, you are bragging with us hereˇ° A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Do you really think you can brag if you have some strength? I''ll kill you when I do. " A group of disciples were not angry and scolded. Being humiliated by chiguoguo was a humiliation that they had never felt before. No one could bear it. They wanted to find the placeˇ° Cloud boy, don''t be impulsive. " Yun Guangchuan frownedˇ° Yunsu, are you sure? Say that Zhang Yuntian and others are also frowning and unhappy, which is too much. Yunsu ignored their questions and looked directly at Yang Sanjian: "if you want to fight, you have to be a bit colorful, or it''s too boring."ˇ° What do you want to bet on? " Yang Sanjian frowned. He had a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t feel anything wrongˇ° So, if you four sects lose, each family will give me five million spirit coins. " Yunsu laughedˇ° Five million? It''s too little. How can it be so little? Ten million, at least ten million. " Star son dissatisfied retort way, in her opinion, this can be small money. Yunsu gave xing''er a shudder and explained: "we should be sincere and kind. What''s our purpose? People oriented, harmonious society, building a beautiful home, inheriting love and gratitude. Five million is almost their bottom line. Besides, you can''t hand them in even if you sell them all. So we have to be considerate. After all, people are old, If you don''t have money to live in peace, it''s also a very poor thing. It''s not right to leave some coffins. "ˇ° There seems to be some truth. After all, they are so poor. Well, I''ll be merciful and leave some coffin books for them. " The star son solemnly nods, Ao Jiao says. They were also frightened by Yunsu''s words and took a breath. Yang Sanjian was very angry and laughed: "what a big tone. I really think we can''t lose. If you lose, will you also give us five million spirit coins and twenty million for each family? Can you take it out?"ˇ° Of course, as long as you can win, I''ll give you 20 million. If you don''t have 20 million, I''ll pay you back with my life. " Yun Su chuckled: "well, can we make this bet?"ˇ° Of course. " Yang Sanjian nodded without hesitation, so fast that no one else could react. But on second thought, if you defeat Yunsu, you can get five million yuan. It''s like a pie in the sky. Even if you can''t, you have to take Yunsu''s life to repay. Why not do it? In this way, none of the elders of the three gate sect said anything and acquiescedˇ° Well, you can send anyone there. It doesn''t matter if you can beat the people on my side. How about that? " Asked Yunsuˇ° Since you want to give me money, there''s nothing to say. Qianyuan, go ahead. " Yang Sanjian said with a smile. Qian Yuan nodded and came out arrogantly. He pointed to Yun Su with a finger and yelled: "boy, come out and die." Yunsu ignored Qianyuan, but looked at Xinger and said in a low voice, "are you ready?"ˇ° Mm-hmm Star son excited to no good, this can be small money ah, think of that mountain like spirit money, star son almost small face flushˇ° That''s good. " Yunsu raised a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth. In everyone''s gaping eyes, he pointed to Qianyuan and said, "go, Pikachu."ˇ° Ouch... "The star rushed forward. People are completely confused, such an important gamble, actually let a little Laurie to participate in, isn''t this nonsense? For a moment, everyone''s face was very wonderful. Only Yun Guangchuan''s eyes are shining. He knows the strength of xing''er. Seeing her move, he is also relieved. He looks at Yang Sanjian with a smile. He wants to know what kind of face the old man will look like when xing''er exposes his strength. Qian Yuan looks at the little Lori rushing up, and his head is also down. Then he is furious. He thinks that Yunsu looks down on him and lets a little Lori deal with himˇ° I want to die. " Qian Yuan yells angrily. He decides to hurt the little Lori seriously so that Yunsu can know how bad he is. A punch blows out, with the sea of general fury spirit rushed out, directly toward the star son rushed in the past. In the eyes of the public, two people such as Mars hit the earth, collided togetherˇ° Go away Star son Jiao drinks, soft small palm throws on Qian Yuan''s face. Pop! A figure turned into a light beam and disappeared in the sky.

 Chapter 189

    Shadow, disappeared in the sky, all people are silly, shocked at this scene.


    Star is still there, Qianyuan, lost


    Doesn''t that mean that the shadow is


    Qian Yuan?


    How is that possible?


    A little loli, actually shot Qian Yuan, this is just


    "It''s impossible. I don''t know if you''ve played any tricks." Yang Sanjian broke out on the spot, but he was a disciple of Zhenyuan sword sect, so he was patted away. It was like chiguoguo''s face.


    "She... She shot Qian Yuan?" The faces of Yang Haojie and others are also full of dullness.


    In my heart, the sense of crisis suddenly became heavy. The three elders looked at each other as if they saw this idea from each other''s eyes. They regretted it for a while, and agreed too hastily. Now that xing''er is working so hard, it''s a great pressure on them.


    Five million is enough to take out nine out of ten of their whole family. They can''t recover in a few decades.


    After a deep breath, they can only hope that xing''er is not so abnormal. After all, they have a large number of people, so they are really not good. If they are shameless, they can fight directly or press up together. Anyway, they can''t lose.


    "Elder Yang, I''ll tell you. The quality of your disciples is so poor that they can''t even compare with a little girl. You see, they are so empty that they can fly with a slap. Tut Tut, there is no successor." Yunsu was happy, and continued to strike: "several younger martial brothers, go to move out the tables and chairs inside. I didn''t see that several elders here are standing."


    A group of people reacted and rushed in and out of the table and chair.


    "Come on, peanuts, melon seeds and iced sugar gourd are on sale in the front row. Is there anything you need?" Yunsu laughed.


    "Elder Yang, don''t be stunned. Your people have lost. Please continue to send people."


    Yang Sanjian trembled and glared at Yun Su with a black face. He gritted his teeth and said, "Lu benchang, you go up."


    Another disciple came forward, the same Zhenwu level 5.


    Zhang Yuntian looked at the star and asked tentatively, "Brother Yun, is this your disciple of Liuyun sect?"


    "No Yun Guangchuan shakes his head, and his eyes fall on Yun su. He also wants to know the identity of xing''er.


    "She, I brought her back with two strings of iced sugar gourds." Yunsu then said with a smile, took out a few strings of ice sugar gourd: "elders, eat it, sour and sweet taste good."


    All of you: --


    A group of people are twitching, and their forehead is full of black lines. Such a terrifying Lori, you just abducted her with two strings of ice sugar gourd?


    What kind of operation is this? We also want it.


    Think of little Lori''s terror fighting power, the future is simply a great ah, if you can pull her close to the clan, ZTE clan is expected.


    For a moment, several elders thought of each other.


    Lu benchang came forward, staring at the star coldly, and said in a voice: "you admit defeat, otherwise, I won''t show mercy. My strength is not what you can imagine."


    Pop!


    Xing''er trampled him under his feet.


    Lu benchang, death!


    "I don''t have the strength to compete with my mother here. Go away." The star son curled his lips.


    Another disciple came up and yelled, "I don''t need to explain my strength to you. I''ll give up."


    Pop!


    Star son rushes up is a slap, despise a way: "this imperial elder sister is to want you to explain?"


    A series of face slapping and head buzzing, looking at the disciples lying on the ground, xing''er was a little impatient and pointed to all the humanity: "all the garbage here, let''s go together, Ben Hallelujah. Today, I will let you know what is called the call of the devil, the arrival of the angel, and let you understand the gap between genius and garbage."


    Yang Sanjian and others from the beginning of the well-established, to hesitant, to now flustered, one by one ugly face staring at the ground of seven or eight people, gas almost did not vomit blood, more or shocked.


    Everyone here, whether Zhenwu level 4 or Zhenwu level 5, has been knocked down by xing''er''s move. They don''t even have the ability to fight back. Even those disciples of Lianxue sect, who are famous for their physical skills, can''t stop a move. Who is this guy? How can he be so powerful?


    They are a little flustered. If they lose, they have to pay five million spirit coins. If they go back, they will be skinned.


    By the way, she is not a member of liuyunzong. She can''t represent liuyunzong in the war.


    As if thinking of the key point, Yang Haojie''s eyes lit up and jumped out: "wait a minute, I have something to say, her strength is strong, but she is not a disciple of liuyunzong, she can''t represent liuyunzong, so she can''t play."


    "Yes, this is our competition with liuyunzong. Outsiders can''t participate in it, so it doesn''t count. We have to change people." Bai Yemao also called.


    "I''ve been fighting for so long, but I''m not a member of Liuyun sect. I can''t change people." Ma Liye also shouts.


    Looking at the three people''s refutation, people''s eyes flashed contemptuous eyes, but it''s hard to say anything.


    "Yo, three elders, I''ll tell you that when you are old, you still need more tonics. Look at you, the deafness and dizziness caused by kidney deficiency, even your brain is not clear. It''s time to make up for it. Dalihu pill, I sincerely recommend it." Yunsu sneered.


    "Who said you despised liuyunzong? Didn''t you hear what I just said? It''s not liuyunzong who beat us. We are not only liuyunzong, but also other people. As long as it''s my person, she''s my little brother. If you want to challenge me, it''s ridiculous that you can''t even beat my little brother. "


    "Or do you want to go back? In fact, it doesn''t matter to repent. After all, it''s hard for old people to use their brains when they are old. It''s normal to repent. It''s only famous in the green mountains at most. I don''t care. "


    A few people''s teeth itch, and their faces turn blue and white. Now, they can''t even say words of regret. Otherwise, their reputation will be really ruined.


    The star son discontented stares at cloud Su, in the heart hum a way: cloud younger brother, unexpectedly dare to take advantage of elder sister, wait, if not for small money, I certainly clean up you, hum!


    Yang Sanjian is short of breath, and his whole body starts to tremble slightly. He can''t lose. Otherwise, what he loses is not only the reputation, but also the future of Zhenyuan sword sect. But xing''er is too terrible. Her accomplishments are not obvious. She just beats people with a slap, which makes people don''t know what strength she is.


    Up to now, we have to muddle through playing rogue.


    Yang Sanjian was cruel in his heart and said in a cold voice: "all the disciples listen to the order and go up together to defeat her."


    The four disciples were stunned for a moment, and they all nodded and came forward.


    "Yang Sanjian, you are really shameless. Tut Tut, it''s shameless for so many people to besiege a little girl." Zhang Yuntian sneered.


    "People don''t want to be shameless, and the world is invincible. Today I''m old and experienced." Yun Guangchuan shakes his head.


    "Yes, yes, you are shameless enough. I appreciate you very much." Lin Bo Ran also nodded one after another and looked contemptuous.


    "Oh, I''ll tear my face. In that case, I won''t keep it. Hum, xing''er, it''s up to you." Yunsu sat on the chair, one hand on the table, lazy way.


    Xing''er nodded with a smile and pointed at the crowd: "garbage, let''s go together."


    "Damn, we really can''t bully her. Let''s fight together and kill her."


    "I don''t believe that one can beat all of us and fight."


    "I don''t believe how strong she can be as a little girl. There are so many of us, and we have the strength of the four groups. Let''s go."


    A group of disciples yelled angrily. One by one, their whole body was full of momentum. A breath of real martial arts came out. Thirty four momentum surged and approached the star.


    Compared with me? There was a flash of light in xing''er''s eyes. It was just for fun.


    Thinking of this, xing''er also began to mobilize the breath around him. In the eyes of everyone, a huge breath burst out, just like a dragon going out to sea, soaring into the sky. A breath of Lingwu realm spread all over the other courtyard in an instant.


    The disciples who rushed up felt the breath and knelt down on the ground with soft legs. They were so scared that they were pale and sweaty.


    I made it. After fighting for such a long time, the girl in front of me is actually a master of Lingwu? Is there any mistake.


    People a burst of collapse, more or the shock of the star.


    Even Zhang Yuntian, Yang Sanjian and others can''t help it at the moment. They stare at xing''er with wide eyes and shock, just like seeing a ghost.


    A girl with only 13-4 appearance is actually a master of Lingwu realm. She is comparable to the common elder of their sect. The news is so powerful that she can''t


    If we had only appreciated and marveled at xing''er before, then it would have all turned into shock and disbelief.


    It''s estimated that there will be only one person in the whole castle peak area.


    Star son looked at the head kneeling in front of him, muttered, waved his hand, and the wind blew them away. After that, he came to Yunsu''s side with a smile: "Brother Yun, I''ve done it. How about it? Is elder sister very powerful? Elder sister Qingshan is not barking in vain."


    "Yes, you are. You are the best." Yunsu smiles and shakes his head. He stands up and looks at Yang Sanjian: "elder, you have lost. According to the gambling agreement, a family has five million spirit coins, and four factions have 20 million spirit coins in total. I don''t know when it will arrive?"


    For a moment, the atmosphere became tense. The 20 million spirit coins could hurt their vitality.


    Yang Sanjian''s face changed. Instead of answering Yun Su''s words, he looked at xing''er and said with a smile: "this little girl, I don''t know what school you came from. If you don''t dislike it, how about being a guest minister in Zhenyuan sword sect?"


    As long as you pull xing''er to be Ke Qing, the money will eventually come back to you. Yang Sanjian has a very good idea. In his opinion, it''s not easy to cheat a little girl, but he forgets that with such achievements at a young age, the power behind her will not be mediocre.


    "Come on, old man, don''t play emotional cards with me here. You can''t lose 20 million spirit coins. Give them to me, or Ben Hallelujah will let you know my strength." The star son hums a way, stretch out a hand to begˇ° As far as you are concerned, I''m not interested. I''m the woman who wants to lead Lori''s army to the world. " Yang Sanjian''s face gradually darkened when he saw the star''s strict refusal: "Oh, what money? I don''t know. Did we have a bet before? You can''t count without a signature. " Well, Yang Sanjian has decided to play a rascal. If he loses his reputation, he will lose it. He can''t hand over the five million yuan, or he will be a sinner of Zhenyuan sword sect. Hearing these words, Yunsu smiles, ironically and teasingly. Star son narrowed to squint eyes, dangerous way: "so say, you are playing rascal with aunt I?"

 Chapter 190

    Listening to Yang Sanjian''s words, xing''er suddenly feels a little funny. As the number one genius of Qingshan City, her nickname is Qingshan little witch, the first imperial sister of all ages.


    No one has ever dared to give her face, let alone deceive her into playing a rogue. As long as she wants to, she can do anything. After all, she is the only princess in Qingshan mansion, the only blood of Qingshan Hou, Qingshan Xingyue.


    In this castle peak city, there is a Castle Peak waiting for protection. She can do whatever she wants. Just like the last time at the gate of Tianbao Pavilion, xing''er told Wang Shaoyun that your mother blew up. She really dares to blow up the Wang family, and the Wang family dares not say a fart.


    Now she''s playing a rogue on her head. Xing''er feels very fresh for a while.


    But here, no one knows the identity of xing''er, otherwise Yang Sanjian would not be confused to say such words.


    With the beginning of Yang Sanjian, the eyes of Yang Haojie, Bai Yemao, Ma Liye and others are also bright. Yes, they didn''t make a contract. They just made a verbal gambling agreement. What if I don''t admit it? Do you dare to go to my house to find trouble?


    "That''s right. When did we agree to this bet? Why don''t we know? I tell you, don''t think we have money and just want to cheat us. Be careful I''m not polite. " Yang said coldly.


    "That is, do you think you can do whatever you want if you have strong strength, little girl? You are too young. Go home and practice. Don''t come out to play any gambling with others. It''s not healthy for your body and mind. Be good. There''s no gambling. It''s impossible to have gambling in your life." Bai Yemao is also smiling.


    "That''s right. We were just joking with you. Who knows you took it seriously? Tut Tut, little girl, I can''t believe you''re joking." Ma Liye also said with a smile.


    Several people''s shameless refresh the three concepts, let people despise, let people secretly despise.


    Yun Guangchuan and others sneer at Yang Sanjian and others. They know their shamelessness again. But there is no way for them not to admit it. If there is no contract, there will be no certificate. Moreover, even if there is a contract, what can they do? If you really want to call people to come to the door to look for trouble, it will be a dead end at most, and the four factions will never agree.


    "Qi, you are shameless enough. If you lose, you won''t admit it. If you win, I''m afraid it will be another scene." Yunsu said with a smile, not worried about the money or not.


    It''s a joke. Playing rogue with the princess of Castle Peak mansion. I''m afraid these people haven''t woken up yet. Now Yunsu has to worry about how to get the money back from xing''er. Now, xing''er is going to collect the money. According to xing''er''s greedy character, the money is likely to be swallowed. Yunsu thinks that he has to make some plans, or else 10 million yuan will be wasted, You''ll spit blood.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''re all good people. If we win, we''ll make you apologize at most. I''m joking with you." With a smile, he shamelessly lowered the agreement between the two sides.


    Four people are a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water. I''m just cheating you. I''m just playing a rogue. How can you look at Yunsu with my attitude? I''ve lost my face. It doesn''t matter if I lose it. I''ll erase the bet first.


    And they are not afraid of each other''s door-to-door. This time, the four factions are of one mind. If you want to pay, you should step on the corpse of our four factions first.


    "Cloud boy..." Yun Guangchuan frowned tightly and sighed secretly. It''s very good that he can make the other party lose face this time. As for losing money, Yun Guangchuan didn''t dare to think that it would be their old life.


    Yunsu waved his hand and turned to look at Xinger: "they are ready to cheat. What do you say to do?"


    "It''s easy to do. If I don''t take out 20 million spirit coins, I''ll take people to push them all the way and crush the four sects to the ground." The star son casually a smile: "at that time your house all blew up, I see you where to stay."


    "What a big tone." Yang Sanjian said with a smile: "the Zhenyuan sword sect has been founded for thousands of years, and it''s not made of clay. Anyone who wants to step on two feet will step on two feet. If you want to destroy the Zhenyuan sword sect, even if it''s a first-class sect, you can''t do it without paying any price, and you don''t have to see if you have that strength."


    "I''m afraid of the school of thousands of years. I just don''t know how you compare with sublimation." Star son disdains a way: "the door Lord Wang Shenghua of sublimation door dare not say so in front of me, you are really good."


    Sublimation gate! Wang Shenghua!


    These two words were heard in people''s hearts and immediately made them jump.


    Yang Sanjian now also feels that xing''er has an extraordinary origin. At such an age, he has the strength of Lingwu realm. I''m afraid it''s not super power that can''t be cultivated at all. Looking at her, he says cautiously: "are you..."


    "Get out of the way, ugly old man. My sister won''t talk to him." Star son looks up a glance, haughty hum way.


    Yang Sanjian: "you MMP..."


    But the more so, the greater the shadow in Yang Sanjian''s heart, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    "Cough, elder Yang, let me introduce you." Cloud Su hey a smile: "this little girl, the origin is not very big, the background is not very strong, so you don''t have to worry about your four groups can''t stop."


    Yunsu said so, to let them secretly relieved.


    "Well, it''s really not big. Her father is qingshanhou, the strong one in tianwujing. She is the princess of qingshanfu, qingshanxingyue. I didn''t cheat you. Is it not very big?" Cloud Su Kejin smile, smile of the public heart cool.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A sentence of Castle Peak mansion, a sentence of Castle Peak waiting, and a sentence of tianwujing directly made Yang Sanjian and others kneel down. In his heart, a sentence of mother selling approval, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead. Your uncle, how did the princess of Castle Peak mansion come here.


    For a moment, the audience was quiet, and everyone looked at xing''er in horror. They didn''t expect that she was the princess of Qingshan mansion, Qingshan Xingyue. But on second thought, they thought it was very reasonable. After all, they had the strength of Lingwu realm, and the whole Qingshan realm was the family of Qingshan mansion.


    The sound of sucking in the cold air keeps coming. Yun Guangchuan, Zhang Yuntian and others feel weak. The grand Princess of Castle Peak mansion is in front of them, which makes them have to be forced to treat. What''s more, Yun Guangchuan can''t believe that the Castle Peak star moon was abducted by Yunsu. It looks like they are in tune.


    His fists were tightly clenched, his fingertips were white, and his cold sweat soaked his whole body. Yang Sanjian and his four couldn''t be happy at all. They made a bet with xing''er. If she didn''t have a strong background, she would break the contract. But his father was the only tianwu strongman in the Castle Peak. How dare he break the contract?


    Yang Sanjian even had a premonition that if the contract was really broken, the army of Castle Peak mansion would be killed and the four factions would be razed to the ground.


    "You... How can you prove that you are the princess of Castle Peak mansion?" Yang Sanjian gritted his teeth.


    Xing''er looks at Yang Sanjian and directly takes out a gold token from the space ring, which is branded with the word "Castle Peak". It''s the token of Castle Peak mansion. At the moment, even if she is not the star moon of Castle Peak, she is definitely related to Castle Peak mansion. It''s impossible not to fulfill this bet.


    "Ai Ai, xing''er, you''ve scared people. The old people are kneeling on the ground. They are useless when they are old. Now I''m scared by you. What can I do if I have a stroke?" Yunsu laughed wildly in his heart, but his face was calm: "well, xing''er, you see, the four factions have decided to break the contract. Do you want people to go and talk to them?"


    "Well, it''s true. Otherwise, let my father go. Anyway, he''s very bored. It''s OK to be a guest at their house and drink tea." Star son thought to want to smile a way.


    "Qingshanhou is busy with official business. Besides, it''s not like the big guns are killing mosquitoes. Look at the four elders. They are so scared that their faces are green. It''s not good. It''s not good." Yunsu shook his head: "four elders, don''t kneel down. Get up quickly. Otherwise, it would be so humiliating. Kneeling in front of my Liuyun sect in broad daylight, people who don''t know think you''ve come to recognize your ancestors. Then Liuyun sect will be in trouble. I have four more grandsons for no reason. I''ll lose face and hair."


    Poof


    Four people almost did not vomit blood, a face black to blue, endure, I endure!


    Xing''er also thought it was funny, and his big eyes flashed with a smart smile: "you said it, too. Then I won''t let my father go. I''d better let my twelve Dharma guardians go."


    "Twelve Dharma protectors, what are their accomplishments?" Yunsu asked with a smile.


    "Well... It seems that... I remember it should be..." xing''er frowned and thought for a while: "well, banbu tianwu."


    Bang


    The four who had just got up knelt down again, shivering all over.


    Elder sister, it''s not good to scare people out of heart disease without playing with you like this.


    The two singing together scared the four of them so much that their lips were wriggling that they almost cried. Let alone the twelve and a half butianwu, one of them could sweep the four sects.


    "The star princess, we give, this gambling agreement, we carry out, also ask the star princess magnanimous, don''t let them have a hard time." Yang Sanjian said in a hurry.


    "Really? "Not reluctantly?" The star son blinks an eye to ask a way.


    "No, it''s just." Yang Sanjian nodded seriously.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to ask you for money." The star son light way.


    Four people even nod, also don''t dare to say anything more, deeply afraid to annoy star son, that can not be worth the loss.


    "Brother Yun, you see, I won. The 20 million is mine." Xing''er looks at Yunsu with a smile.


    Yunsu''s heart leaped. As expected, he glanced at Xinger and hummed, "who said it''s yours? We agreed to split it in half. Besides, you''re my younger brother. Do you know that if you swallow elder brother''s money, your conscience won''t hurt?"


    "Without me, can you get the money back?" The star son stares big eyes: "do you believe me small fist punch your chest?"


    "Hey, you''re still beating me, aren''t you? You can''t go back on your promise of half the money for one person." Yunsu smiles and takes out a bunch of ice sugar gourd.


    "Give it to me." Xing''er reaches for one.


    "No, will you give me half?" Asked Yunsu.


    "You give it to me first, and I''ll tell you." Star''s eyes are staring at the ice sugar gourd.


    Cloud Su thought, or handed in the past, star son took a bite, muttered: "I think about it."


    "Think about it?" Cloud Su again took out a bunch of ice sugar gourd handed in the past: "are you sure?"ˇ° Well, I''m not sure. " The star shook his headˇ° What is uncertainty? " Yunsu took out a string again and handed it to him. Star son receives to come over, direct nod a way: "good say, that ten million is your, wait for me to take back to give you."ˇ° It''s a deal. " Two people hit it off, looking at the star son eating ice sugar gourd, cloud Su heart laugh. This is the story of the so-called three strings of ice sugar gourd for ten million spirit coins!

 Chapter 191

    On the street of Castle Peak City, two figures, one big and the other small, are walking side by side. They are Yunsu and Xinger who have just left the other courtyard.


    After cleaning up Yang Sanjian and others, xing''er can''t wait to pull Yunsu out to go shopping.


    Looking at the smile on xing''er''s face, Yunsu also feels funny. He also knows that the perfect solution this time depends on xing''er''s help. Otherwise, if xing''er doesn''t help, Yunsu may still have some trouble.


    Yunsu didn''t expect that xing''er was online all the time and could help so thoroughly. After all, they knew each other for only one day. Their great face was in the spirit coin, but a small part of it was because of Yunsu.


    If not, star son doesn''t take out identity to press a person today, cloud Su also has no way, fortunately she took out.


    Little girl, you are very good. I don''t like you very much. In order to repay your kindness, I will have you next to my pillow in the future. I promise to serve you.


    Yunsu thinks that his way of repaying Xinger is very good. To a large extent, it solves the problem of the combination of men and women and the running in of new people. Tut Tut, I think I''m really smart and worthy of being the leader of the younger generation.


    "Brother Yun, ice sugar gourd." The star son turns round to stretch out a hand.


    "If you eat too much ice sugar gourd, be careful of cavities." Cloud Su said or take out a string.


    "Cut, Brother Yun, you are out of date. Don''t you know how to eat hawthorn as an appetizer? You don''t have any common sense of life. No wonder you don''t have a girlfriend." Star son disdains a way: "if you ask elder sister to take classics for you, elder sister reluctantly teaches you how to pick up a girl how, charge cheaper point, charge you one million good."


    "Star, do you know why there are stars and moon in the sky?" Cloud Su suddenly asked a irrelevant words.


    "To light up the earth?" Star son thought to want to ask a way.


    "No Yunsu shook his head: "they all say that the chest is big and brainless, but you''re a smooth little mule. As the stars and the bright moon in the sky, the only reason for their existence is to accompany me and set off my beauty in the golden age. As far as my face is concerned, you need to teach me where to brush it? It''s a joke. I think you''ve lost your money. "


    Star son a face speechless looking at cloud Su, she knows cloud Su narcissism, also know this guy is not reliable, but never thought, not reliable to this extent, also star moon accompany, flourishing age beauty, you how not God!


    "Brother Yun, you are gone." The way of the stars.


    "Thank you." Yun Su nodded with approval: "after all, the new generation of Popular Idols are all a little grumpy."


    Is my star son unable to use a knife, or are you completely gone with the wind?


    Star son eyebrow straight jump, strong endure to chop dead cloud Su''s impulse: "serious point."


    "Oh, well, that''s the leader of the younger generation. When thousands of Princess saints miss the YY object for their whole life, I also feel very helpless. After all, I have only one person, and I can''t care for all the beautiful girls. This is a very sad thing. Whenever I think of those girls who want to live and die for me, My heart is very painful, but the long pain is not as good as the short pain. I can only find a place to avoid and choose to avoid. They all say that the most affectionate love in the world is day and night, but I think it is also a kind of love to miss each other in the world. " Yunsu sighed.


    "After all, I am a super handsome guy in the world who praises the wind, prays for the moon and cheers for the sun."


    "When I was a child, I didn''t know what is handsome, so I asked my little girl friend. As a result, she handed me a mirror. I instantly understood the essence of being handsome. It turned out that being handsome was so specific."


    Xing''er


    Where''s my 40 meter long halberd? I''m hungry and thirsty.


    Staring at Yunsu with a black face, this guy said that you are fat and you are panting. Can''t you see that I despise your eyes very much? It''s shameless to still feel sorry for yourself.


    "Shut up."


    "Shameless."


    "Pervert."


    Star son finally can''t help but voice Jiao rebuke a way, a face not comfortable looking at cloud Su, want to clap dead him.


    "Are you jealous?" Yunsu said.


    "Go away..."


    Yunsu laughed, and instead of teasing xing''er, he asked, "xing''er, I heard that your Castle Peak mansion will send someone to participate in the hundred faction contest this time, called qingshanming. Is he your elder brother? What''s your strength? "


    "I don''t know." The star son curls a mouth, a face is speechless.


    "You don''t know? How can it be that it''s said that it''s the son of qingshanhou, and you don''t know? " Cloud Su stares big eyes: "shouldn''t you be not natural, so don''t know?"


    "I wonder if I''ll slap you to death now." The star son sneers a way.


    "This is not good. After you shoot me dead, you will not see such a handsome pot as me. This is the most cruel punishment. It will make you hungry and thin." Yunsu answers.


    Small chest rapid ups and downs, as if holding a stream of anger, star son bared his teeth and said: "I just know, you are such a shameless guy, Brother Yun, do you really think I dare not deal with you, do you want to try, to ensure that you forget to return, the Royal elder sister''s Royal male skill is leverage."


    "You can try it. Ben Shao''s skill of training is not too boastful." Yunsu snorted, "and you don''t want my money?"ˇ° It doesn''t matter. 20 million. I''ll take it in. " Xing''er said generously, "I don''t know who qingshanming is. I''ve been in qingshanfu for so many years, and I''ve never heard of him. Qingshanxingyue is the only legitimate member of qingshanfu. As for qingshanming, it may be my father''s hiding, or it may be the cause of the doubt." Is there only xing''er in Qingshan mansion? Yunsu frowned. He wanted to ask Qingshan Mingyue, but he stopped talking. He was not related to others and asked what they were doing. He shakes his head and forgets this idea. Yunsu is more and more curious about the action of Qingshan mansion. Qingshanming, a mysterious figure who doesn''t even know about Xinger, is looking forward to his appearance at the scene of baipaidabi that day. Deeply saw a star son, cloud Su leisurely way: "perhaps, you really are not born also probably." Xing''er: "I''m known as the changeable little devil in Qingshan city. Hallelujah is the number one of the Royal sisters. I fell down here. I''m so angry when I think about it. Brother Yun, you wait for me. My royal sister never puts pressure on others. Hum, one day, I''ll take your clothes.

 Chapter 192

    After a day''s shopping with xing''er, Yunsu goes back to the other courtyard, but the door is not open. He is waiting for baipaidabi to arrive. He sees no one during the time, and he makes the concentration pill in the room.


    One can refine one by one. When crystal clear pills appear in front of him, Yunsu''s eyes are bright and full of surprises. All these are his treasures to restore his soul power.


    A concentration pill melts at the entrance and instantly turns into a strong medicinal force to invade the whole body. Then Yunsu feels cool all over. A cool feeling rushes into the sea of consciousness. Originally, the weak soul power is nurtured by this force. Although it is difficult to detect, it is still sensed by Yunsu.


    sure.


    Yunsu looks happy and pays close attention to refining Ningshen pill. There are two days left for baipaidabi to be held. In these two days, Yunsu wants to turn all the remaining Ningshen herbs into Ningshen pill as much as possible and refine five kinds of pills. In two days, it''s not much time to refine them. Fortunately, Yunsu has three parts of flame, and can separate them and refine them several times, dozens of times faster than ordinary pharmacists.


    Two days later, only ten of the remaining focus grasses were left. All the others turned into focus pills and put them in the jade bottle as treasure.


    Kowtow, kowtow


    At this time, the door was just knocked.


    "Elder martial brother, today is the day of the hundred sects. All the sects will go to the central square of Qingshan city. Elder Taishang asked me to call you to set out together." Xu Hualiang''s voice sounded outside.


    "I see. I''ll be right there." Yunsu is not in a hurry to put everything away is to go out.


    For two days, he didn''t feel tired. On the contrary, he was in a good mood after eating the pill. In addition, he had been refining the pill all the time. His body naturally sent out a faint fragrance of medicine, refreshing and pleasant.


    "Let''s go." Cloud Su mouth a hook, go forward.


    Xu Hualiang nodded and quickly followed.


    At the gate, the liuyunzong team has assembled and is waiting for Yunsu. There were originally four people who participated in the baipai Dabie. As a result, Zhao Wuji and Zhang Fengzheng were seriously injured, so they just lay on the bed and didn''t have to participate. So this time, in addition to Yunsu, it''s Mu Tianyun''s own disciple Guo Changgong.


    "Well, cloud boy, Changgong, this time you are the two of us. We don''t ask you to show your head and get the best place, but we only ask you to get the place on the premise of saving your own life." Yun Guangchuan nodded and complained.


    "Yes." They nodded their heads together.


    "In that case, let''s go." With a wave of his hand, Yun Guangchuan''s army swarmed to the central square.


    There are three levels for a hundred faction. The first level is to kill monsters and hunt for points in a secret place. The first level in the beginning of martial arts is 1 point, and the first level in the real martial arts is 10 points. If you want to pass the secret place assessment, everyone needs at least 200 points to pass. In half a month, you can hunt 200 points, that is, 20 monsters in the real martial arts, It''s a very difficult thing for most people.


    Therefore, there is a problem of secretly seizing tokens and other people''s points. This is an implicit rule. It''s allowed by default, so we have to guard against all kinds of people.


    The second pass and the third pass are both contests in the central martial arts arena. The second pass takes the top 16 to enter the third pass, and finally the top 10 winners are obtained.


    The top three are awarded according to their ranking. This time, the top prize is undoubtedly to hit all the sects in the whole castle peak area. The first prize is a heavenly weapon, green soul soft hedgehog armour. Everyone knows that the green soul soft hedgehog armour is given to qingshanming, the young master who participated in the Dabi competition with him. But no one can''t be jealous. You know, it''s a seven grade heavenly weapon, The value is infinite. If possible, everyone wants it.


    With the first place as the foil, the second place as the focus grass, and the third place as the four level spirit tools, it is not so important.


    Today is the day when the first secret is opened. All participants will stay in it for half a month.


    Along the way, Yunsu also saw a lot of disciples of sect forces walking towards the central martial arts arena under the leadership of their elders. Not only the Inns they lived in, but also the clan forces of all the inns in Qingshan city came to the central martial arts arena together.


    The second-class sect and the first-class sect have all come here to make efforts for this time''s hundred faction comparison.


    The central martial arts arena covers an area of one mile, and its position is particularly conspicuous because it is in the center. At this time, the martial arts arena is full of people. In the East, a high platform is built, on which are tables, chairs and benches. It is for the leaders of Qingshan mansion and the top ten first-class families to sit.


    Sublimation gate, Taixu temple, Wuyue Gang, Tiangang gate, Shenying villa and other top five forces are sitting on the high platform now.


    This time, Wang Tianhe, the elder leader of Shenghua gate, has reached the top of the Ninth level of Zhenwu realm, but he doesn''t look very good at the moment. This time, Shenghua gate came to participate in the hundred faction contest to win the first place for the hundredth time. This time, he is also full of confidence. He thinks that no one can win the top of the Ninth level of Zhenwu realm, It''s a sure thing to win the first place a hundred times.


    But this time something went wrong. Castle Peak mansion also announced that Castle Peak Ming would be sent to participate in the contest. Moreover, the first prize was even more attractive. It was a heavenly weapon.


    Wang Tianhe is naturally greedy for this artifact, but he knows that qingshanhou took out this artifact for his son qingshanming. On top of this elite gathering, qingshanhou dared to take out a green soul soft hedgehog armour, which must be an affirmation of his son''s strength.


    To win Wang Guangyun, it''s only... Lingwu.


    Thinking of this, Wang Tianhe''s heart trembled for a moment, and his face was not very good-looking. After all, this time he won the championship for 100 times, and there was a super genius in Castle Peak mansion, which was not a good result for any force.


    Even though the other four forces are gloating, their faces are not very good-looking. Castle Peak house takes the first place. That is to say, their ranking is going to fall back. Especially Shenying villa, which has been ranked fifth, is basically ranked sixth this time. It is definitely not good news.


    When Yunsu came to the martial arts arena, it was already a sea of people. Most of them were disciples of the clan who came to observe and learn. There were thousands of people here, but only hundreds of people really participated.


    An elite disciple who is full of vitality and strong momentum all over his body is in high spirits, trying to get a good place above Dabi.


    Sublimation gate position, led by a strong young man in black, handsome face, a pair of cold eyes like frost, exuding the breath of strangers, at the same time, his strength is also the most powerful, Zhenwu nine peak.


    Wang Guangyun, the master of sublimation.


    Behind him, there are more than a dozen core disciples who come to participate in the competition together. The strength of each one can be seen from the fifth floor of Zhenwu.


    As for Taixu temple, there are more than ten students taking part in the competition. The strongest one is Li Changsong, the young master of Taixu temple, an eight level master of Zhenwu realm.


    Wu Yue Gang is a disciple named Tian Feihong, whose strength is also on the eighth floor of Zhenwu realm.


    Tiangang gate and Shenying villa are weaker. The strongest one is the seventh floor of Zhenwu realm.


    However, the average strength of all their disciples is above the fifth level of Zhenwu realm. It can be seen that they have been ranked in the top five of the first-class sect. They are not boasting. They are much better than most of the sect.


    At this time, everyone is waiting for the arrival of the Castle Peak mansion. As long as they wait for the arrival of Castle Peak mansion, Dabi is officially opened.


    "Hey, I''ve been preparing for a long time. Look, I''m sure I''ll get a good place and be famous." One of the disciples was eager to try, and his face was full of excitement.


    "Just you? Come on, don''t look at your strength. Can you compare with others? Don''t mention the first-class sect. Even if it''s the second-class sect, any one you pull out is much higher than you. You''re daydreaming A person ruthless blow way.


    "Hum, so what? Maybe I''m lucky. Those big masters have a sudden situation one by one, and then I''ll get a bargain. After all, I''m lucky."


    "Bah, if you want to have a face, you''re the force. If you don''t get eaten by monsters, you can burn incense."


    One of the disciples had a lot of private discussions about who was stronger, who was weaker, who was likely to win the championship, and who would die in the middle.


    "Ah, I''ve heard that many experts have come here this time, especially the sublimation gate. It''s more than ten talents. Even the young master Wang Guangyun has come."


    "What''s more, Taixu temple and Shenying mountain villa all come here. They add up to more than 60 talents. They are all the top talents in Qingshan."


    "Sublimation gate is aiming for the first place this time. They have been in the League for 99 times. They have to win everything for the hundredth time. Unfortunately, there is a Castle Peak Ming in Castle Peak mansion. I''m afraid that sublimation gate''s wish will fail."


    "Green mountains are bright? Who? Why haven''t you heard of him? Is he very strong? " Someone asked in doubt.


    "It''s said that it''s qingshanhou''s hidden son. I don''t know whether he''s strong or not. I only know that sublimation gate is very nervous this time, and I''m afraid it won''t win the first place this time. It seems that qingshanming has extraordinary strength. It''s a pity that I haven''t heard of him before. Otherwise, I''ll go after him and be his woman."


    "Fat woman, you have a long snack, just like a fat pig. Who dares to ask you? Who is so full? I''m a young man waiting for you in the Castle Peak. I''m the one who loves you so much. I''m the one who gets your hands on me, OK


    "What the hell do you mean?" Fat woman angry: "you a man to come with me to rob a man, you do base ah?"


    "The world is so beautiful, but I''m so enchanting. Now it''s not all about men''s travel. I think I can try it. Maybe other people like this one." The other side is not discouraged, but vowed to smile.


    "Come on, one by one, there''s no right type. You know, the first prize this time is a legendary seven grade heavenly weapon. It''s a green soul soft hedgehog armour nourished by the unique spirit of the heavenly palace of the strong in the tianwu realm. It''s a real treasure. Its value is unknown. It''s just for the sudden appearance of qingshanming."


    "I know, just because of this, sublimation gate is too nervous this time. You should know that Castle Peak is just a heavenly weapon. Now it''s taken out as a reward. It can be seen that the strength of qingshanming is so strong that a young master of sublimation gate, who is at the top of the nine levels of Zhenwu, also feels Alexander. Some Xiaodao says that the young master of qingshanming is a strong one in Lingwu."ˇ° Lingwu realm is so powerful that it can''t do it. In the future, it may be able to compete with the ninth master of tianwu. " They all gasped in the cold air and exclaimed with admiration, jealousy and yearning in their eyes. No one doesn''t want to be famous in the world, no one doesn''t want to be noticed by thousands of people, adored and admired by thousands of people. This is what every hot-blooded youth is willing to do. Unfortunately, God only cares for some people. Dong! Dong! Dong! All the people were chatting. Suddenly, the bells in Castle Peak were ringing all over Castle Peak. They attracted all the people''s attention. They turned their heads and saw only the shadows in the sky. A mighty and terrifying momentum came from afar, which made the people breathless. Even those who had been through the battlefield for a long time, their faces were dignified at the moment, His face was filled with horrorˇ° Yukong... Yukong flying, tianwu strong. " Some people were shocked and lost their voice. Only in tianwujing can they control the skyˇ° It''s qingshanhou. Here comes qingshanhou. " I do not know who yelled, completely lit the entire arena. They were a group of people who were supported by the great strength of qingshanhou and walked in the void. When they landed on the high platform, all the sect elders and disciples cried out in unison: "welcome qingshanhou." The voice was thick and heavy, like a roaring thunder. Qingshanhou has a standard Chinese character face. His expression is serious and cold. He is wearing a Kirin robe and has a huge body. Just standing there is enough to make people feel terrible. It''s so stressful and powerful! Behind qingshanhou, there are three old men in qingpao. Their faces are full of vicissitudes and their eyes are turbid. They look like old people in twilight, but no one dares to look down on them for this. The three elders of Castle Peak, the three masters of Castle Peak mansion, each of them is half step tianwu. It has proved their strength to be able to achieve half step tianwu. However, the strength of the three old men of Qingshan is not blown out, but defeated. The three old men of Qingshan once used iron and blood to wash the Qingshan area. They killed people in panic. They respected ghosts and gods and oppressed the Qingshan area for decades, so that those restless forces did not dare to rise. There are three elders and twelve Dharma protectors in Qingshan. In addition to Qingshan Hou, there are already 15 half step tianwu. In secret, I don''t know how many. The inside information of Qingshan mansion can be seen from the tip of the iceberg. In addition, standing in qingshanhou is a little petite figure in a black robe. He can''t see his face clearly with a mask. The two cold lights released from the mask let people know how cold the person in front of him is. His body is too small, and he looks like he is only 13 or 4 years old. Moreover, his hands are white and delicate. If it wasn''t for the man''s dress, he would be very cold, Anyone would think it was a girl. Standing beside qingshanhou, his identity seems to have been revealed. Castle Peak is bright!

 Chapter 193

    This time, the big guys have received the news that there will be a contestant in Qingshan mansion, qingshanming, the son of Qingshan Hou, who is said to be a master of Lingwu realm. The reward of the big one is qinghun soft hedgehog armour, which is prepared for qingshanming.


    And now among the people waiting for Qingshan, only the little guy with the mask is likely to be Qingshan. After all, other people don''t think so.


    All of them talked about it for a moment. They looked at the stage strangely. Didn''t they say that qingshanming was an 18-year-old beautiful man? At first glance, how could he be a minor? Everyone was a little silly.


    On the edge of the martial arts arena, Yunsu also saw qingshanming on the high platform. Seeing his Petite appearance, his face seemed strange for a moment.


    This figure is a little too familiar


    How does it feel like a star?


    But the other party is wearing a mask, and Yunsu doesn''t know his identity for a moment.


    Qingshanhou looked around and looked around the whole audience. His whole body was full of breath. A surge of aura rolled out and rushed to Xiaohan. The surging aura was like a dragon. It was surging and entangled with the void. At last, it gathered more and more, and became a color of heaven.


    Five heavenly palaces with a height of ten thousand feet stand in the void. Each heavenly palace is as lifelike as a palace in the sky. On the top of the heavenly palace, there are colorful clouds interwoven, as if there were cranes flying by, washing out flowing clouds and water lines, and there are auspicious clouds and Fairy Qi floating, just like a fairyland.


    Under the heavenly palace is the turbulent and gluttonous Tianhe, which is beating and roaring. It''s like a giant beast that once born, will frighten all the ancient creatures. The five heavenly palaces are connected together, which is as big as an ancient country.


    Tiangong is the unique symbol of the strong in tianwu realm. Once Tiangong is achieved, it is the achievement of tianwu realm. Every Tiangong represents an extremely powerful force and is also a talent. Jinsheng tianwu realm is not only a Tiangong, but also a powerful talent, which drives the talent into Tiangong.


    Since ancient times, it has been known as "three palaces into a piece", "five palaces into a country", "seven palaces into a territory" and "nine palaces connecting heaven".


    This is the natural rule of Tianjiao when he first entered Tiangong in ancient times. If he first entered Tiangong with three palaces, he would have more talents than ordinary Tianjiao. If he had five palaces, he would be peerless Tianjiao. If he could cultivate his family secretly for a long time, seven palaces would become a frontier. Once he became a talent of tianwu, he would be peerless Tianjiao, It can suppress all the arrogance of the whole mainland, and it will be called emperor and emperor in the future, so as to achieve immortals and gods.


    Once they grow up, they will definitely be the enemy of all the arrogance. It''s not a problem to become the Immortal King of the world. It''s just that there are too few such arrogance. According to the legend, it hasn''t appeared for tens of millions of years. It''s only in the ancient times when all the immortals and gods came out together, all the families flourished and a hundred schools of thought contend that such genius existed.


    In ancient times, there were ten palaces, which were called dingcangtian and Xiandi.


    The number of heavenly palaces can be increased in the later period of cultivation, but only when the number first appears can we see to a great extent where a person''s ultimate talent is and whether it is worth cultivating.


    Seeing that qingshanhou is 40 or 50 years old and only has five palaces to become a nation, Yunsu knows that if qingshanhou doesn''t have a chance encounter, he will be in tianwu territory in his life. However, it''s normal. The days of heaven''s perfection have just passed. It''s very good in the era when the hard times have just passed and the new spirit has just grown up.


    Yunsu also has a high vision, so he doesn''t care about the realm of qingshanhou. As long as he thinks, one day he will achieve tianwu realm, and he will be even stronger than qingshanhou. But others don''t think so.


    Everyone looked at the five heavenly palaces above qingshanhou''s head, and their eyes were full of blazing, worshiping and awe. Everyone was excited to see this scene, especially those masters who were already at the peak of Diwu realm, half step tianwu, only one step short of tianwu realm. What they felt was so close.


    The difference between Diwu and tianwu is only one word, but the power contained in them is at least dozens of times different. It can be said that all the experts in the arena will be hanged by qingshanhou.


    "Today is the day when the Dabi of the hundred sects is opened, and it is also a place where many sects in the Castle Peak area show their strength. Here, I hope you will make more efforts to show your ability in the Dabi, to attract people''s applause and to make Castle Peak famous." Qingshan Hou said in a deep voice: "today is the first level. You can survive in the secret place for half a month. At the same time, you can get 200 points by killing monsters, 1 point by gathering monsters in Wujing and 10 points by gathering monsters in zhenwujing. You need to gather 200 points to get into the second place."


    "Now, all the participating disciples stand in the martial arts arena in batches, and you will be given a record token, which can record the points after you kill a monster. When you kill a monster, the points will be automatically recorded."


    As the voice dropped, all the students set out to perform in the martial arts arena quickly. With a look of hesitation, excitement and excitement on each face, they all wanted the chance to be famous in the secret world.


    "You go, remember, life is important, the rest is not." Yun Guangchuan said it again for the last time.


    "Yes." Yun and Su nodded and jumped into the arena. For a moment, a large number of disciples rushed to the stage and occupied a position. Standing beside qingshanhou, there was no movement. The masked qingshanming also had an action at the moment. His whole body moved, turned into a phantom, and rushed out in an instant. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the field. The strong atmosphere, cold, terrible pressure, All the disciples next to him changed their looks, almost didn''t kneel down directly, and they all stepped back. Otherwise, they just jumped off the stage and felt more comfortable away from here. This scene makes all the elders of the sect look crazy. There is no doubt that this power is in the realm of Lingwu. Otherwise, it will make those disciples in the realm of Zhenwu face the enemy like this. Wang Tianhe''s face of sublimation gate is hard to see the extreme. He knows that it''s impossible to win the top 100 place this time. Qingshanming has the strength of Lingwu realm, while Wang Guangyun has the strength of Zhenwu realm, but there is still a lot of gap between them. There is no way to compare. Subconsciously, he looked at Wang Guangyun. As expected, he saw his gloomy face. His face changed several times and finally turned into a deep sigh. Looking at the head of the crowd on the arena, green hill waved his hand, and countless tokens rushed to the arena under his command, and accurately fell into everyone''s handsˇ° This is a token to record points. You must keep it. If the token is lost, it will be counted as zero, and you can''t pass the customs. " The voice of green hill comes from long distance.

 Chapter 194

    Yunsu also got a piece in his hand. It''s a black token. There''s nothing on it. It''s just an ordinary token carved with wood. There''s a unique breath in the token. Maybe the breath can record points.


    Because there is nothing unique, Yunsu casually looked at it and hung it on his waist, waiting for the secret to open.


    "Younger martial Brother Yun, I''ll enter the secret place later. You and I can help each other. How about hunting monsters?" Guo Changgong turned to look at Yunsu and asked with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good." In the face of Guo Changgong''s deliberate friendship, Yunsu nodded and answered with a smile.


    Seeing that the token had been distributed, green hill turned his head and said, "Twelve Dharma protectors, open the secret place."


    "Yes." Twelve people immediately nodded, and then took a step forward.


    From his arms, he took out a strange black stone, which seemed to be divided into a whole block. Sure enough, then he saw that twelve of them gathered these stones together and turned them into a slightly elliptical stone plate.


    Looking at the oval stone plate, Yunsu knew that many forces would have a secret place, which could be big or small. Some of them lived as a family residence, some as a place for disciples to try to hunt and kill monsters or exercise. Normally, these secret places are closed, and they can only be opened when needed.


    If you want to open it, you need a kind of strange stone called secret stone. This kind of stone can be connected with the secret realm after being tempered. You can open the secret realm as long as you urge the aura to the secret stone.


    Twelve people put the disk into the void, and their whole body was full of breath. The surging aura like a long dragon poured into the secret stone. Only when the secret stone absorbed the aura, it was immediately shocked and hummed.


    Then the secret stone appeared a milky luster, turned into a beam of light straight into the sky.


    Boom!


    The sky trembles and the void bursts, as if the sky is about to collapse. The sky suddenly darkens, and then a bright light burst out. The light slowly rotates and gradually expands like a black hole. Countless auras are tearing the light apart, turning it into a portal in the eyes of the public, and finally into a 10 meter wide blue light portal, There was a flash of light in the door, as if connected with another sky, mysterious.


    "The secret place has been opened. Now everyone enters the secret place. After that, the secret place will be closed. Fifteen days later, the door will be opened. In it, you will be trained with blood, fight with all kinds of monsters, and exercise your strength. When you come out, different changes will take place." Green hills wait for the steady voice to ring again.


    "Rush, rush in and hunt monsters to get points."


    "Let''s rush. There will be no monsters if it''s too late."


    "Elixir, there are many elixirs in it. I want to kill monsters and swallow elixirs to increase my strength."


    "Half a month''s experience is enough for me to improve to a small level again, brothers, let''s go!"


    Groups of disciples started one after another excitedly, jumped into the door directly, the light and shadow kept flashing, which was the trace of their disappearance. After everyone jumped into the light and shadow, they went into the secret place and disappeared without a trace.


    Qingshanming stamp lightly, the whole person rushed into the door and disappeared without a trace. Yunsu also saw zilingxin and others, all rushed in.


    "Let''s go in." Yunsu said to Guo Changgong.


    "Good."


    The two of them made great efforts, jumped into the door and disappeared.


    When all the disciples entered the secret place with tokens in hand, the twelve Dharma protectors finished their work, and the secret place slowly disappeared. Qingshanhou looked at a group of sect elders and said, "half a month later, the secret place will open again."


    After that, turn around and take people away.


    The light group twinkled and the shadows kept flowing. Yunsu only felt a flower in front of him. Then, even if it was bright, he appeared again. In front of him, it was not Castle Peak, but a dense forest.


    From time to time in the distance came the roar of monsters. Here is a primeval forest, full of wilderness and danger.


    Looking around, he is the only one here. The disciples of all sects don''t know where to go. Even Guo Changgong has disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Yunsu frowned: "immediately send."


    Since it is transmitted immediately, the idea of training together can only be said to be done. Only when we find each other can we meet.


    Thinking of this, Yunsu wants to find Guo Changgong first.


    Hiss


    As soon as he moved, the rustle of leaves and the hiss of monsters came from the sky. A huge dark shadow covered the sky, making the light around him dim. Yunsu suddenly looked up and saw a huge Python spitting snake letters, staring at himself with scarlet eyes, constantly twisting the snake body, and gradually approaching himself.


    At the moment of seeing Yunsu''s head up, the boa constrictor couldn''t help attacking. It was like an ejection spring, and rushed to Yunsu quickly.


    Whoosh


    The figure dodged to one side. The python rushed down and rushed to the air. The figure fell and hit the ground directly, making a dull sound.


    "A boa constrictor in Zhenwu. It''s interesting." Yunsu was happy. He didn''t expect that he was really lucky. He just came in and met such a monster. If he didn''t find a tendon, he would swallow it in one gulp, and mourn for those disciples who were sent to the monster''s nest. Hiss... The boa constrictor wriggles and rushes again. Yunsu is a bright and fragrant meal in its eyes. If you eat him, it can improve its strength quicklyˇ° I want to die Seeing that the boa constrictor rushed again, Yunsu''s eyes were cold, and his sword was in his hand. He waved a sword and stabbed the boa constrictor directly. Chi... I didn''t see any resistance from the boa constrictor. He was directly split into two parts by the Yanyun sword. The blood light sprayed on the ground. The boa constrictor struggled twice and then stopped moving. At the same time, Yunsu felt that the token on his waist lit up a little. He took it up and saw that the token was dark, but now there was a number on it that he couldn''t see clearly if he didn''t look carefully. 10Łˇ This boa constrictor has the strength of Zhenwu realm. After being killed by Yunsu, the token automatically records this valueˇ° 10. It seems a little less. Tut Tut, I should go to find the monsters in this secret place. First, I''ll increase my points to 200, and then I''ll see if there are any good things in this secret place that can help me improve my strength. " Yunsu thought, casually training a direction, step forward, soon disappeared in the forest. The secret place is too big, or the forest is too big. Yunsu didn''t see any disciples entering the competition when it was dark. On the contrary, he met many monsters, and all of them offered points for him. As soon as this idea fell, several figures appeared in front of us.

 Chapter 195

    In the distance a group of people from far and near, soon stepped on the ground flowers and plants came over, appeared in front of Yunsu.


    There are five people in this group. Two of them are wearing the same clothes. Obviously, they are lucky to meet in this secret place. The other three are from different families with different clothes. These five people, four men and one woman, are fairly strong.


    When they saw Yunsu, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that they could meet someone when they came here.


    "This brother, are you alone?" One of the burly men asked without thinking.


    Cloud Su eyes a narrow, a person, a person and how, you want to rob me?


    The other four also felt that this was a bit ambiguous. One of them glared at the man and said, "what are you talking about, Qiangzi?"


    "Er..." Qiangzi touched his head and laughed awkwardly. He said: "brother, don''t get me wrong. I''m a rude man and can''t speak. I mean, if you''re alone, do you want to join us? It''s too big a secret. It''s very dangerous. It''s safe to have one more person."


    "Ah, you clothes, are you a disciple of Liuyun sect?" Five of the girls suddenly voice, tone surprise way.


    The woman''s move made several people a little confused. One of the men was staring at Yunsu with a bad look, as if he would never let him off if he had a change.


    "You..." Yunsu looked at her with great interest.


    "My name is Lianhe. I''m a disciple of Chixiao gate. You can be regarded as my younger martial brother. We are the alliance." Lotus lotus smile way.


    Looking at her, Yunsu knew why she was so happy. In this dangerous place, she met her family. She nodded and said with a smile, "my name is Yunsu."


    "Mm-hmm, younger martial Brother Yun, you can join us. Your strength is too weak. You only have the second level cultivation of Zhenwu. Just now we came here and met many monsters of the fourth level of Zhenwu. You are too dangerous alone. Let''s protect you together, elder martial sister." Lotus lotus says smilingly.


    "This is not very good, you..." Yunsu looked at others.


    "Hum, it''s better to know that it''s not so good. Not everyone in our team can join in. I think you''d better find a place to rest and go out after half a month, so as not to die here." Among the five, the man who had been looking at Lianhe finally made a sound. He said in a bad tone. His eyes were staring at Yunsu coldly, and the warning was very strong. If you dare to promise, I will kill you.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, what do you mean by that? Younger martial Brother Yun''s sect has a long history with our Chixiao sect, and it''s not an outsider. Why can''t you add it in?" Lian he frowned and said, "besides, our team is temporarily United. If you don''t want to, I can take younger martial Brother Yun by myself."


    "I..." Zhang Yan almost didn''t scold. You are so kind. I''ve spent so much time with you. Why don''t you treat me kindly.


    "Cough, younger martial brother Zhang, I think many people are strength. Since this brother is with Lianhe, they can make sense together and add more strength to us, right? It''s too dangerous here. People will die all the time. How nice we are." One of them coughed and said.


    "Well, yes, I think so too. Brother, your strength is weak. If you meet a monster, you will die. You will follow me and I will protect you." The first honest man spoke and grinned.


    "Younger martial Brother Yun, in that case, you can join us." Lianhe nodded with a smile.


    See can''t shirk, cloud Su can only nod a smile: "in that case, trouble you."


    Several people gathered together and gave a brief introduction. Yunsu also had an understanding of them.


    Lianhe is a member of Chixiao gate. The young man who agrees with Yunsu and the honest man named Li Liuguang and Wang Yiyang belong to the same force named bafangge. The other two are Li Zhengzheng and Zhang Yanyan, both from different forces.


    And that aimed at Yunsu, it was Zhang Liyan. Seeing that Yunsu and Lianhe were getting closer and closer, they talked quietly. A thick chill flashed in Zhang Liyan''s eyes.


    "Where are we going?" Yunsu asked with great interest.


    "I don''t know. It''s too dangerous in this secret place. As soon as I came in for a while, I saw that many disciples of the sect had become the belly food of monsters, and then I met them. There''s no way to do it. We have to unite, otherwise it''s really hard to survive here for half a month, and we have to hunt 200 point monsters." Lotus shook her head.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. Follow elder martial sister. I will protect you. I will take you to hunt monsters."


    "Yes, yes, we will protect you. We will take you to kill monsters. Brother, our meeting is fate. I''ll recognize you, brother." Wang Yiyang showed a simple and honest smile and patted Yunsu on the shoulder.


    When Li Liuguang saw this scene, he was also dumbfounded: "you don''t mind, this guy is like this, but you can rest assured that since we have formed a team, we will protect you. If possible, we will help you to hunt monsters, or transfer some points to you at that time."


    As soon as Yunsu''s eyes brightened, he immediately said with a smile, "really? In this way, I will thank the two elder martial brothers." Smile on the face, MMP in the heart! Yunsu is on the alert. It''s strange. Lianhe can understand him. After all, he''s a brother, and only two of them are nepotism. Naturally, they need to get in touch with each other. But what''s the matter with the two guys in the bafangge? If you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal. Yunsu doesn''t believe in self familiarity. In such a dangerous and life-threatening situation, the most unbelievable thing is people. One pretends to be smart, the other pretends to be stupid, so it''s easy to get favor from others. So, what''s their purpose? Soon, the two brothers get two disciples on the road, one male and one female, to join them, Lotus is to stare up eyes. The woman was very pretty. She had a pair of Danfeng eyes. She didn''t have to pretend to be charming. Her eyes blinked and she looked like an old friend of Lianhe. When she saw her, she immediately said with a smile, "Oh, this is not Lianhe''s little sister of Chixiao gate. Tut Tut, you are really good. How come you''re not dead after you come in? It really disappoints me."ˇ° Hehe, is it flower? I''m not dead when you die. " Lianhe stares at her discontentedly, then pulls Yunsu''s sleeve and goes to one side: "younger martial brother, let''s go. Don''t stand with this woman who pollutes the air. It''s disgusting."ˇ° Younger martial brother? It doesn''t look like you are the disciples of Chixiao gate. The costumes are different. " Could it be that Hua blinked Danfeng''s eyes and said with a smile: "this younger martial brother, you should be careful when you are with this little sister. She is a scheming bitch in the legend. She has a deep heart. Be careful if you are sold, you can count money for her with a smile."ˇ° Ah bah, don''t you think you want to fight here? Don''t think you are stronger than me. I''m afraid of you. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you down and let you call me sister. " Lotus was blown up on the spotˇ° Come on, come on. I''m afraid you won''t do it. We haven''t played yet. " Don''t you have any fear. At the moment, Yunsu can see that these two people definitely had a holiday before. When they met, they couldn''t control sending a few as if they had eaten a dynamite barrel. Helplessly shrugged, looking at a group of people around funny look, can only say to Murphy flower: "this... Well, I don''t need you to care, elder martial sister will take care of me, after all, my strength is so weak, must hold the thigh."ˇ° Hold the thigh. My sister''s thigh can hold you. It''s white, tender and slippery. It''s much better than this mysterious little girl''s skin. Come on, put yourself into my sister''s arms and take you to pretend and force you to fly. " Could it be that Hua Qiaoxiao was smiling, and her words were full of charming teasing. When she heard that a group of people were all hot, her eyes turned subconsciously and couldn''t turn awayˇ° You... "Lotus is going to explode again. You are digging my corner in front of me. How can you do that. Yunsu pulled lalianhe''s clothes, shook his head at her and took them to one sideˇ° Younger martial brother, why do you stop me? That woman, hum, I''m so angry. " Lotus clenches teeth way, wish to rush up is a slapˇ° Well, elder martial sister, what a shame. There are so many sect disciples watching. Why do you have trouble with a little girl? Let''s not worry about her. " Yunsu said with a light smile: "by the way, what''s her origin? She has a grudge against Chixiao gate?"ˇ° I don''t have a grudge against Chixiao gate, but it''s just a festival with me. " Lotus curled her lips and said: "her name is Murphy flower, a disciple of peach blossom club. Hum, a fox spirit who seduces people everywhere." The peach blossom club, known as Yunsu, is said to be a school playing double cultivation. It is harmful to others and self-interest to pick yang to replenish Yin and Yin to replenish Yang. Its disciples, both men and women, are very lecherous. It is also a notorious force, which is criticized. Yunsu didn''t expect that she was a disciple of the peach blossom club. At first glance, she only felt charming, but she didn''t see the shadow of the peach blossom club. It''s just that these two are connected? Yunsu looked at Lianhe with a very strange look: "elder martial sister, you can''t get along with her. Shouldn''t she rob your man?"ˇ° Nonsense, younger martial Brother Yun has been beaten. " Lotus apricot eye a stare, but some dodge way. After eight or nine, he shook his head. Yunsu said again, "elder martial sister, we don''t care about them. From now on, we are a small team. We depend on you to protect us."ˇ° Hehe, it''s necessary. We''re all on the same boat. Don''t worry, my sister will protect you. " Lotus nodded.

 Chapter 196

    In the starry night, a group of eight people found a place to camp and rest. Everyone found a place to lean under a tree. Wang Yiyang went out to hunt a monster and came back to make a fire and barbecue. After they were full, they also gathered around to chat.


    During this period, Yunsu mostly kept silent and seldom spoke. He just listened to them quietly. The people chatted happily and had no opinion about Yunsu''s silence. In their opinion, Yunsu was the weakest. It was a great blessing to follow them. Silence only proved that he had self-knowledge and low performance.


    All night long.


    The next morning, they set out again and walked towards the front. No matter what direction they were going, it didn''t matter that Li Liuguang led the way. They just hunted monsters while they were alive.


    Along the way, he met many monsters who were strangled by everyone. Yunsu didn''t have a chance to fight, but fortunately, everyone was together, so the points were equally divided, so Yunsu also had points and got a lot of points.


    On the weak strength of Yunsu can get the same points as them, tension Yan can be said to have a lot of opinions, but due to the strong protection of Lianhe, plus the intervention of Li Liuguang and others, they can only reluctantly agree.


    Could it be that Hua looked at Yunsu with great interest, looked at Lianhe again, and walked up with a smile: "this little brother, are you the man of Lianhe? Why else is she protecting you so much? "


    "You misunderstand me. I come from liuyunzong and have an alliance relationship with chixiaomen. That''s why elder martial sister Lianhe protects me. After all, my strength is the lowest in the team." Cloud Su not salty said.


    "Oh? Well, I don''t think so. Maybe they''re all out of sight. " Could it be that Hua''s smile is so profound that people can''t understand it.


    Yun Su''s eyes narrowed and looked at Murphy flower. Then he took back his eyes and didn''t plan to answer.


    Could it be that Hua smiles more happily and stares at Yunsu with a pair of eyes: "little brother, it''s better for you to take refuge in me. We peach blossom will certainly treat you badly, and we all have many sexy and charming little sisters there. As long as you want, we can all accompany you, even me."


    In the face of the strong seduction of Murphy flower, Yunsu speechless touched his nose, this is your woman''s war, don''t lead the war to me.


    Baby is also very wronged, OK!


    "No, I feel fine now." Cloud Su curled his lips and said: "also, if you want elder martial sister Lianhe to be unhappy and let her eat shriveled, you can be positive. There''s no need to start from me, or I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    Hearing this, Hua looked at Yunsu with a little resentment: "does my little brother think that Feihua was born in a vulgar clan like Taohua club, and that Feihua is not clean, so he dislikes Feihua? My little brother, Feihua is still a yellow flower girl, and she has never transgressed. If my little brother doesn''t believe it, let''s try a place in the evening, At that time, my little brother will know if Feihua is cheating you. "


    Yunsu: "ha ha Da!"


    The man I met for the first time seduced me when I saw him. He also said that he was Huang Hua''s eldest daughter. If I didn''t believe it, I would go to a small forest to test it at night. I believe in your evil. If I believe in you, I will have a ghost.


    If the general resistance is weak, it''s really taken in by her, and then it''s sucked dry by her. She is impatient and glances at Murphy. Yunsu just wants to speak, but she closes her mouth, because Lianhe has come this way.


    Could it be that Hua naturally saw it and said in a low voice again: "little brother, if you want, remember to tell me that my sister will satisfy you. Finally, I''ll tell you to be careful with your little sister Lianhe. She''s not as simple as it seems."


    With that, Murphy threw a wink at Yunsu, and ignored Lianhe and walked to one side directly.


    "Younger martial Brother Yun, what does that little bitch want to do with you?" Lotus watchful looking at Mo Fei flower, tone some not good.


    "Cough, it''s OK, that is to say, let me go with her, but I refused." Yunsu said casually: "I know the reputation of the peach blossom club, and when I come to chat up in such a place, I think she must be a bad comer. Maybe she has any plot."


    "Well, it''s true. Younger martial Brother Yun, you must be careful of that flower. There are a lot of men who died in her hands. You can''t resist her temptation, and then she gives you shade." Lianhe nodded with approval: "in this secret place, now only we are the closest. You can''t abandon elder martial sister. I, the fox spirit, stay away from her."


    "That''s necessary. Elder martial sister is my backbone now." Cloud Su smile of nod, lotus this just satisfied of pull cloud Su to walk forward.


    But didn''t see, followed by cloud Su behind her, a pair of eyes gradually cold down, mouth gradually evoke a mysterious smile.


    Could it be that Hua stood aside and quietly watched the scene, and gradually sneered.


    As the day went by again, everyone was eating meat around the fire. Wang Yiyang took a piece of ox leg and came to Yunsu with a smile: "here, you can''t eat so little. You need more nutrition."


    "Thank you." Yunsu took it and bit it with a smile: "brother Li, how do you call you Qiangzi? Aren''t you wang Yiyang? I can''t catch up with Qiangzi. "


    "You say that. In fact, I have a lot of meat and I can fight hard, so I''ve got the name of Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. So my elder martial brothers in our clan basically call me Qiangzi." Wang Yiyang said with a simple and honest smile. Xiaoqiang... Yunsu twitched at the corner of his mouth, then said with a smile: "this name is good, it suits you very much."ˇ° Is it? I feel good too, ha ha. " Wang Yiyang said with a smile. Two people have a chat, tension Yan sitting in the distance to see this scene, the cold light in his eyes is more thick, this cloud Su is like a natural born mature constitution, just sitting there quietly is very attractive, both men and women, will go to chat with him, very happy. Is it true that Hua, Lianhe, Wang Yiyang and Li Liuguang are all like this? What makes Zhang Yan relieved is that there are at least two people who don''t pay attention to Yunsu. Whine... At this time, a wolf howl sounded, a fast running sound came with the rustle, in the dark, a pair of dark green eyes suddenly appeared, attracted people''s attentionˇ° Wolves, wolves are coming. Be careful. " Li Liuguang immediately stood up and cheered. Whine... A low roar came, and a wolf appeared in front of the public. When the public saw the appearance of these animals, they were stunned. They were smaller than the wolf. The shape of the dog was about 100 cm. It was very small, with reddish brown body hair, thick tail and slightly long tail hair. Jackal, not wolfˇ° It''s the red jackal. Be careful Li Liuguang said quickly. The red jackal, a kind of jackal, is cruel and bloodthirsty. It''s a group of animals that can hardly escape from their prey. There are more than 20 red jackals in front of us. Sharp teeth, flashing cold light, a continuous stream of saliva, they have been hungry, looking at the front of eight people like a plate mealˇ° They are all monsters in Zhenwu. Gather together and don''t scatter them to avoid being besieged. " Li Liuguang couldn''t help cheering. Hearing the words, they also gathered together. Yunsu shrugged and walked over. In his opinion, these red jackals were not enough for him to kill. Roar... A roar, red jackal shot, although small, very fast, in the dark like a shadow general attackˇ° Kill The crowd roared, took out the spirit weapon, and cut it without saying a word. Everyone here is very strong, and the red jackal can''t approach. What makes Yunsu pay attention to is Murphy flower. Her soft, weak, charming and enchanting appearance makes her a big knife. It has a golden blade with a hole on the back of the knife. She wears a gold ring and dances majestically. I saw that Hua Fei''s skill was quick, and his "autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves" made him extremely aggressive. Then he jumped into the air with one foot, and fell from the sky with one knife, splitting a red jackal into two parts. At this time, Mo Fei Hua was very brave, just like the female general who killed the enemy bravely on the battlefield. She was not as brave as a man. She was not as evil as peach blossom. Squinting, Yunsu is not looking at her, because there are several red jackals in front of herˇ° Kill them. " Lotus lotus Jiao drinks a, a sword is in hand continuously dancing sword awn. At her side, is tension inflammation, looking at a few red jackals, tension inflammation eyes twinkle for a while, the spirit sword blooms sword gas, directly toward the other side rushed in the past, but carelessly ignored a red jackal, let it over tension inflammation toward behind. And behind the tension inflammation is... Yunsuˇ° No, be carefulˇ° Get out of the wayˇ° Danger. " Li Liuguang, Wang Yiyang and Lian he yelled, with anxious and angry look in their eyes. What are they angry about? All this was in the eyes of Yunsu. He thought to himself, and he set his eyes on the lone red jackal. He suddenly laughed. The red jackal has three levels of real strength, one level better than him. Looking at it open mouth to rush toward, that sharp as the cold awn sharp tooth of knife saw directly bite to the neck, want to bite off the neck of cloud su. It''s too late for rescue. People can only watch this scene and see Yunsu fall. Zheng... The sound of the sword resounds continuously, and a sword light bursts into bloom in the starry night, just like a fiery red competition. It cuts across the sky and kills the red jackal in an instant! Looking at the cloud Su who holds the Yan cloud sword and has extraordinary momentum, everyone is stunned for a moment, and some of them are shocked. Zhang Yan can''t believe it. Looking at this scene, cloud Su actually killed a red jackal of Zhenwu three layers? For a moment, everyone was a little confused!

 Chapter 197

    All of them couldn''t react for a moment. The man who was belittled by them and thought to be the worst and weakest in the team killed a red jackal on the third floor of Zhenwu realm with one sword?


    Li Liuguang, Wang Yiyang and Lian he frowned in secret, but they soon spread out without any trace.


    Zhang Liyan is to appear very displeased, the expression of not good is all written on the face.


    Murphy Hua looks at Yunsu with great interest, and her eyes are flowing with mysterious essence. It seems that she has seen something interesting. She turns her head to deal with the red jackal in front of her.


    "All watch what I do, and kill the red jackal first." Cloud Su light drinks a way, startled to wake up everyone.


    All of them look back and take a deep look at Yunsu. They continue to kill the red jackal again.


    The strength of all the people was very strong. Although there were a large number of red jackals, their average strength was not enough. They soon killed one by one under the encirclement and suppression of all the people.


    "His grandmother, I''m so tired." Li Zhengzheng lost his weapon on the ground and gasped for breath.


    "What are you tired of? You''ll be tired if you don''t kill much." The lotus lotus doesn''t have good spirit of way, smile Mi Mi of run to cloud Su in front of: "cloud younger martial brother, you can really fierce, incredibly connect true martial arts three layers of red jackal all can kill."


    Hearing this, someone in the team pricked up their ears.


    "Oh, little sister, are you excited? Or do you take a fancy to my little brother''s beauty in the golden age? " Could it be that Hua came over with a smile and asked, "little sister, you''ve just been killed by me for three months, so you''ll find another lover. It''s a little too fast."


    "Could it be that Hua, what are you talking about? Younger martial Brother Yun and I are innocent. I just think his strength is very powerful. There''s no other meaning." The lotus Nu voice way, a small face all rose red.


    "Little brother, why don''t you come to my side and follow the little whore? What can I say? Her lover couldn''t stand loneliness and was killed by me three months ago. You see, she must have no skill. Why don''t you follow me and make sure that you are satisfied. She is proficient in all the 18 martial arts." Could it be that half of the flower was holding her body and half of it was sticking to Yunsu''s body. Her eyes were like silk, and her lips were red, tender and fragrant. The end was full of temptation, which made her look straight.


    Yunsu even rolled his eyes and gave her a dim stare. Murphy Hua quickly separated from her and said to Lianhe in Murphy Hua''s resentful eyes: "elder martial sister, my strength is relatively strong. I only have the strength of Zhenwu Level 2, but with my spirit weapon, I can barely deal with Zhenwu level 4."


    "The fourth floor of Zhenwu?" Lotus a Zheng, this strength is not low.


    "Well, the fourth floor of Zhenwu is already very reluctant. It''s no use going up." Yunsu nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter. With elder martial sister, all elder martial sisters will protect you." Lotus atmosphere patted cloud Su''s shoulder, smile way, in the team, also some people show understanding smile, appear very at ease.


    Zhang Liyan stares at Yunsu, his eyes are like hawks, with cold, with cold and chagrin, did not expect that he inadvertently put a red jackal or failed to kill Yunsu, hateful ah.


    They gathered up for a rest, ready to wait for the day after the road.


    Yunsu leaned under the tree, suddenly heard the voice, turned his head and saw that Zhang Yanyin came over with a face. He couldn''t help laughing: "brother Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    "I don''t dare to give you advice. I just want to advise you to stay away from the lotus. Otherwise, you should blame me for being impolite." Tension inflammation said directly.


    "Elder martial sister Lianhe, brother Zhang is very kind. I''m very good with Lianhe. You don''t need brother Zhang to remember me." Yunsu said with a light smile: "on the contrary, it''s brother Zhang. I think you should drink some herbal tea to get rid of the fire. Look at that face. It''s too dark."


    "You..." Zhang Yan''s eyes flashed a hint of killing: "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. Do you really think you can be safe with lotus protection? In this world, there are too many accidents. It''s easy to let an unexpected person die casually. You wait, I''ll make you regret it."


    Finish saying, tension inflammation does not hesitate to turn around to leave.


    Looking at his back, Yunsu said with a smile: "triangle love, she loves me, I love her, she loves him, just don''t love you, you can''t help me."


    Just after I closed my eyes for a while, I heard the sound of footsteps. With the fragrance of gardenia, Yunsu couldn''t help twitching the tip of his nose twice. When I opened my eyes, I saw that the flower was smiling and standing in front of him. Then, naturally, he sat beside Yunsu under the tree with great grace, which made Yunsu couldn''t help looking more.


    "Little brother, it seems that you are not good in this team. Zhang Liyan wants to deal with you. I don''t think other people are kind enough." Could it be that Hua said with a smile that he meant something.


    "Other people don''t have a good heart, do you have a good heart? Approaching me deliberately, what do you want to do? " Cloud Su pick eyebrow: "and what you say, I don''t understand what meaning."


    "Little brother, we Mingren don''t talk in secret. There must be a conspiracy among the people in the bafangge, but we don''t know for the moment. Even your elder martial sister Lianhe has a conspiracy. I can see what she looks like. She''s very deep-seated. I like you, and you have secrets that I don''t know. How about joining hands?" Murphy said with a low smile.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Please don''t separate me from my elder martial sister." Yunsu smilesˇ° Little brother, you are too wary of me. I''m the only one who can help you. Otherwise, if those people want to deal with you, you have no place to run. " Could it be that flower''s eyes flashed with a wise light: "there is a saying, OK? Some friends come from afar..." Yunsu thought about it, and then went on: "either cheat or steal." Could it be that Hua''s face was stiff, and he almost didn''t run away. What''s the matter with this man? Can he have a good chat? Oh, my old swan, I''m so angry, I can''t bear itˇ° Little brother, considering what I said, I think we can cooperate. Otherwise, as long as half of these people join hands, we can''t think about it. " Could it be that Hua whispered a word. Yunsu looks calm, just want to speak, next to a voice againˇ° Younger martial Brother Yun. " Lotus side said side walked to come over, the facial expression is not good of stare at Mo Fei flower: "you come over to do what?"ˇ° Of course, I''m here to talk about my life with my little brother. How come we''re not allowed to talk about our ideals when we''re unmarried and unmarried? " Do you think you are too broad in your management? Do you want to be a matchmaker or a wifeˇ° Hehe, I don''t talk to Fox spirits. " Lianhe sneered: "younger martial Brother Yun, what does she want you to do?" Yunsu stood up and came to Lianhe and said in a low voice, "she alienated me from my elder martial sister, but I didn''t promise." Can it be that the flower''s face is stiff, and it''s hard not to take it apart without such a thorough look. Smell speech, lotus facial expression is not bad, but with vigilance: "is it not flower, you''d better leave cloud younger martial brother far, otherwise don''t blame me not polite." Finish saying, lotus lotus pulls cloud Su to turn round to walk, cloud Su also don''t care, silently follow behind lotus lotus. Could it be that Hua youyou looked at Yunsu''s leaving figure, and flashed a fine light in his eyes. At last, he spat: "I''m not familiar with my mind, I can''t see the situation clearly, I''m addicted to women, and it''s hard to be a great responsibility. It seems that I''m not the one I''m looking for, but let''s observe it again." I don''t know if it''s the reason why Murphy colludes with Yunsu. The next day, Lianhe stands beside Yunsu and keeps watch on Murphy. She''s afraid that she''ll do it again, which makes Yunsu feel helpless. Continue to walk a long distance, two days later, eight people equal points, also let Yunsu''s points officially reached 100 points, distance 200 is only half. In the distance, there is a continuous mountain range with dense green grass and dense colors. The light clouds and fog cover the mountains, making them look like clouds and fog. There are many animals roaring in the mountains. The roaring sound from the distance can be heard everywhere. After a long distance, a ten meter wide cave appeared in front of you. You can''t see what''s inside the dark cave. You can''t see it at a glance. It''s only the smell of excrement that makes you understand that there may be monsters living in itˇ° There may be monsters living in this cave. Maybe there will be a panacea. Shall we go in and have a look? " Li Liuguang looked at the crowd and askedˇ° Well, I''ll kill the monster Wang Yiyang nodded his headˇ° I think it''s OK. After all, the purpose of our coming in is to hunt monsters. If we can get the elixir, it''s an extra joy. We don''t know the strength of monsters inside. If it''s too strong... "Lianhe hesitatedˇ° What are you afraid of? I will protect you. " Tension inflammation timely stand out to show loyalty, eyes deep, full of deep affection, looking at lotusˇ° Ha ha, elder martial brother Zhang is joking. I can protect myself. " Lotus lotus dry smile two, silent refuse, let the facial expression of tension inflammation become some ugliness again. Li Zhengzheng joined Deng Xiaoji with another one. It doesn''t matter. Among the people, they have the lowest sense of existence. Could it be that Hua took a look at Yunsu and said with a smile: "I''ll see how little brother Yunsu chooses. Elder sister, I''ll follow what little brother means." Nima, are you burning me again? Cloud Su heart speechless, also had some anger, glanced at a flower, wait, this matter, have you good-looking. Contact with the calm eyes, I don''t know why, but the whole body of Murphy flower is a tremor, as if by what to stare at the same, subconsciously hit a shiver, face stunned, seems to be can''t believeˇ° What I mean by elder martial sister is that if elder martial sister goes in, I''ll go in. " Cloud Su looking at Lotus light voice to smile a way, that Wen run such as the breath of jade let lotus unconsciously red powder noodles. Lianhe''s eyes turned into crescent moon with a smile. She seemed to like what Yunsu said. Then she nodded to Li Liuguang and said, "elder martial brother Li, let''s go in and have a look."

 Chapter 198

    Eight people have no opinion, nature is together toward this mysterious cave, soon disappeared, into the dark.


    The cave is very wide and dark, almost to the point where you can''t see your fingers. The rock walls on both sides feel a little wet. The sharp edges and corners have been worn down under the erosion for a long time. Under your feet, you can hear the clattering sound of decaying dead trees and rotten leaves.


    Because I don''t know what''s inside, and it''s too dark around, several people''s speed seems to be a little slow, and they walk cautiously step by step. Fortunately, some people have a fire fold, one by one, and the cave is finally lit up. At least the distance of about 10 meters around is lit up, so that their hearts are not so confused.


    "Well, what''s in it? It''s a bit deeper." Li Zhengzheng curled his lips, as if he was discontented, but he looked alert. Obviously, he was more careful in such a place.


    "I think this secret place is full of danger everywhere, so there must be danger in this cave. I can''t say that there may be a terrible monster in it." Deng Xiaoji, who has not spoken for a long time, finally said something.


    "I think it''s still possible. No matter whether it''s dangerous or not, we should work hard to avoid accidents." Li Liuguang nodded and warned.


    Whoosh


    Just at this time, there seems to be a black shadow in front of us. The wind blows the flame on the fold, which makes people nervous.


    "Damn, Deng Xiaoji, you crow mouth, you really don''t have it." Tension inflammation speechless way, smell speech, Deng Xiaoji some embarrassed touched nose, heart full of grievances, I casually said, who knows the other side so to face ah.


    After confirming that there was something in the cave, no one dared to relax. They took out their weapons one after another and held them in their hands. It seemed that they would have a sense of security. They nervously guarded against the possible dangers around them and went deep here again.


    "Haw..."


    At this time, a rapid sound of breaking the air came, the air was roaring, the wind was fluttering with wings, the darkness ahead, a pair of blood red eyes as big as sesame beans appeared in the sky, and they were still fast approaching, and they rushed directly towards Li Liuguang.


    The fire flickered. When it came near, people could see each other clearly. It was actually a blood red bat, like a mouse, with its open wings flying in the sky, and its open mouth showed sharp teeth, flashing cold white light like a sharp edge.


    "It''s the blood bat." Lotus sends out a surprised voice.


    "Damn, you''re not going to bat cave, are you? Your sister, it''s a bad time. " Li Zhengzheng scolded secretly.


    It''s too late for Li Liuguang to speak. The blood bat has rushed in front of him and bites him to dry his blood and become a tonic.


    Li Liuguang snorted coldly, his long sword swung, and a blade flashed by to kill the blood bat. Looking at the blood bat''s body falling to the ground, he said: "it seems that we have entered the blood bat''s cave, but that''s just right. It''s said that there can''t be any good things in it. If we can find the blood elixir, it will be a disaster."


    Originally, knowing that this is the cave of blood bats, everyone had the mind to retreat. After all, bats are gregarious animals, and there must be a large number of blood bats in it. These blood bats are not very strong, but they are also troublesome. If you don''t pay attention to them, you will be bitten. You can hear Li Liuguang''s words, and everyone is excited, with enthusiasm in their eyes.


    Blood elixir.


    It''s a kind of natural material and local treasure. It''s a kind of treasure raised by blood bats by using their own blood Qi. The blood spirit pill contains a lot of aura and blood Qi. If you swallow it, it can not only improve your strength, but also increase some Shouyuan. It''s a treasure that old monsters with nearly Shouyuan will be attracted by.


    However, although the blood elixir is the most precious, it''s still a bit low in quality. It''s very good to add a few years of life yuan at most. It''s even less effective for those old monsters who have swallowed many life prolonging treasures, but it doesn''t prevent them from getting the heart of the blood elixir.


    A blood elixir is enough to sell at a sky high price.


    "How about it, or not?"


    For a moment, everyone was in the middle of a choice.


    Looking at the crowd, Li Liuguang suddenly said: "the blood elixir is precious, and there are blood bats living together in this cave. There must be more than one blood elixir. If we go to the innermost place, it''s very possible that everyone can get a blood elixir. The purpose of our coming to the secret place is not only to experience, but also to increase the strength of this kind of treasure."


    "I''m willing to go in with elder martial brother Li." Wang Yiyang answered on the spot. They came from the same clan and naturally joined hands.


    "What if it''s not enough for eight people?" Tension Yan picked to pick eyebrow.


    "Then it''s calculated according to the output. The more output, the less output. It''s very fair." Li Liuguang thought of a compromise.


    "Well, that''s OK. I''ll do it." Zhang Liyan nodded: "dry."


    "The strength of these blood bats is not high. Even if they are killed inside, at most a few of them have the same strength as us. As long as we are careful not to let those blood bats get close to us and suck blood, there will be no big trouble. I will do it." Li Zhengzheng said directly. Could it be that Hua Hua looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "you are all going. Naturally, I can''t say I won''t go, so I''ll go too. I don''t care if the blood elixir can increase my life or not. I think it''s good for me to go." Yunsu looked at the crowd, finally looked at Lianhe, said with a smile: "I don''t care, just follow elder martial sister." Lotus lotus pure a smile, pleased of order to nod: "since younger martial brother cloud said so, that we also go." Finally, Deng Xiaoji agreed, and the eight people set out immediately and walked inside again. Less than 20 meters away, the chirp began to come, countless broken sound, broken air sound, a pair of blood red eyes opened on the top of the stone wall, showing the meaning of cruel bloodthirsty. If you raise the flare slightly, you can see countless blood red bats standing on the top of your head. It seems that the fire light stimulates their nerves, and a sharp whistling comes, which leads to innumerable hisses. The blood bats who spread their meat wings all over the world rush down directly, occupying half of the sky densely, making the bright area which is not easy to open darken instantlyˇ° Readyˇ° Killˇ° Kill them With a sharp drink, all the people immediately hit the bat. The weapon was waved and the aura was shocked. With one move, the killing move was directed at the blood bat.

 Chapter 199

    At the moment, the overwhelming blood bats came like locusts, and set off a lot of wind, which made the origami swaying, and the sharp teeth twinkled with the cold light that made people palpitating.


    Li Liuguang burst out to drink, holding a spirit sword and constantly waving it to the blood bat.


    Most of the sword moves of bafangge are big opening and closing, powerful attacking and fierce moves. It is like ten thousand horses galloping down with one sword.


    I saw Li Liuguang''s sword in his hand. The sword body was rippling with flowing light. Finally, with the flow of ideas, the aura turned into fiery flames and surged away.


    Brush!


    The flame, like a giant phagocytosis, rushes to the top of the head in an instant. It swallows a small piece of blood bat like a giant phagocytosis. In the blazing flame, the blood bat sends out a shrill scream and is burned into ashes.


    Wang Yiyang is a big man. Standing there, he is just like a human beast. He uses a huge axe, which is engraved with gold lines, so that he can use it to increase his attack power.


    For fear of collapsing the whole cave, Wang Yiyang only dared to wave his axe in mid air when he attacked, instead of hitting the wall. However, Rao is so powerful that his power can not be underestimated. With each axe going down, more than ten blood bats were implicated and split into blood mist by one axe.


    Because in the face of a large number of blood bats, they do not dare to get too close to each other. If they want to separate a little bit, everyone will be besieged. As the name suggests, they use the power of fire attribute. When they wield their swords, they will always drive large pieces of fire and let small pieces of blood bats fall.


    There are also some fast blood bats trying to cross the firelight and rush to the front of tensiitis, but they are killed by tensiitis before they open their sharp teeth. They are very powerful.


    In the face of so many blood bats, Yunsu is not worried. She smiles behind Lianhe and asks her to protect them. She looks at them with great interest. Seeing their moves and strength, she feels thoughtful.


    With a big knife in her hand, she is extremely violent. There is no woman who should be more delicate than Wang Yiyang. Every move seems to open up the world and tear everything apart. At the same time, she is as fast as a nimble rabbit. Many blood bats are not beaten to rush to her, but they will be dodged by her strange figure, No blood bat can bite Murphy.


    "Haw..."


    At this time, a more sharp hiss came, and a half meter sized blood bat appeared. Staring at the blood eyes the size of soybeans, her eyes fell firmly on Murphy''s body. It seemed that her blood was so sweet that it could not help but want to suck it dry and taste it.


    As fast as flying, as fast as lightning, it can not be used to describe the blood bat too much. It flashed like a flash of electric light and rushed over. It could not even find its shadow. It opened a small mouth and gave out a hiss, biting at Murphy flower.


    Can she solve it?


    With the rise of Yunsu, he can''t help but look away. This monster has five levels of cultivation of Zhenwu. Even if he can''t find it out, it''s enough to have a general understanding.


    It can be said that in the whole team, the most interesting thing for Yunsu is that he always feels that this woman is mysterious and deliberately hiding.


    It seems that the flower also feels the eyes coming from the side, but it turns to see Yunsu. It''s not just out of what kind of idea. The flower actually gives Yunsu a wink, reaches out the tip of its tongue and licks the lips like cherry petals. The temptation is infinite.


    The cloud Su that sees picked eyebrow with great interest, to the Mo Fei flower show a mysterious smile. When the blood bat rushes in, is it Huajiao who drinks? The sword is in her hand, and the gold rings on the back of the sword collide with each other. The clear sound of the collision is like a sweet song, which makes people feel like a ripple.


    At this time, the eyes of the blood bat changed. The big black eyes flashed a touch of blood light. The eyes of the blood bat turned into ruby, which was more red than the eyes of the blood bat.


    But the blood light flashed away, and soon disappeared. At the same time, Hua Gao jumped three feet high. At this time, she was no longer a figure in Yunsu''s eyes, but turned into a flexible rabbit. The flashing shadow between the jumps was too busy to catch her track.


    The blood bat suddenly jumped into the air. It was only one meter away. Just as he wanted to soar again, a big knife came down. The cold light was flashing, and the golden ring was colliding, interwoven into a beautiful vocal music.


    Chi!!!


    With a loud noise, the blood bat was split in two by Murphy on the spot. Its huge body turned into two pieces and fell to the ground. The blood dyed the ground red, and the strong smell of blood soon spread to the nose of the people.


    Eyes like ruby, body like a rabbit


    Seeing all this, Yunsu flashed a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    "Be careful..."


    A Jiao drink suddenly rings out, accompanied by the sound of breaking the air behind him. Yunsu quickly turns around and sees Lianhe blocking in front of him to solve the blood bat in front of him. Then he turns around with no expression: "what are you doing in a daze? Now it''s a critical moment. You have the heart to look at that fox spirit in a daze. You really piss me off. "


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister, I''m sorry. I just want to see if the gesture of that woman''s hand is as beautiful as that of elder martial sister. I promise I don''t have other thoughts." Yunsu quickly said: "but now I understand that the woman is strong outside but strong in the middle. Although she has a foxy face, her action is vulgar. How can the elder martial sister be so elegant and moving, just like the fairies in the world, which makes people excited and intoxicated."ˇ° Hum, you know what to say. If you want to make me happy, I''ll make fun of you. " Lotus lotus Jiao hums a way, also very satisfied with cloud Su''s words: "wait a moment to settle accounts with you, your strength is too weak, follow behind elder martial sister, let elder martial sister protect you."ˇ° Good elder martial sister, in fact, I can help. Let me fight side by side with elder martial sister. " Cloud Su smile way, can''t help but say of hold lotus soft small hand. Lianhe was shocked, and her blushing face was on her face. Yunsu was a little shy, but she didn''t break away. She seemed to acquiesce. But the moment she turned her head, she lowered her head slightly, but her eyes were flashing sarcasm and sneer. Could it be that Hua also heard Yunsu''s words, and heard that he compared himself to vulgarity and put Lianhe in the fairy''s position. With a staggering step, he almost didn''t fall down. He glanced at Yunsu and sneered at Lianhe''s coy appearance. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that you think that the younger martial brother who is fascinated by you and can play with you with just a few words is a character you can''t control at all... Wait to see a good play. Could it be that Hua thought about it and didn''t say anything anymore, and continued to clean up the blood bat. Yunsu follows Lianhe. Yanyun sword keeps waving and cuts down a blood bat. But what he chooses is not hard to deal with. Those who are stronger can avoid it, and they can''t avoid shouting to Lianhe. Roar... A series of hisses suddenly sounded. The originally dark cave seemed to be more dark. A large number of blood bats disappeared, and there were few left. But at this time, five half meter sized blood bats appeared in the cave, which had the feeling of blocking the sky and the sun. Each blood bat had five layers of cultivation of Zhenwuˇ° Be careful, everyone. The blood bat is very powerful. It must have been heard from deep. Don''t be bitten by them, or it will be very difficult. " Li Liuguang''s tone is dignified. Roar! Each of the five blood bats roared and immediately separated. They found a powerful one and rushed to fight with it. Lianhe was also entangled by a blood bat, his face changed slightly, and he said in a low voice: "younger martial Brother Yun, you step back first, and I will deal with this blood bat."ˇ° OK, elder martial sister, you should be careful. " Yunsu nodded and went back to the side to find Xiaobing''s trouble. Lianhe soon fights with the blood bats. Yunsu looks at them while playing with the little monsters. He can''t help laughing in his heart. Looking at the actions of these people, Yunsu can clearly feel it. Maybe, finding this cave is not accidental, but deliberate. Li Liuguang hides very little. It can be said that these people hide very well, but they are a little anxious. In addition, they expose themselves because of some special things. It''s just that they want to find this cave, and they can come by themselves. Can''t they say that some blood elixirs are guarded by blood bats, and they can''t clean up, so they can''t find so many experts to come together? Yunsu thinks it''s impossible. In other words, the blood elixir doesn''t matter to them at all. What matters is another thing. This thing is in it. They just take people in under the guise of the blood elixir. And they, that is, the conditions or media to open that thing, are absolutely not allowed to lose before they get it. This idea suddenly appeared in his mind, which made Yunsu pick out some interests. What they wanted, and whether they were right or not. Just verify it! Think of this, cloud Su mouth a little smile, have a decision. He approached several blood bats on the fourth floor of Zhenwu on purpose. One of them provoked them inadvertently and was besieged in a large area. Yunsu fought and retreated. He was so embarrassed that he couldn''t help shouting, "elder martial sister, please help me." For a moment, the sad voice attracted several people''s attention. Yunsu obviously noticed that there were four people who were anxious in their eyes when they saw that Yunsu was about to dieˇ° Younger martial Brother Yun. " Lotus lotus urgent, want to hand, but was entangled can''t get away, can only watch cloud Su is about to be swallowed. Zheng... At this moment, Li Liuguang, who had been silent all the time, suddenly burst out. Originally, he had only five layers of cultivation of Zhenwu, but in an instant, he rose to the level of six layers of Zhenwu. With one sword, he split the blood bat, and then rushed towards Yunsuˇ° Brother Yun, don''t panic. I''ll save you. "

 Chapter 200

    Li Liuguang''s speed is very fast, almost fleeting, eyes spent a moment, people have come near, Yunsu blinked an eye to see Li Liuguang standing in front of him, feel good smile in the heart, but quietly cried: "brother Li, save your life, or I will die."


    "Brother Yun, don''t panic. I''ll help you right away." Li Liuguang quickly said that with a backhand sword, he split a blood bat. Under the shadow of the light of the sword, there was a group of blood bats who were not brave enough to stop them.


    "Well, brother Li is powerful, brother Li is domineering, brother Li is powerful." Cloud Su shouts aloud a way, take Yan cloud sword also want to help.


    "Brother Yun, don''t come here. I''ll take care of these. Just go and clean up the soldiers." Li Liuguang shouts in a hurry. He doesn''t want Yunsu to hang up like this.


    "That''s OK. I''ll take care of the soldiers. Brother Li should also be careful." Yunsu turns around and runs. He is sure that it is really useful for Li Liuguang and others to keep their lives. Otherwise, how could he rush to help.


    It''s just, how many people are there in this mess


    Playing a small strange unconsciously ran to the side of Murphy flower, Murphy flower a knife to push back the blood bat, looked at Yunsu, a low voice smile, with two people can hear the voice said: "it seems that you have an idea, how, do you want to come to my sister''s side."


    "I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about. I''d better kill the blood bat, or I''ll be in trouble." Cloud Su light said a sentence.


    "It seems that you still don''t believe my sister. My sister is very interested in you and will never harm you." Could it be that Hua said with a smile, her eyes flowing, with a touch of charm.


    Believe you to have a ghost, now this situation is absolutely not a good thing, no one can believe it, Yunsu speechless turned his lips, directly with Murphy flower distance, if not curious about what Li Liuguang and others want, Yunsu would have slapped them dead and left.


    Zhang''s strength in the team is also on the top of the line. Holding the spirit sword is basically pressing the blood bat to fight. Every shot can leave bloodstains on the blood bat''s body, causing the blood bat to roar, hiss and attack madly, but it can''t touch half of Zhang''s robe at all.


    "The sword points to the world." With a sharp drink, Zhang Liyan turned his spirit sword into a magic sword that dyed the fire, driving a large ripple of flames to roar, and the burning void floated, as if to be broken.


    Wheezing


    With one sword, the right limb of the blood bat, with most of its meat wings, was directly cut down by Yunsu. It was bloody and screamed repeatedly.


    The blood bat''s eyes flashed with a look of panic. He stepped back and wanted to turn around and run away. He had already given birth to intelligence. Knowing that it was not easy to cause tension inflammation, he wanted to run away.


    But the tension inflammation where can let the blood bat go like this, roar angrily, close to the body but go up, delay the blood bat''s pace, don''t let it leave.


    The blood bat made a sharp whistling to let the surrounding soldiers block the tension so that he could escape smoothly. However, those soldiers were not strong enough to come up and die. Instead of successfully delaying, they died.


    Looking at the frightened eyes of the blood bat, Zhang Ziyan sneers, and the fire spirit sword waves again, and one sword falls down to kill the blood bat directly.


    Compared with them, Li Zhengzheng and Deng Xiaoji are a little weak. Compared with Yun Su, they have a lot of bad luck. There is no one to protect them. They can only fight alone. When they besiege a blood bat, they can only draw. They are looking forward to other people coming to help after solving the problem. Otherwise, they are really powerless.


    Oh


    All of a sudden, the fighting blood bat howled and rushed out. He directly flew Deng Xiaoji and bit Li Zhengzheng''s left arm. Li Zhengzheng screamed in pain. But he was very scared because he found that his left arm was gradually shrinking. His spirit was strong and his blood flowed into the blood bat''s mouth through his sharp teeth.


    This scene makes Li Zhengzheng look pale instantly, and his head almost faints. If the blood bat bites the target, he won''t let it go unless he sucks enough. Li Zhengzheng''s strength is weak. In the face of this result, the only end is to be sucked into a corpse.


    "Quick, cut off your arm, or you''ll die." As soon as Deng Xiaoji''s face changed, he drank it immediately.


    Cut off the arm? Li Zhengzheng hesitated for a long time, but his face became more and more pale.


    Seeing that Li Zhengzheng was still hesitating at this time, Deng Xiaoji was so anxious that he wanted to rush over to help, but he was just hit by the blood bat. For a moment and a half, he couldn''t get through at all, so he could only watch.


    Seeing this scene, Yunsu secretly shakes his head. Is this product stupid? He can''t bear to have a child with a wolf. His life is almost gone, and he still struggles with what to do with one arm.


    But he didn''t move either. He believed that someone would help him. At least, Li Zhengzheng''s life can''t be lost.


    Sure enough, Lianhe saw the scene of the beautiful willow eyebrow slightly frown, thought about it, quickly rushed up, cut the left arm directly, the strong tearing pain of Li Zhengzheng howled again, but the broken arm did not gush out of blood, because the blood contained in the dry and wretched arm was sucked dry.


    He kicked the blood bat away. Lianhe took Li Zhengzheng and threw him back. He said angrily, "are you crazy? Is your arm important or your life important? "ˇ° I... "Li Zhengzheng lowered his head and didn''t speak. His eyes drooped with a look of resentment. When all the blood bats were killed, Li Liuguang quickly came to Li Zhengzheng and took out a blood tonifying pill from his arms and gave it to Li Zhengzheng: "don''t say so much. Now the most important thing is to make up the blood gas. Although his arm is gone, at least his life is saved." Li Zhengzheng took the pills in silence. His face was a little pale and he lost too much blood. His strength was greatly reduced when he lost one armˇ° A waste, no strength to come in to do what, come in everything is doomed, indecisive, waiting for you is death Zhang Liyan scornfully glanced at Li Zhengzheng and sneeredˇ° Elder martial brother Li, you''d better stand behind later. Let''s protect you. " Lianhe frownedˇ° Well, let''s talk less. We have to move on. Everyone is a force and we can''t afford to lose. " Li Liuguang frownedˇ° I also understand the integrity of the mind, human nature, say less Li Liuguang spoke, and everyone turned their lips and stopped talking. Now Li Liuguang has the meaning of team backbone. In the face of all this, Li Zhengzheng was silent and did not speak, but the resentment in his eyes became stronger. They continued on their way. Only Li Zhengzheng was injured in the killing. The rest of them didn''t matter. They didn''t hinder their progress. The straight passage of the whole cave is not long. It''s about 100 meters to the end. Then, as soon as the passage changes, it turns to the left and goes on. Black is the theme here. If it wasn''t for the fire fold, you would not be able to see the road clearly. The stone wall is no longer wet and looks dry. There are no dead trees and rotten leaves on the ground. There is a clear sound when you step on the ground. The whole passage was quiet and cool. Deng Xiaoji took the fire fold and shook it casually, but his eyes caught a glimpse of the passage around him. He immediately widened his eyes, and his eyes were full of amazementˇ° Look, everybody, look at the stone wall. " Deng Xiaoji quickly called out. When they heard the sound, they quickly looked at it, only to see that there were pictures engraved on the stone wall with different characters. There were also various kinds of monsters showing roaring, roaring, fighting, fighting and other patterns, which looked like a big warˇ° This is... "Li Liuguang looked at it and said in surprise:" is there not only a blood bat in it, but also the secret of the ancients thousands of years ago? Therefore, the ancient murals branded here are regarded as heritage. " Looking at the murals, people soon found that in addition to all kinds of monsters, all the murals in the form of human race have a pair of wings behind them, which are like the wings of demons. They are so lifelike that those who were very happy now feel evil, greedy and tyrannicalˇ° If I guess correctly, the costumes of the people on this mural should be the blood bats of 100000 years ago. The newly born blood bats are in the form of blood bats. When they grow up and become powerful, they will turn into human figures with their backs and wings, just like this. " After looking at it for a while, Murphy was surprised and said, "I think this cave is probably the secret road of a certain blood bat clan 100000 years ago. Later, it survived through changes, and finally it became a thing in the secret place. It was controlled by Castle Peak mansion. The blood bats here should have been handed down from generation to generation. It seems that we really didn''t come to the wrong place." One hundred thousand years ago... Everyone''s face was full of joy. Li Liuguang said quickly, "well, there must be something better than the blood elixir. Ha ha ha, it''s really worth the trip. If we can get the things that were one hundred thousand years ago, even if it''s just magic tools, martial arts, even pills, it''s definitely a big profit." This sentence is undoubtedly eye-catching. The martial arts of 100000 years ago are definitely more powerful than those of today. If you can get it, it''s inevitable to fly all the way to heaven. Those who had retreated would settle down and choose to move forward. They want to fight for wealthˇ° Since this is the territory of blood bats, there must be more powerful blood bats. Maybe we can''t deal with them. We must be careful. " Lotus pondered: "so we must be more careful and help each other in the same boat." Everyone nodded in succession. They all felt that this sentence was right. Before they got the treasure inside, they were allies, grasshoppers on a rope. But when they get the treasure, if they don''t share the spoils equally... It''s hard to say

 Chapter 201

    After discussion, they continued to move forward and went deeper and deeper into the cave. Yunsu felt that they were at least more than 200 meters deep. Moreover, the cave passage was zigzag, one left and one right. If it wasn''t for the straight passage and there was no fork in the road, they would have lost their way.


    On the way, he solved seven or eight large blood bats in an instant, and finally everyone came to the deepest part of the cave.


    This is a cave hundreds of feet wide. In the middle of the cave, there are some haystacks. On the haystacks, there are five glittering, red and round beads, each of which is the size of a fist and as gorgeous as a ruby.


    There is no mural on the stone wall of the cave, but a flat stone surface, which is as smooth as being cut by people.


    The five red glittering beads are the blood elixir. They are made of the blood and aura of blood bats, and they are precious.


    "Look, it''s the blood elixir." Deng Xiaoji couldn''t help but let out a cry of surprise, with a happy face.


    Li Zhengzheng''s face is not very good-looking: "only three blood elixirs, eight of us, how to divide?"


    This sentence, instantly quenched Deng Xiaoji''s inner excitement, yes, eight people, how to divide into three blood elixirs.


    It must be the most powerful person. Xiang Yunsu, who is basically fighting against small monsters, must not be able to get it. But their own strength is not strong. On top of them, there are Li Liuguang, Wang Yiyang, Lian he, Zhang Liyan and others circling. It''s impossible for them to get it.


    Seeing this, Li Zhengzheng''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He broke an arm and his strength was greatly reduced. Now he can''t even get the blood elixir. I can imagine his mood.


    Yunsu just glanced at the blood elixir and took back his eyes. Instead, he dropped his eyes on the wall behind the blood elixir.


    The whole wall is extremely dark, like ink dye, and there is no trace of variegation. However, if you observe it carefully, you can find a little bright grain on the stone wall, which is the only color of the whole wall.


    Red!


    As red as blood.


    These bloody lines almost occupy the whole stone wall, but they are so small that if you don''t observe them carefully, you can''t find them at all.


    These blood veins and this black stone wall make it look gloomy and vicious, just like the evil demons, which makes people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Seeing these lines, Yunsu suddenly laughed, which he knew.


    Five Spirits devouring God array.


    Fame sounds good and domineering, but it''s actually a very evil array. That is to seal some important things in it, and then imprint the array pattern of the five spirits devouring God array, and seal it in it.


    If you want to open the array, you must use five people''s lives, strength, Qi, blood and soul as sacrifices to contribute to the array, so as to achieve the effect of opening the array, and then you can take out the things.


    This is a very cruel magic array. Yunsu has seen it before, but now he has seen it again.


    The five spirits devouring God array needs five fresh lives, because people die like a lamp out. Even if their Qi and blood are still there, their strength is still there, but their soul is not there, so they can''t achieve the effect of opening the array. Now Yunsu understands why Li Liuguang has to protect him by fighting to expose his strength, because he needs his life to open the five spirits devouring God array.


    Five lives. There are eight people here. In addition to Li Liuguang and Wang Yiyang, there is another one who can survive.


    Can''t help, cloud Su eyes fell on Lotus body, immediately smile out.


    It''s better to cheat five people''s trust and bring them here than to stun them. After all, there are so many blood bats to deal with. If you don''t care, you will die. But if you give them some information, it doesn''t matter. Let''s go together and share the good things together. Then you can give me your life.


    It seems that it''s a premeditated plan. If ordinary people want to cheat them into it, they will be the most powerful and can''t resist it. They can only offer their lives in anger. It''s a pity


    Blood elixir is in front of us, but no one will pass, because a huge blood bat stands upside down on his head, staring at them with a pair of blood eyes.


    Judging from the breath, this blood bat is more powerful than other blood bats. It is likely to be the blood bat king here. His strength has reached the seventh level of Zhenwu, which is stronger than everyone else.


    "Zhenwu seventh floor, what should we do?" Li Zhengzheng''s voice was trembling, and his lips were trembling. Obviously, he was scared by the blood bat king in front of him.


    "Otherwise, let''s run and say we can''t survive." Deng Xiaoji''s face is not very good-looking, and his whole body is shaking slightly. If you look at it carefully, you can see that his legs and stomach are shaking.


    "Let''s go together. It''s impossible to escape. The blood bat king is very fast. If he dares to turn around, he will rush in front of you immediately and suck up your blood. Maybe there''s a chance for us to go together." Li Liuguang said that the spirit sword was in hand and was on guard.


    "I listen to elder martial brother." Wang Yiyang said with a smile that he had the axe in his hand.


    "Come on, there''s nothing to be afraid of. The baby is right in front of you. You can''t give up anything you say." Lian he said gravely: "and it''s impossible for us to escape now. Do you think the blood bat king will let us go? We have to fight to the death. "


    Zhang Liyan did not speak, but simply grasped the spirit sword in his hand to show his determination.


    Could it be that Hua qiaoxiaoqianxi nodded: "I also think so. Since everyone has said so, I have to fight to death and show my housekeeping skills."


    "If I want to survive, then I have to let this beast die." Deng Xiaoji gritted his teeth, his face crazy and ferocious.


    In the face of the public''s comments, Yunsu didn''t say a word, just stood behind and looked at it with a smile, just like watching a play.


    Several people are ready to walk towards the blood bat king immediately. They see that the Terran, which is considered as food, has just come towards them. The blood light in the blood bat King''s eyes flashes, and a shrill hiss comes out. A pair of meat wings, which are only seven or eight meters long, appear in the eyes of the people.


    With one open mouth, the sharp teeth and tusks were exposed, and they were biting at the crowd crazily. With one swing of their wings, a gust of wind rolled out, and their body shape turned into a shadow.


    "Evil animal, seek death." Li Liuguang yelled angrily and rushed up. His strength of the sixth level of Zhenwu was revealed, which was no worse than that of the blood bat king.


    Behind him, three masters of Zhenwu''s five level cultivation kept up with him, and Yu xuebatwang fought together, showing a trend of equal strength.


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt a little relieved. Fortunately, the blood bat king was not very strong. If so many people on his side besieged him together, he would not be able to defeat him. At most, he could kill him.


    Blood bat King sharp teeth bite, quickly rushed to Li Zhengzheng, as if also see, in this attack team, only Li Zhengzheng''s strength is the weakest, to kill him first.


    The bloody hurricane rolled up, and the thick smell of blood surged up. Li Zhengzheng was frozen and stood there with a look of panic in his eyes. He wanted to run, and he wanted to turn around and run, but the blood bat king had locked him down and would not give him the chance to escape. He could only watch the huge blood bat King rushing in his eyes.


    "Be careful." With a roar of rage, Wang Yiyang smashed it with a hatchet and roared on the blood bat king. With a strong shock, the blood bat King flew backward, his wings fluttered twice, and was not injured.


    Reflecting Wang Yiyang, his hands trembled violently and kept shaking. He almost didn''t hold the axe. His face was dignified and ugly. Unexpectedly, he could only hit the blood bat king with all his strength instead of seriously injuring him.


    Damn it!


    "Are you all right?" Wang Yiyang gasped at Li Zhengzheng and asked.


    "No, it''s OK. Thank you, elder martial brother Wang." Li Zhengzheng said gratefully. If Wang Yiyang hadn''t done it just now, he would have been sucked dry.


    "Stop talking. The blood bat king is here again." Lotus willow eyebrow micro Cu, whispered.


    When they looked at it, they saw that the blood bat King incited the meat wings to come again, faster, faster, and faster. In the dark, he flashed away like a ghost.


    "Damned beast, you really want to die. Take my knife." Could it be that Hua sneered and rushed up with the golden ring broadsword in his hand. The blade trembled and roared, driving a light golden luster.


    Whew!


    The blood bat King''s figure, which was originally straight forward, rose instantly, rushed up into the air, escaped the knife, fell down, and slashed fiercely on the ground. He saw that there were cracks on the ground, just like plowing the fields over and over again.


    "Be careful, everyone. This blood bat king is powerful and fast. If we are not careful, we may suffer." Don''t you bite your teeth.


    They all nodded their heads. Yunsu pretended to hide behind the lotus and blinked at Murphy. There was a trace of surprise and a trace of smile in his eyes.


    "His grandmother''s, hiding in mid air, is to see which good bully we can''t succeed?" Tension Yan scolded a: "all people gather together, lest be broken by it each, when the time comes, it will be troublesome."


    All of a sudden, they quickly gathered together. Seeing this scene, the blood bat King seemed to be angry and dived down again with a long cry. This time, its target was Li Liuguang. His body was like a blood light falling down quickly in the dark.


    "To die." Li Liuguang snorted coldly, holding the sword, but unexpectedly, the blood bat king suddenly changed his route and rushed to Yunsu.


    "Be careful." The crowd was shocked and cried out.


    Yunsu is also surprised, this is to see their own good bullying, so come to bully themselves.


    "Elder martial sister, help me." Cloud Su shouts a way, the corner of the mouth takes the smile that can''t stop to run to lotus lotus behind, then slip to the tension inflammation behind again.


    "Kill! "Hundred flowers sword skill." A Jiao drink, lotus uses a move martial arts, a sword gas roar toward the blood bat King wind shot away.


    Whoosh


    Wang Shuang Chi, the blood bat, fanned his wings and rolled out a bloody wind. After smashing all the sword Qi, he chased after Yun Su and rushed straight to him. In an instant, he came to the front of Zhang Yanshen''s body and opened his mouth to bite. Zhang Liyan was also startled. His backhand was a sword cut on the blood bat king, which broke out a series of blood flowers. However, the spirit sword was stuck on the blood bat king and couldn''t be pulled out. The blood bat King cried in pain, and his eyes flashed a ferocious color, biting directly at Zhang Liyan. In a hurry, tensiitis could not pull it out completely after trying, so he had to give up. But the speed was slow. He was bitten on his wrist by the blood bat king. Blood poured into the blood bat King''s body along the sharp teeth. The arm was withered and atrophied at the speed visible to the naked eyeˇ° Ah, help me. " Zhang Liyan screamed in horror. A color of determination flashed in his eyes. His right fingers closed together to form a sword Qi. He cut off his arm and quickly left the spot. Whoosh! Whew! Boom! A series of attacks came, all of them hit the blood bat king with all their strength, burst out bursts of blood, deep visible bone, the painted black bones are exposed, with the blood bat King''s terrible appearance, it seems extremely ferocious for a time. Several attacks rushed to and fro together on the back of the queen of the blood bat, forming a strong impact force, which made the body of the king of the blood bat stagger and almost fallˇ° Come on, take advantage of the victory. " As soon as Li Liuguang''s eyes brightened, he rushed up close to his body. The rest of the men also stormed up. For a moment, all kinds of sword moves, such as sword and sword, hit the blood bat king. Li Liuguang''s "chasing the cloud and exploring the moon" directly penetrated the blood bat King''s head. After a scream, the blood bat King fell to the ground, convulsed all over, and stopped moving. Hoo... The besieged people were relieved, and each stepped back with a happy smile on his face. Fortunately, they succeeded in killing the blood bat king. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for them to leave todayˇ° Damn bastard, I''m going to kill you. " With the fall of the war, a shrill roar rang out, only to see tension Yan covered his broken arm, eyes red staring at Yunsu, it''s him, if not he will lead the blood bat king, he will not break his arm, all blame himˇ° Younger martial brother Zhang, what are you doing? " Li Liuguang frownedˇ° I''m going to kill him. " The tension is inflamedˇ° Younger martial brother Zhang, don''t forget that we are grasshoppers on the same line. Besides, he didn''t mean to Li Liuguang said suddenly. Tension inflammation whole body a meal, light vomited a breath, toward Li Liuguang tiny can''t check of nod. Li Liuguang sees this, also toward Wang Yiyang, lotus lotus nods a head, two people a meal, understood immediately come over. All of a sudden, the three of them burst into a rage. Li Liuguang bangs at Murphy. Wang Yiyang grabs Deng Xiaoji and presses him on the ground. Lianhe rushes up to Li Zhengzheng quickly and injures him with a smile. The sudden change made people confused and forced. In response, they roared: "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 202

    Li Zhengzheng is ignorant at the moment. Unexpectedly, he was not killed by the blood bat, but by his teammates.


    Dog blood ah, Li Zhengzheng accidentally sprayed a mouthful of blood out again, a face pale, eyes without God looking at lotus, full of consternation, don''t understand.


    "Why? We are teammates. How can you attack us? " Li Zhengzheng looks at Lianhe weakly.


    "Well, don''t die. It''s useful for me to take your life. If you die, I''ll be guilty. Don''t die." Lotus lotus looked at Li Zhengzheng almost left one breath of appearance, immediately anxious, rushed up, took out a pill: "hurry up, this is the healing pill, eat you will be good, and then give me a slap, seriously injured on the line, don''t die."


    Poof


    Do you think I''m a toy?


    Li Zhengzheng almost didn''t run away. If it wasn''t for the pain, he would have to break this bitch into pieces.


    His eyes turned black. Li Zhengzheng was angry that he had not been killed. One of them fainted because he couldn''t think of it. Lianhe came to his nose and just fainted. He was relieved. He quickly put the healing pill into Li Zhengzheng''s mouth and let him take it, hanging a small life.


    "You have a plan. You brought us here and told us that there is a blood elixir. It''s all your plans." Deng Xiaoji was trampled on the ground and roared with grief and indignation.


    "Hey, hey, what do you know so much about? Anyway, you are going to die. How nice it is to be a dead man who doesn''t know anything." Wang Yiyang said with a grim smile, where there was such a simple and honest, silly smile before.


    An honest face with a grim smile, eyes around, with cunning, strange feelings, he had been fooling people, to play the next door big brother, silly big role, now things are ready, he does not need to play in this way, showing his ferocious claws.


    When Deng Xiaoji crushed his ribs, he howled in pain. After he had been broken, he could only lie on the ground and stare in pain. He could no longer stand up. His eyes were gray and looked at the scene in despair.


    Li Liuguang has the strength of Zhenwu level 6, and is the person with the highest strength in the audience. However, with the strength of Zhenwu level 5, Li Liuguang is shocked to find that the strength of Mo Feihua is not inferior to that of himself, and she seems not to pay attention to herself.


    How is that possible?


    Is it true that flowers are hiding their clumsiness?


    Li Liuguang''s face was not good-looking. He calculated a lot of people, but now he was only one step away. How could he let a person''s appearance destroy his scheme.


    With a strong chop and a sword, Murphy''s eyebrows and eyes showed a smile. After blocking it, his body quickly retreated, and even retreated more than ten meters before he stopped.


    This scene made Li Liuguang feel relieved. It seems that he thought too much.


    One faints, one is seriously injured, and one is defeated, leaving tension Yan and Yunsu.


    "They are all fighting against each other now, and all kinds of intrigues are coming out. Do you want to embarrass me for this? Why don''t we work together and think about how to get out, or how to get what they want? " Yun Su pointed to Li Liuguang and said with a smile.


    "Yes? It''s a pity to disappoint you. " Tension inflammation full face ferocious: "I want to let you look good first, and, I don''t necessarily will die."


    "Well, it''s very loud." Yunsu chuckled: "do you think you can beat three people by yourself?"


    "You want to see it." The tension is burning.


    "Cluck, tensiitis, it''s not good to treat my younger martial Brother Yun like this. I''ll be very difficult to deal with you like this." Lotus lotus walked over with a smile, one eye in tension inflammation and cloud Su body back and forth inspection: "tension inflammation, you and my cloud younger martial brother can be sacrifice, can''t have hurt, this can''t be good."


    "Elder martial sister, you said you wanted to protect me. You sold me like this, really good." Yunsu said with a light smile: "you are too unkind, younger martial brother. I''m very sad. Forgive me for loving you so much. Please entrust me to a smiling tiger."


    "Younger martial Brother Yun, elder martial sister, I have protected you all the way for such a long time. You should repay elder martial sister''s kindness. Elder martial sister would like to borrow something from you. It''s not too much." Lotus light smile way: "borrow your life to use, rest assured, not painful."


    "You have a big heart." Yunsu sneered.


    "Lotus, you''d better take care of yourself. I don''t think you will suffer later." Zhang Liyan suddenly said a, the facial expression Yin measures.


    "What?" Lotus a Leng, in the heart suddenly had a kind of bad premonition.


    "Tension inflammation, you''re dying, and you''re still taking eye drops here. I see. You''d better think about how you can survive." Li Liuguang and Wang Yiyang come over with a smile. They are at the exit, and the rest of them are inside. They are not worried that someone will escape.


    "That''s it, that''s it." Wang Yiyang smiles.


    Listen to these two people''s words, lotus lotus heart a little at ease, sneer at tension inflammation, but soon, her face solidified, body shape uncontrollably boom on the wall, a mouthful of blood instantly. Behind her, Li Liuguang slowly took back the palm of his hand and said, "but before that, I still need to solve the problem of sacrifice."ˇ° You... You? Why? " Lotus frightened of stare big eyes, don''t understand of way, they are not teammates, why can be like thisˇ° Of course, it''s because you''re the same sacrifice as us. Elder martial sister, you''re so stupid. You''re still smiling when you''re taken as a gun officer. " Yunsu answered on behalf of Lianhe: "don''t you see that people are a group? You are stupid."ˇ° What? " Lotus lotus startled to see, see originally stand at the side of the tension Yan full face smile of stand at Li Liuguang side. At this moment, she realized that she was just the gun on the surface, and Zhang Yan was the last person in the dark. They didn''t say anything these two days, and even had a bad relationship. They all pretended to be. Lotus also understand Li Liuguang find their own reason, but is to use it, just, he also naive thought Li Liuguang so kind, ridiculous ahˇ° You''ve already found out? " Lotus lotus asks a way, suddenly discover this has been held by her in the palm of the hand, thought to control cloud younger martial brother, at this time is how mysteriousˇ° Yes, I''ve found it since you touched me. " Yunsu did not deny it, and nodded with a smileˇ° Then why don''t you run? What''s more, how do I show up? " Lotus is puzzledˇ° First, let''s talk about how you show up. A person, a stranger, even in front of the disciples of brother clan, can''t be too close. At most, it''s just a cooperative relationship. Elder martial sister, you''ve done a good job, but you''re too close. This is your biggest flaw. In this secret place, the most terrible thing is not the monster, but the human or the human heart, You are too eager to attract me, but you are too close to expose yourself. I didn''t believe you from the beginning. I just watched for fun, so I followed you. " Yunsu said softlyˇ° I didn''t believe them, and later I also confirmed that you are a group of people. We are all people you need to protect. From the moment that Li Liuguang rescued me from the blood bat, I confirmed. I also found that when I was about to suffer, four people were worried. If you are worried, I can understand that you are my elder martial sister, Worried I get hurt, but Li Liuguang, Wang Yiyang, and Zhang Liyan are worried about what I do. Do you think it''s weird? Ha ha, now I''m sure that you four are a group. It''s just that you''ve been shot. It''s sad. " In a word, the people''s faces were constantly changing. Li Liuguang and others looked at Yunsu with a sinister look, and immediately said, "I didn''t expect that you are the most thorough person in the team. You can see through everything, but what? In front of absolute power, everything is false. Do you think that in our hands, you can escape?"ˇ° Now, I''ll answer the question why I didn''t run away. " Yunsu continued with a smile: "I''m just curious. What do you people gather us for? At first, I inferred many reasons, but later I overturned them one by one. Until I came here, I saw the five spirits devouring the gods array, and I understood that you need five sacrifices to sacrifice the five spirits devouring the gods array with the living sacrifices of life, blood, strength and soul, so as to open the array and take out the contents. Tut Tut, it''s really cruel, Those who are devoured by the five spirits will enjoy the most painful torture in the world, with their bodies cut and their souls crushed. You are so cruel. "ˇ° And why I don''t find out and go, that''s because, in my eyes, you are a group of clowns, not worth mentioning at all. To deal with you, I can crush you with one finger. " A few people can''t calm down. Yunsu can recognize the five spirits devouring God array, which is beyond their controlˇ° Yiyang, you go to sacrifice these three people first. Liuguang, if you deal with the flower, I''ll deal with the boy. " The tension is inflamedˇ° Good Two people are not ambiguous, instant shot. Wang Yiyang grabbed one person in each hand, threw it at the five spirits devouring the gods array, and hit it on the stone wall. Hum... For a moment, the five spirits devouring God array was bright, and the array started spontaneously when it met with blood. The blood light was strong enough to soar to the sky, and black thin lines gushed out like tentacles. In an instant, they plunged into their bodies and began to devour madlyˇ° Ah... "The scream is the most miserable howl in their life, that is, even Li Zhengzheng who fainted was awakened by pain and howled. Plop, plop... Like bubbles, those blood light gradually rich, continuous bubble, two people seem to be torn, gradually into one, and finally disappear. In this scene, everyone''s scalp is numb.

 Chapter 203

    The scene of the five spirits swallowing the lives of the living beings in the five spirits swallowing the gods array. When you see everyone''s scalp numb, you can''t help shivering. This scene is really terrible. It''s like a juicer. It''s like a juicer. It''s like a juicer. It''s like a juicer. The blade in the juicer keeps rolling, twisting the flesh and bones into a ball. It''s disgusting to vomit.


    Gollum


    Even if it was the initiator of this plot, Li Liuguang and others couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. He discovered this secret from the classics of zongmen, but he never met it. This time, he came over after careful preparation and finished everything, but he never saw such a terrible scene.


    That''s human. There is nothing left for the living people to be devoured. Their shrill screams are enough to make them understand that this is the torture of death after experiencing a hell on earth.


    "The scene is pretty good, don''t you think?" Yun Su looks at Zhang Yan and says with a smile that he doesn''t have any feeling. What he has experienced is tens of millions of times more cruel than what he has experienced. He has even experienced the scene that the alien race once devoured hundreds of millions of people. That scene is not enough to describe. It''s just a small appetizer.


    "Hum, you will experience this later. Don''t worry. I will torture you first, and then throw you in. Then you can enjoy the taste." Tension Yan sneers, although he now broke an arm, strength damage, but to deal with cloud Su, ask oneself or very easy.


    Looking at the tension Yan so walked over, cloud Su shrugged, light way: "I advise you, don''t provoke me, otherwise you will regret, you, not my opponent."


    The tone of disdain, the straight eyes and the open look completely angered Zhang Yan. At this time, you dare to force me in front of me. I dare not deal with you, don''t you?


    His grandmother''s, since you came in, you''ve been fighting small soldiers. Even if you''re weak, you''ll call for help. Now it''s good. If you want to die, you''ll start acting like a bull. I''ll let you know what human torture is.


    "Death The tension inflammation angrily drinks, the left hand drives up the large golden awn to rush toward the cloud Su in an instant, a glow is twinkling, whistling and coming, the potential wants to hurt the cloud Su seriously.


    Looking at him, the corner of Yunsu''s mouth suddenly erupted, and his fist also went towards the tension flame. There was a bright flame on his fist, and it swept like a roaring dragon.


    Roar!


    Fist to fist, bursts out in an instant of aura backflow, swept around the aura vibration of the void are somewhat unstable, a more terrifying force instantly back.


    Zhang''s face changed wildly. He watched his left hand disintegrate in an instant and burst into a blood mist. His fist was still on his chest. Zhang ran with a mouthful of blood, flew upside down and coughed up blood.


    "Ah..."


    Scream, attracted everyone''s attention, when they turn their heads to see tension inflammation arms disappear, is also shocked.


    How is that possible?


    The one they despised, the best one in the team, actually has the strength to defeat tensiyan with one punch?


    It''s absolutely clumsy!


    Several people''s faces are not very good-looking.


    Lianhe is staring at the man in front of him, the figure is slender and thin, but now it seems so big and safe, which makes Lianhe''s desperate and gloomy eyes light up for a moment.


    "How could it be?" The tension inflammation weak looking at cloud Su, full face of can''t believe, seem to still don''t believe all that experience.


    "How can you... Possibly have... The strength... To defeat... Me?"


    "I said don''t do it to me, or you will regret it. Have a look, do you regret it?" Cloud Su spread out a hand to smile a way.


    "You..." tension inflammation lips tremble speechless, arms have been broken, he is useless.


    A little smile, eyes turned to Wang Yiyang, hook hook pointed: "silly big man, no, you are too insidious, should call you... Well, can''t think of it, boy, come here to die."


    Wang Yiyang was stunned, with a cruel smile on his face: "do you want to fight me? Are you not afraid of death


    "There is so much nonsense. Since you have chosen me, it depends on whether you have the strength to take my life. If not, let me take your life." Yunsu gave a cold smile.


    No matter how Yunsu moves, just a little step out, there will be countless shadows. In an instant, he approaches Wang Yiyang, and his fist is as heavy as a mountain and sea.


    The great power is hidden in this fist. The whole body of Zhentian God is open. It can break the sky and shatter the power of Xiaohan.


    Wang Yiyang''s face changed wildly. Subconsciously, he raised the huge axe and cleaved fiercely towards Yunsu. The golden light on the huge axe was as bright as a golden axe. He fell down from the sky like a golden axe. With unparalleled power, he could cleave mountains and rivers.


    well! Yunsu chuckled, disdained, and his fists continued to be powerful. His speed increased and he went straight to the axe.


    Boom!


    The sound of vibration is incessant, the dull sound is vibrating and turbulent, and the cochlea of the people are buzzing and almost deafening.


    Click


    With a clear sound of fragmentation, Wang Yiyang was shocked to find that there was a crack on his axe, and the trend had not stopped.


    Click, click


    There are more and more cracks. Every "click" is accompanied by a crack. After a while, there are cracks all over the axe, and the spiritual lines are dim and almost disappear.


    Tomahawk, crack, tattoo, dissipate.


    Axe, useless!


    Wang Yiyang is shocked and silent. Is Yunsu''s physical strength so terrible? Even the spirit weapon can be broken, but he only has the strength of Zhenwu Level 2?


    Wang Yiyang was dumb for a moment, staring at Yunsu, unable to speak.


    "Hey, boy." When Wang Yiyang was in a daze, the sound of breaking the air came, which made Wang Yiyang wake up a little. Then he saw a leg coming from the top quickly. The powerful sound was mighty, and it was carrying the hurricane.


    Two hands, such as Qiu Long''s, were raised subconsciously, trying to block the leg.


    Boom!


    His hands cracked and his leg fell on Wang Yiyang''s shoulder, which made him spew blood into the ground. As soon as his eyes glared, he fainted.


    At this time, Li Liuguang was the only one left to fight with Murphy Hua. The rest of them were all unable to get up because of cloud soda''s hematemesis.


    Seeing this, Li Liuguang was secretly anxious. He didn''t expect that Yunsu was hidden so deep that they didn''t expect it. More importantly, Hua was too weird. He was obviously weak, but he had no way to take her. He couldn''t beat her quickly, so he had to continue the fierce fight.


    The cold sweat drips down slowly, and soon soaks his back. If Yunsu and mofeihua join hands, I''m afraid he will suffer.


    But soon, Li Liuguang was surprised to find that after Yunsu cleaned up the two, he sat still and watched them fight with great interest.


    He''s not going to do it.


    This idea, let Li Liuguang excited, as long as cloud Su don''t hand, sooner or later can take the flower.


    And by that time, the big deal is to divide the array equally with him, and the treasure behind it is.


    Li Liuguang thought so.


    "Little brother, are you ready to watch the play? I''m so sad if you don''t come to help me." Could it be that the flower looked at Yunsu, with a little resentment.


    "Brother Yun, I''m wrong about this, but I promise that as long as you don''t interfere, I''ll share the treasure behind the array equally with you when I take her down." Li Liuguang said quickly.


    Looking at them, Yunsu said with a light smile: "OK, that''s settled. I''ll watch the play on the side. You can take her down quickly."


    "Good." A smile gradually appeared on Li Liuguang''s face.


    "But I don''t think you can take her down, even if I don''t do it." Cloud Su suddenly said: "you can hide, others can''t, tut Tut, or hurry, I''m very busy, OK?"


    Looking at the flower with a stiff look, the appearance of the smile is so charming and attractive, but at the moment, in Li Liuguang''s eyes, it is no different from the devil''s smile.


    She... She''s hiding.


    It''s impossible. If I''m clumsy, I can feel it. It''s impossible.


    Li Liuguang roared, his face looked a little ferocious, but also increased the strength: "give me to die."


    Could it be that the flower is smiling, and the ground is springing up, like a blooming rose spinning in the air, with its raised skirt and face, which makes people feel intoxicated and eager to bow down in front of them.


    Under the peony, it''s romantic to be a ghost!


    This is not a boast.


    "Little brother, it''s really bad that you don''t help others. They are very sad." Could it be that Hua said with a smile that the speed of Gu Pan Sheng Hui''s hand was not slow. He had a big knife in his hand, and he was very aggressive. One knife after another, just like the mountain, li Liu Guang''s tiger split and retreated.


    "Help you fart. Speed up. I''m very busy. I''ll take the things behind the array and go our separate ways." Cloud Su slightly impatient way: "I but want to win the man, wasted two days, I just don''t continue to waste."


    "You are heartless, but I like it, sister." Could it be that Hua''s smiling face changed again, and her breath was constantly enhanced, almost instantly surpassing that of Li Liuguang.


    The seventh floor of Zhenwu.


    The eighth floor of Zhenwu.


    The ninth floor of Zhenwu.


    Zhenwu is the top of nine levels.


    Feeling this power, Li Liuguang widened his eyes, his face full of disbelief, and lost his voice in horror: "how can you, how can you have such terrible power? Peach blossom club is just a bad influence. How can you cultivate such a gifted disciple? "


    "Of course, it''s because she''s not a disciple of the peach blossom club at all. Her previous identity is just disguised." Yunsu went on.


    what?


    Li Liuguang was stunned. She was not a disciple of the peach blossom club. How could she come to participate in the contest?


    A lot of doubts appeared in his mind, but he had no ability to continue to think. Gold knife across, fast split, falling speed like a meteor, instantly submerged Li Liuguang. With a loud bang, the ground fluctuated like an earthquake, turning into a pile of ruins, while Li Liuguang turned into a pile of broken meat. Dead can''t die again!

 Chapter 204

    Finally, the battle ended with the death of Li Liuguang.


    After finishing Li Liuguang, could it be that Hua turns around and looks at Yunsu with a smile on her face, which makes people not understand what she is thinking.


    "Why, do you want to do something to me Yunsu''s way is not smiling.


    "Of course not. My little brother is so handsome, but I like him very much. How can I attack you? Besides, we are comrades in arms, aren''t we?" Is it not an old saying that some friends come from afar


    Yun Su blinked his eyes and said tentatively, "is it not treachery or theft?"


    Could it be that Hua''s face was stiff immediately and almost fell down? This guy, do you want to ruin the scenery.


    Don''t have good spirit of stare cloud Su one eye, but is that kind of manners ten thousand kinds, let a person in the heart of imagination.


    "Well, you killed Li Liuguang. What about the five spirits devouring God array? It''s a living thing. " Yunsu shows up.


    "There are still people here, three living people, just five." Does not spend to point to tension inflammation, Wang Yiyang, lotus lotus says with a smile.


    Hearing that Murphy Hua actually took himself as a sacrifice, lotus''s eyes narrowed and screamed: "younger martial Brother Yun, younger martial Brother Yun save me. Don''t take me as a sacrifice. I''m wrong. Younger martial Brother Yun save me. As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to do anything. I can be your woman. You can do anything you want to me."


    Poor little face, tears do not flow down, cry red eyes, that look, as long as it is not a weak heart, will feel pity, will not kill.


    "Oh, it''s the lotus who is very scheming. Tut Tut, I can''t help crying." Did the flower pick eyebrow: "you calculate him, do you think he will let you go?"


    Lianhe turned pale and looked at Xiang Yunsu with a strong cry in his eyes: "younger martial Brother Yun, please. For the sake of our brothers, let me go. I''m willing to be your woman. I''m the first time. Now I can give it to you, please."


    Yunsu looked at Lianhe and sighed: "elder martial sister, don''t cry, my heart is broken."


    "Younger martial Brother Yun, don''t kill me." Lotus choked.


    "Of course, elder martial sister is so lovely and beautiful. How can I have the heart to kill you?" Yunsu walked over and wiped the tears from the corner of Lianhe''s eyes, and slowly helped her up.


    Can''t it be that Hua Hua frowned when she saw this, and Yun Su was willing to release lotus for the sake of women''s beauty? In that case, he will not be considered and will be looked down upon.


    "You don''t kill her?" Is it not flowery with a little discontent.


    "Of course, elder martial sister is a disciple of Chixiao sect. She''s also a member of the same sect. How can she kill her? It''s not good to kill more evils. It''s not good." Yunsu shook her head gently.


    Listening to Yunsu''s words, could it be that there was a glimmer of disappointment in the deep of her eyes, while Lianhe looked happy. Her little face turned red and looked at Yunsu. She couldn''t help leaning up. Now, Yunsu is the only one who can save her.


    "Elder martial sister." Yunsu touched Lianhe''s head. Under her dull eyes, she said softly, "I''ll send you to reincarnation."


    "Eh?" The lotus is confused.


    He immediately threw the lotus to the five spirits devouring God array. The lotus burst out a shriek: "younger martial Brother Yun, you said you would not kill me."


    "Yes, I said not to kill you is not to kill you, you see, how kind I am, you calculated me, I did not kill you, you have to be grateful." Yunsu nodded seriously: "I''m just sending you to reincarnation."


    "You..." Lian he''s nose is crooked. She stares at Yun Su with venom in her eyes. She bumps into the five spirits swallowing God array and screams and disappears in the array.


    After absorbing lotus, the blood light on the five spirits devouring God array seems to be more intense.


    "Ah, I forgot. I''m sorry, elder martial sister. It seems that you don''t even have the chance of reincarnation. Your spirit and form are all gone." Cloud Su suddenly apologetic way.


    "You... You didn''t even think about letting her go." Could it be that Hua came over in amazement: "this is a beautiful woman."


    "It''s very nice of her to calculate my life and still want to live." Yunsu sneered: "what''s the matter with the beauty? If I want to, all the disciples and saints of the major schools want to paste it upside down. Even the princess of tianwu kingdom can get it if I want. A girl who thinks she is cute can control me. It''s ridiculous."


    I don''t know if this sentence provoked Murphy to spend. It immediately attracted her white eyes. Her charming face was a little reddish, but she soon began to laugh and her eyes were bent.


    "Tut Tut, your eyes are turning into crescent moon. I don''t think you need to call it Murphy flower, just call it crescent moon. It''s more in line with your temperament." Yunsu said with a light smile.


    Could it be that Hua''s face was stiff, and he laughed twice, and said quickly, "throw the remaining two in, and have a look at what treasures are hidden behind the five spirits swallowing God array."


    Yunsu doesn''t speak, so he throws them into the five spirits devouring God array and absorbs the last two people''s lives. The five spirits devouring God array bursts out with a bright blood light. It seems that there is a "click" sound coming out, as if it is unlocking.


    A few seconds later, the blood light suddenly dissipated, and the five spirits devouring God array instantly disintegrated into nothingness. The stone wall disappeared, revealing a small hole more than half a meter wide, in which was a transparent jade bottle made of crystal. Inside the jade bottle, there was a drop of golden yellow which revealed a trace of pink blood beads. The whole blood bead is golden yellow. There is a pink blood line across it. It doesn''t fall on the bottom of the bottle, but floats in the inner space of the jade bottle. The blood bead rippling with golden color is very beautifulˇ° What''s this? " Could it be that Hua said curiously: "which powerful blood? However, this is not the cave of the blood bat. Even if it remains, it should be the blood of the blood bat. How can there be other people''s blood? " Yunsu didn''t speak. He directly reached out and took out the jade bottle. He opened the cork. Bursts of golden light accompanied by the Buddha''s voice appeared. It was as if there were ten thousand Buddhas singing and chanting in the cave, telling the Buddhist dharma. If ordinary people listened to it, they were afraid that they would convert to Buddhism in an instant. At the same time, with the appearance of the Golden Buddha sound, there is the smell of pink. Pink turns into peach blossom in mid air. Although it is a virtual shadow, it also looks beautiful, just like in a dream. Ten Thousand Buddhas sitting in their hearts, peach blossoms blooming! Seeing this, Yunsu knew it in his heart. He put on the jade bottle and said with a smile: "I know whose blood this drop belongs to, a great power in ancient times, a drop of blood from peach blossom Bodhisattva."ˇ° What, the blood of ancient Bodhisattvas? " Although she didn''t know who the peach blossom Bodhisattva was or what her strength was, she knew that it was absolutely a terrible power. Bodhisattva, it was just one step away from becoming a Buddha. In terms of the level of Buddhism, the level of peach blossom Bodhisattva is already very high, far above the arhat, achieving the Bodhisattva position, and then up, that is the Buddhaˇ° Peach blossom Bodhisattva is also a great power in ancient times. He has been practicing Buddhism for many years, and his highest achievement is banbu Buddha, which is terrible. " Yunsu nodded with a smileˇ° This drop of blood is his blood. If it is spread out, it will make all the strong people in the whole Lingwu continent crazy. " Bodhisattva''s blood, is not the flower heart desire, but blood only a drop, it seems, some hard to say ahˇ° You want this drop of blood. " Yunsu said with a light smileˇ° I want to Could it be that Hua blurted out: "this is the blood of ancient Bodhisattvas. Who doesn''t want it?"ˇ° Then you can try to compete with me. With the strength of your Lingwu realm, I think you still have a chance. " Yunsu''s way is not smiling. Originally there is this meaning, but Yunsu''s words instantly let Murphy flower alert, looked at him in amazement: "how do you..." "how can I know you are Lingwu realm, right?" Yunsu said with a smile: "when you clean up the blood bat, you feel it. Although you hide it carefully, I still feel it. The Lingwu realm is one level. Tut Tut, this is beyond the strength of all the sect disciples in Qingshan. Only qingshanming, the son of qingshanhou, can compete with you."ˇ° You''re not from the peach blossom club. Even you''re not from Castle Peak. I''m a little curious. Where are you from? What''s the purpose of participating in this hundred faction contest? "ˇ° I... "Can''t it be that the flowers open their mouthsˇ° Well, do you want to compete with me? Maybe you will win. " Yunsu shakes the crystal bottle and laughs. Could Hua frown lightly? She always feels that Yunsu is very evil, and even makes her feel dangerous. This feeling is very light, but very real. Shaking his head, Murphy whispered: "I don''t think I''m your opponent." The cloud Su picks eyebrow, a little surprisedˇ° Don''t look like that. I''m telling you the truth "My sixth sense is very strong. Don''t think I''m bullshit. This feeling has saved me many times. I have a premonition that even if I get this drop of blood, I will be seriously injured. So, I''d better give up." Women''s sixth sense... Well, it''s very philosophicalˇ° You are very smart. It''s your best choice not to be my enemy. " Yunsu said: "this drop of blood, it''s not impossible for you." Is it that Yun Su doesn''t need this drop of bloodˇ° However, it depends on what you can exchange with me. It depends on what I am interested in. You know, this drop of blood is very precious. " Yunsu said with a light smile: "as long as you take out what I''m interested in, I''ll give it to you."ˇ° You don''t want this drop of blood? Is this the blood of ancient Bodhisattvas Murphy exclaimedˇ° It''s no use coming. " Yunsu said directly: "do you want it or not? If you want it, take out your precious things." Looking at Murphy flower, Yunsu smiles in his heart. This drop of blood is really useless. Yunsu has seen peach blossom Bodhisattva. They are not friends, but enemies, so Yunsu has no interest in his blood. The most important thing is

 Chapter 205

    This drop of blood has an indescribable effect, so Yunsu is absolutely not wanted. In addition, Yunsu has a hostile relationship with peach blossom Bodhisattva, so he can''t see a drop of blood from peach blossom Bodhisattva.


    In many ways, it''s not impossible to give her flowers, as long as she can take out something to satisfy herself.


    Looking at Murphy flower, Yunsu''s smile, smiling at her, waiting for her to take out all the good things for her to choose.


    Can Hua also understand how precious a drop of ancient Bodhisattva''s blood is? If he takes it, the effect after refining is huge. Even if he takes out all the things in the space ring to exchange with Yunsu, he may not be able to get it.


    But does it mean that Hua doesn''t want to give up? Yunsu is sincere enough to take out this drop of blood. In addition to Yunsu''s evil nature and other considerations, does it mean that Hua doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with Yunsu.


    Thinking of this, Hua took a deep breath and gritted his teeth: "all my things can be exchanged with you. You can see for yourself."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, a flash of spiritual light flashed across the ground, and all kinds of Baoguang Shenxia reflected the cave like a fairy house.


    There are many kinds of treasure maps, such as elixir, elixir, artifact and so on. Each of them has a high level and is frightening.


    Wupin spirit sword: Aurora Liuyun sword.


    Five grade elixir: the golden elixir of breaking barriers can break through a small realm unconditionally.


    Liupin elixir: luoyunfeihuacao


    Six items of defensive spirit weapon: embroidered gold blunt fine clothes


    This is only a small part of it. The others are basically good things of five or six grades.


    There is even a heavenly weapon, a Dao like heavenly weapon, which contains the flavor of tianwu realm.


    "Tut Tut, you are really rich. When I see these things, I can''t help but want to rob them. I even have Tianqi." Picking up the heavenly weapon, Yunsu exclaimed.


    As soon as Yunsu picked it up, did Hua''s face change slightly, but he still said with a smile, "do you like it?"


    "No, I don''t like sabres. I like to use swords, but your swords are too inferior. The highest level is only six. There''s nothing good about them." Yunsu shook his head: "see these, I can only confirm one thing, you have an extraordinary origin, tut Tut, and, in the family, you are still very popular, otherwise, how can you even give you Tianqi?"


    With a smile, he put down the sky utensil and continued to search for some of the things. Soon, he found something in those maps that brightened his eyes.


    Picking up a half map, Yunsu quickly asked, "do you have the other half of this map?"


    "This one?" Could it be that Hua took a look and shook his head: "I bought this picture in other places before. I was just curious at that time, so I bought it, but I don''t know exactly what it is."


    Of course, you don''t know. This is the remnant picture of "white lotus fire", which is as famous as red lotus fire.


    Yunsu once wanted to gather four different fires to become the first treasure of chaos..... Chaos Qinglian.


    But he didn''t find it for a long time. He didn''t expect to have a chance to get the remnant picture of the white lotus flame. It seems that he only needs to find the last remnant picture to know the location of the white lotus flame.


    He collected the remnant picture and looked at the others. There was nothing very attractive to Yunsu. Even the crystal card with more than 10 million spirit coins was not in Yunsu''s eyes. He looked at Murphy: "just this picture, I''ll change it with you."


    "Are you sure this is the only one?" Is the flower a little surprised.


    "What? I just took one thing from you. If you feel guilty, you can give it all to me. " Yunsu was in a good mood when he got the remnant picture of the white lotus flame. He couldn''t help joking.


    "You can have whatever you like." Murphy blinked his eyes and said with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, the girl was quite real. Yunsu laughed in her heart and shook her head: "no, for me, a drop of blood in exchange for this remnant picture is worth it. There''s no need to take another one."


    "All right." Hua Hua didn''t care, so he put away all the treasures. After thinking about it, he gave Yunsu a scroll of sheepskin: "it''s said that this is the route of a powerful man''s cave 800, 000 years ago. Originally, I was prepared to have time to see it. Now I''ll give it to you. If you are interested, you can go and have a look."


    "OK, I''ll take it." Yunsu didn''t care, so he put it away and threw the drop of blood to Murphy: "do you take it now or after you leave the secret place? Take it now. I can help you protect the Dharma. "


    "You help me with the Dharma?" Could Hua be a little wary? You know, once you fall into a closed door, it''s basically a very vulnerable time. If someone forces an attack at this time, unless you wake up, you will definitely be seriously injured. Yunsu proposes to protect your Dharma


    "You think too much. If I have any idea about you, you have fallen to the ground now. Why should I give you a drop of blood from peach blossom Bodhisattva to swallow?" Yunsu said with a light smile.


    Think of this, don''t you think it''s the same with Hua? Although you don''t know Yunsu''s real strength, the sharp sixth sense tells her that she is definitely the enemy. If she is really right, she may not be the opponent, and there''s no need to waste that drop of blood on her. Isn''t it good for her to use it.


    "I''ll trouble you." Could it be that Hua whispered.


    "Well." Yunsu nodded, raised his hand, gently stroke, a drop of blood essence gushed out and fell on the fingertips.


    "This is my blood essence. My blood is special. You can take it with that drop of blood. Otherwise, peach blossom Bodhisattva''s strength is too strong, and you can''t bear a drop of blood. This drop of blood can neutralize you, so that you can absorb very little."


    Looking at that drop of bright red to luminous blood, could it be that the flower didn''t pick up, instead, it was looking at Yunsu.


    "You don''t have to doubt that my blood is special. It can help you a lot, and I''m very busy. You can refine this drop of blood by yourself, and I don''t know how long it will take. With this drop of blood, you can absorb the power of this drop of blood smoothly, and slowly improve your physique and enhance your strength." Yunsu said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for the sake of the remnant picture, I wouldn''t have given it to you. Do you want it?"


    "Yes." Don''t you spend to say directly, one hand a move took blood essence to come over.


    "Well, I''ll ask you again. I''ll help you protect the Dharma, and I won''t regret it later?" Yunsu asked suddenly.


    "No regrets." Could it be that Hua blinked her beautiful eyes: "I believe you won''t harm me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. If I hurt you, I have to wait until you are normal." Yun Su said with a light smile: "since I don''t regret it, let''s start."


    Went to one side raised his hand, smiling looking at Murphy flower, as if to say: please start your performance.


    Can Hua directly open the bottle cap, swallow two drops of blood without saying a word, sit cross legged on the ground and begin to practice. The skill will work to refine two drops of blood.


    Looking at the beginning of hardening, Yunsu smiles in her heart. Her eyes are slightly aggressive and she looks at the posture of Murphy Miaoman. Tut Tut, you can enjoy the scene of beauty''s self blasphemy later. It''s really a little excited to think about it.


    At this time, Yunsu also went to collect the tokens scattered on the ground and transferred all the points of everyone to his own token.


    The black token flashed black light, the integral jumped up instantly, and it was raised to the integral of 504.


    Looking at this figure, Yunsu grinned and seemed very satisfied. At least, it was certain that he would pass the test. He raised his head slightly and looked ahead, as if he saw the outside through the stone wall. There were countless points waiting for him to ask for.


    Now that we''re here, let''s do him a lot.


    Beside, the flower has already begun to refine, two drops of blood essence are absorbed and refined together, and are integrated into the blood. Wisps of light are flashing, setting off the flower. The golden light and Buddha''s voice are surrounded, as solemn as the immortal Buddha.


    Peach blossoms in full bloom, falling in the side of Murphy flower, set off her gorgeous, face, body, that white skin began to gradually emerge a wisp of pink, gradually become scarlet.


    A stream of dry heat emerged in the abdomen and burned quickly. The burning flowers were sweating, confused, and even thought of pictures in their mind.


    What''s going on?


    At this time, Murphy Hua was also a little surprised. She was afraid of this feeling that she had never had before. She could not help but open her eyes and look at Yunsu, who was so busy and smiling.


    "What did you do?" Is it the cold way of flowers.


    "What did I do?" Yunsu is a little innocent.


    "Your blood."


    "My blood." Yunsu chuckled: "my blood is guaranteed to be OK. What''s wrong is another drop of blood."


    "What do you mean?" It''s a big jump.


    "Peach blossom Bodhisattva, you must not know who peach blossom Bodhisattva is. Let me popularize science for you." Yunsu couldn''t help laughing: "he is an evil monk, or an evil Buddha. Different from ordinary Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats, peach blossom Bodhisattva is just like a fake Bodhisattva. He loves to drink and eat meat, and loves women the most. It can be said that there are no women. Otherwise, why do you think he is called peach blossom Bodhisattva?"


    "You... You mean..." is it amazing.


    "Well, you guessed right, his blood can make the jade girl dizzy, and the chaste martyr silly. You must have felt it." Yunsu said with a light smile.


    "You''re trying to figure me out. You''ve known for a long time, right?" Could it be that Hua gritted his teeth and said that if he could not move at the moment, he would have to work hard for him.


    "You are framing me." Yunsu corrected: "I told you, you do not regret, how do you say."


    "I don''t regret it." Could it be that his face was green, and he had been reminding himself before, but he didn''t think about it in that way. His heart was full of regret. If he had known that there would be such a result, he couldn''t have said anything now.


    "Yes, you said you didn''t regret it. How can you blame me, right?" Yunsu grinned.


    Murphy flower angry looking at him: "that is also your stratagem, you dirty."


    The feeling of dryness and heat has turned into a flame. It burns up and rushes to the brain. It shakes the whole body of Murphy. She almost doesn''t hold back her voice. Her eyes are like waves. They are full of water and light, which makes people almost unbearable. Hand already can''t control of go to the body to grasp, forcibly restrain, dead stare at cloud Su: "you go out, don''t look."ˇ° I didn''t see it. I just enjoyed it. " Yunsu nodded with a smile and went to the wall to stare with a smile. At this time, can''t you take care of Yunsu? The fire in your heart can''t wait to let out immediately. At last, you can''t help but sing a light song in your mouth. As soon as you pull your hand, a large area of skin gushes out, which makes you dazzled. Writhing his legs, his face flushed and his hands scratched. After a while, could it be that Hua himself took off, and his eyes brightened and he enjoyed it with a smile. Can it be said that Hua is a beauty? Her snow-white skin is as white as snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain, and her proud figure is overwhelming. Maybe only Shura''s figure can be better than her. Clothes scattered on the ground, and finally disappeared in the body, wriggling body, dry and hot chant, large skin pink, hands dancing uncontrollably. Water, it can''t stop. Her eyes were like silk, her face was full of spring feelings, and her shame was almost washed away by the intense heat. She forced her to restore a trace of clarity. She was sad in her heart, but her feelings were still overcast. Looking at the Yunsu standing on one side to appreciate, could it be that the flower pursed her lips, and the masculinity revealed made her feel like sticking it up and melting it inˇ° You, come here Could it be that Hua gasped and gritted his teethˇ° What are you doing? " Yunsu blinkedˇ° Help me out. "ˇ° No, what kind of person do you think I am? You look down on me Yunsu snortedˇ° You... "Can''t help but spray blood. With the more thorough fusion of the two drops of blood, the flame almost turned into a fire tornado, and the hurricane was irresistibleˇ° Go out without help. Don''t watch here. " Could it be that the flowers are whisperingˇ° Good Yunsu nodded, turned and walked out. Ah... It''s silly. The script is not written like this. It''s supposed to be said by himself. He just jumped up like a dog. How could he go out? The surging water wave repeatedly glows, flows out, soaks the clothes, and the body is glittering with transparent lusterˇ° Come back. " Cried the flowerˇ° What are you doing again? You didn''t let me out. " Yunsu said with a light smileˇ° Help me out, speed up. " Could it be that Hua clenched her fist to prevent the last trace of Qingming from disappearingˇ° Pleaseˇ° What? " Could it be that Hua was almost stunned. Yunsu chuckled: "please me." Robbing while the fire is burning. Did Hua almost cry? For the first time when her feelings were about to disappear, she begged others to come, but now she was on the verge of it. She had to give it up. She couldn''t bear to think much about itˇ° Please, Yun... Sue, please. " Could it be that Hua Hong has eyes on the orbital tractˇ° Call it brotherˇ° Brotherˇ° It''s called "Dad."ˇ° Dad, don''t go too far. " Could it be that a roar turned into a scream, and the whole person was twitching. Yunsu looked down, and the corners of her mouth slightly puffed. Tut Tut, the strong stimulation made her... High... Well, high whatˇ° It''s called "Dad." Yunsu is seriousˇ° Dad... Dad. " Could it be that the flowers are almost cryingˇ° Good Yunsu chuckles. Instead of going forward, she turns around and goes outˇ° Where are you going? " Could it be that Hua Ruan couldn''t say a wordˇ° Let''s solve it by hand. I''ll wait outside. Is one hour enough? " Yunsu''s voice came slowlyˇ° Lying in the trough... "Can''t help but spend the explosion of rude, feelings you especially play me. Looking at the empty cave and the cloud and Su disappearing at the entrance of the cave, could it be that Hua wanted to cry without tears, raised the slender, weak and boneless hand, and slowly stretched it out.

 Chapter 206

    Low song, high song form a clear and sweet but ambiguous music, let people feel red and excited.


    One day later, the voice inside finally disappeared, and the rest was the gasping voice. Hearing this, Yunsu turned around and walked in.


    The cave is full of all kinds of things that belong to that kind of thing. The original clothes have been torn to pieces and scattered all over the ground. Could it be that Hua is lying on the ground, naked and big, still slightly twitching and squinting, it seems that he really has no strength.


    Yunsu walked over to have a look and couldn''t help smoking. How crazy it was.


    This woman is really


    When the eyes toward Murphy flower to see, the eyes are suddenly a bright, see at this time Murphy flower, half side body, has changed greatly.


    It was as pure as snow lotus in the sky, with pink patches on its skin. Two hairy rabbit ears were set up on its head, and its tail was a small ball of rabbit tail. It was so exposed in front of Yunsu that there was a trace of purity in its charm.


    Although the white rabbit ears and tail are white, they tend to be snow color, as pure as snowflakes.


    "It''s the snow rabbit. Tut Tut, it''s beyond my expectation. I thought you were the proud son of the Terran power." Mufeng can''t help holding out his hand and holding the small rabbit''s tail, and flicking it gently.


    The tentacles are soft and fluffy, giving people a very comfortable feeling. People can''t help but want to hold them in their hands.


    Rabbit tail was attacked, originally tired murmured again, uneasily wriggling body shape, jiaosheng jiaomei, attractive, as if to seduce the general.


    "Women who hook people, ah, I forgot that the tail of the snow rabbit family is their weakness and can''t be touched." Yunsu said with a light smile, and took out a dress to cover the body of Murphy, covering her Miaoman''s body, and then took out a pill to take for her to speed up the recovery of her physical strength.


    I don''t know how long, originally sleeping in the flower leisurely opened his eyes, into the eyes is a pair of bright ruby like pure red eyes, very good-looking, transparent, slightly confused looking around, soon, the flower is a stiff, hurriedly look to the side, see Yunsu staring at himself with a smile.


    "You..." did Hua''s face change on the spot, and he was about to get up.


    "Oh, don''t move. You''re not dressed. I''ll simply give you a look. If you stand up, I''ll see it all." Yunsu said with a light smile, stopping Murphy flower from standing up: "your talent is good, a drop of blood is fused with most of it, and the rest is integrated into your blood, but it is this small part that makes you break through the small realm and reach the three levels of strength of Lingwu realm, which is acceptable."


    In a word, he was stunned and subconsciously felt his strength. A surprise flashed in his eyes soon. Sure enough, his strength has made a breakthrough. He has broken through three small realms and reached the third level of strength in Lingwu realm, which is different from last night.


    Looking at Yunsu, his eyes were slightly complicated, and his lips seemed to be a little shameful. Finally, he asked: "what did you see when you came in?"


    "I''ve seen what I should have seen, and I''ve seen what I shouldn''t. what do you think I saw?" Yunsu asked.


    Don''t you really think you won''t kill him?


    "Don''t tell me about it, or I will kill you." Could it be that Hua bit his teeth and said, it''s a beautiful threat.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so nervous. I''ll talk about it everywhere, but you surprised me. Tut Tut, I''ve been blaspheming myself all night. I almost couldn''t help hearing it outside. The bursts of high notes are really attractive." Yunsu said with a smile: "moreover, there is a lot of water on the ground."


    A face suddenly flushed. Could it be that I almost didn''t find a way to get in? You''re so special. Even if I solve it by hand, I''ll still tease me here. If I didn''t have all my strength, I would fight with you.


    "Roll..." don''t have good spirit of stare cloud Su one eye, isn''t the flower clench teeth way, that coquettish shame person''s appearance, more show enchantment.


    Yunsu chuckled and did not speak.


    Two people were silent for a while, could not spend suddenly asked: "I ask you, why do you... Let me, you can."


    Speaking of this, could it be that flower''s look was very complicated. In the scene yesterday, he asked for it, but he did not hesitate to turn around and walk out, and let himself solve it by hand, which made him angry and insecure about his charm. Otherwise, why would this man not agree?


    How can I say that I am also a beauty? Can''t he?


    Thinking of this, it seems that the flower has found the answer and looks at Yunsu with strange eyes.


    Looking at the eyes of Murphy flower, Yunsu immediately understood what she was thinking, and directly gave her a shudder.


    "Do it yourself, and I don''t want to get into trouble. Your identity is too special. I guess you are also a disciple of a big power. I really want to do it with you. When the time comes, there will be a lot of rich second generation, genius of any family, Holy Son of holy land. It''s too troublesome. Although I don''t manage it, I still don''t like trouble." Yunsu doesn''t have a good way.


    "If it''s not like this, I really want to try what it''s like to be a snow rabbit woman. It''s said that snow rabbit women are as tight as cat and fox women. In fact, I still like to taste it." The words of shame are said by Yunsu so generously. Rao is that Huadu feels that his cheeks are burning and it''s hard to speak. But what surprised her even more was that the reason why Yunsu didn''t move her was that it was very troublesome to deal with those people, not that he was afraid. That is to say, he didn''t pay attention to those talents at allˇ° You are a little too confident in your words. Holy land, Holy Son and aristocratic genius are all real geniuses. How can they become rubbish in your mouth? " Is Hua Jiao angry and said, "do you think you can compare with the ninth master of tianwu?"ˇ° "The nine masters of tianwu?" Yunsu disdained to smile: "to tell you the truth, I haven''t seen any nine young masters, but I''ve heard that every one is Lingwu realm, and the first one is close to Diwu realm, right?"ˇ° Yes, he is known as the most gifted genius in the history of tianwu. " Murphy noddedˇ° That''s just what you think. Tianwu kingdom is still too small. It''s just a small country on the edge of Donghuang. Maybe you think it''s very strong, but in my eyes, it''s nothing. " Yunsu shook his head: "I don''t want to cause trouble, but I''m not afraid of trouble. If he really forces me, it''s not very difficult to kill him." Could it be that Hua took a breath of cold air in the dark and looked at Yun Su Feng''s light voice. It seemed absurd, but it was so confident. Somehow, Hua faintly believed it, but he sneered: "just blow it. It''s only one step away from you. Do you think you can beat him? Or do you have any cards? " After looking at Murphy flower, Yunsu suddenly smile: "you don''t need to set me up, it''s not good for you to know more, or that sentence, he doesn''t provoke me, everyone is at peace, if he dares to provoke me, then come to try, is he strong or I strong, genius, step-by-step challenge is never difficult, kill him, is not difficult." After that, Yunsu said: "now let''s talk about your business. You are a woman of the demon clan and the snow rabbit clan. How can you come to the Terran boundary and join the hundred faction contest?"ˇ° There has been no snow rabbit in the world for a long time. The snow rabbit has already been destroyed. My mother was the only survivor at that time. She fled to tianwu and met my father. My father is a Terran. He... "Murphy thought about it and saidˇ° Stop... "Yunsu interrupted her directly:" OK, I know. I don''t want to know about the others. It''s your business. It''s nothing to do with me. "ˇ° Well, you don''t want to hear it? " Asked Murphy, blinking her big eyesˇ° I don''t want to. If I can destroy the snow rabbit family, I must be very strong. I know what''s the use. Is it hard to get revenge for you? " Yunsu said with a light smile: "although I''m not afraid, I don''t want to provoke people who have too many levels of strength now, so I''ll be in great trouble, so I''d rather not know, and I have no burden in my heart."ˇ° Well, it''s almost time to rest. You''re getting dressed and ready to leave. You''ve wasted a lot of time. You can''t waste any more. " Yunsu waved his hand and went out directly. Looking at the figure of Yunsu going out, could it be that he shook his head slightly, sighed, and took out a suit of clothes from the space ring again with a little strength to recover, and then walked out. Just after Yunyu''s happiness, although she did it by herself, the lingering charm still made her blush. She was a little coy when she stood in front of Yunsu. Sorry, she glanced at him and whispered: "let''s go... Let''s go." Playing with the three blood elixirs, looking at the flower coming out, nodded and said: "which way to go?"ˇ° This way. " Could it be that Hua pointed in a direction at willˇ° Oh, I''ll go that way What Yunsu said is opposite to what Murphy saidˇ° You... You''re not with me? " Could it be that Hua was surprisedˇ° What are you doing with me? This is the end of our relationship. You''ve got the best. What else do you want? " Yunsu looked at Murphy flower with the eyes of caring for the mentally handicapped: "is it difficult, do you think I will follow you, and then fall into the deep water of your pool, killing all sides for you, frightening the world?"ˇ° Don''t make a mistake. Well, we have nothing to do with each other. You think too much. That''s it. There will be... No, no time. "

 Chapter 207

    Looking at the background of cloud Su gradually moving away, could it be that the flower pursed the pink lips and tangled in his heart whether he should catch up.


    But how to catch up? People have already said that they will never see him again. He has no face and no skin to catch up with him. Isn''t that an inverted sticker? Even if you post it upside down, what do people think of you?


    What''s more, this kind of thing can''t be done by itself. Why don''t you hesitate.


    No, isn''t Yunsu the right person?


    With the cultivation of the second level of Zhenwu realm, she will explode a lot of high-level masters. Even when she is against Yunsu, she will feel a kind of inexplicable pressure. It is the feeling of walking on the edge of death, which makes her feel creepy.


    If Yunsu is willing to help, isn''t he an absolute helper who can solve a lot of problems. At that time, he will not only be able to show his shame, but also take the lead in the competition among the nine countries and shock the world.


    This is my only chance. After looking for it for so long, I finally met a man with great potential. I can''t let him go. Otherwise, it''s very, very difficult to find it.


    Could it be that there was a trace of firmness in Hua''s eyes, and he quickly followed up, not close, hanging far away.


    Looking at the slender figure in front of him, could it be that Hua sighed slightly in his heart, with a sense of Indescribability. Maybe he saw all his body, and even did the most shameful and indescribable things in front of him. He even refused to invite him to join him. Let Yunsu''s figure have a trace of shadow in his heart, a trace of palpitation.


    Could it be that Hua feels more strongly about Yunsu? She has a premonition that if Yunsu is really willing to help herself, it will be of great help to the forces behind her. Yunsu''s attitude of being light and indifferent, as if she doesn''t care about anything, and doesn''t put anything in her eyes, is really more attractive than anything.


    A drop of ancient Bodhisattva''s blood was given to her. Although there was a plot in the process, it was still given to her. Did Hua feel that Yunsu might be even more terrifying than the ninth master of tianwu.


    This kind of feeling is very funny. After all, the whole tianwu Kingdom, the nine CHILDES of tianwu, represents the highest talent of the younger generation of tianwu kingdom. The strongest one almost wants to step into the realm of Diwu and really step into the ranks of experts. But in the eyes of mofeihua, he is not even as good as Yunsu.


    "If, if you are really the person I want to find, you can help me realize my dream, help me remove all obstacles, I am willing to pay any price to satisfy you." Did the flower think of it secretly.


    When Yunsu walks in front of him, he naturally feels that someone is following him and knows who he is, but he doesn''t care. If you want to follow him, just follow him. The road is not his. No matter how others walk, you can''t care. Anyway, don''t bother yourself.


    As he continued to walk forward, he killed all the monsters he met along the way and collected their elixirs. At the same time, his points kept soaring. He also met many disciples of other sects. Yunsu walked past like nobody. Now it''s a dangerous time. When the disciples of other sects saw Yunsu coming, they were all on guard. When they saw that he was just passing by, they were relieved, In the absence of a real absolute crush, no one is willing to snatch other people''s points. Maybe, it will bring disaster to himself.


    But there are always exceptions


    In front of me, there is a Zhenwu demon beast who has just been seriously injured. He will shake off the blood on the tip of the sword and dig out its demon pill.


    Step on


    At this time, not far away came the sound of chaotic footsteps, as well as the rustle of the branches.


    Yunsu looked up slightly and saw a team in front of him, a team composed of one sect. There were no other sect disciples, all of them were his own.


    Eight.


    Seeing these people, a little surprise flashed in Yunsu''s eyes. In this secret place, it''s lucky for a clan to meet two or three people. They actually gathered eight people, which is against the heaven.


    Yunsu looked at them and recognized that these people are first-class sects, ranking "if they were not Yin people, he would never get such high points, it can be seen that his own strength is weak, we are now on guard, just go up a person, enough to kill him." Everyone chirped up, one by one advocated killing Yunsu to get points.


    It''s a big fish. It''s too bad to let it go. It will be punished by heaven.


    Zhang Shiquan, listening to the younger martial brothers, also nodded in the affirmative to snatch other people''s points. This is an unspoken rule, and everyone will abide by it. Now such a big fish is sent to the door like this. If he doesn''t accept it, he will be angry.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shiquan stepped forward and stared at Yun Su faintly, just like a trial: "now, hand over your token, and you will be spared your life if you abandon your cultivation. Otherwise, if I wait for you to do it, you will be tortured."


    "Hand it in, and I''ll spare you."


    "Hand it in and kneel down to abolish your cultivation."


    "If you abandon your accomplishments and kneel down to beg for mercy, you will not die."


    A group of disciples yelled, one by one righteous words, angry eyes wide open, just like the messenger of justice, to the evil Yunsu trial.


    Seeing these people''s faces, Yunsu laughed and said casually: "you''re too involved in the play, and I''m moved by it. If you didn''t know the truth, I would almost believe it. If you want my points, you can come up and try it. I''ll see if you have that life enjoyment. If you say these messy words here, it''s better to think about whether you have life to leave later." Could it be that Hua stood on a tree in the distance and quietly watched the scene. In front of these disciples, she could just see if Yunsu''s strength was in line with her heartˇ° Indomitable, same chapter, you go up, give him some fierce look Zhang Shiquan frowned and said immediatelyˇ° Yes, elder martial brother Wang Tongzhang nodded, stood out with a sneer, rubbed his fist and walked towards Yunsu: "you said you knelt down to beg for mercy, it''s not good for you to have a good time. If you want us to do it, then it''s not so easy for you to die." Said, Wang Tongzhang suddenly jumped out, a punch with fire, angry shout: "burst fire fist." Fist like fire, wind like knife, fast attack. Yunsu''s eyes flashed through the light, and a cold flash flashed. When Wang Tongzhang approached him, he punched him out like a roaring shell, which made a sensation all over the world. Dong! A huge dull sound came, a blow, smashed Wang Tongzhang''s arm, the aftereffect is not reduced, such as the general burst watermelon, smashed his head. The body fell to the ground in silence! Wang Tongzhang, die!

 Chapter 208

    One punch, kill Wang Tongzhang!


    This scene, like a science fiction movie, is so unreal that people can''t believe it.


    That''s Wang Tongzhang. Although he is only the weakest one in his team, he also has the strength of Zhenwu level 5. Isn''t it easy to deal with a Zhenwu Level 2?


    But what did they see, Wang Tongzhang''s fist, was smashed, not to mention, even his head was cracked?


    Right?


    They rubbed their eyes in disbelief, and their faces were full of amazement. When they opened their eyes again, they still saw that, so they had to believe this fact.


    Followed by a roar of anger.


    "Boy, you dare to kill my Chunyang Valley disciple." Zhang Shiquan yelled angrily. He could hardly see his face. He felt that he had lost all his face. It was a great shame that the disciple of Chunyang valley was killed by a boy they didn''t like.


    "Ha ha, if you want to kill me, now I''m going to kill you, then I''m going to die?" Yunsu sneered: "should I stand there waiting for you to kill me?"


    "You''re just a mole ant. It''s your honor that we want to kill you. You dare to resist. I''ll catch you and torture you to death, so that you can''t survive or die." Zhang Shiquan said in a grim voice: "a mole ant sect disciple dares to compare with my Chunyang Valley disciple. He''s just looking for death."


    Zhang Shiquan''s words also made Yunsu''s face completely gloomy: "let''s have a try. I want to see what the first-class clan can do."


    "Feiyang, Qingchuan, go up and teach him a lesson." Zhang Shiquan said with a black face, "I want him to regret saying this."


    "Yes, elder martial brother." Two Chunyang Valley disciples came out, nodded solemnly and looked at Yunsu with disdain.


    One man has five levels of real martial arts, and one man has six levels of real martial arts.


    "Kill Two people a big drink, rushed up one after another.


    Lu Feiyang rushes to Yunsu from the left, and Cheng Qingchuan rushes to Yunsu from the right. They are attacking each other.


    Two spirit swords flicker ceaselessly, the waves and flames are surging, which makes the surrounding temperature rise in a straight line and extremely hot.


    "Well, brother Lu, come on, kill this boy."


    "Younger martial brother Cheng, kill him and let him know the power of our Chunyang valley."


    "Little Lizi, dare to provoke my Chunyang Valley, let you know the power of my Chunyang valley."


    "To kill him, the two younger martial brothers have made great progress. The degree of controlling the fire has been greatly increased. It''s good, ha ha ha..."


    A group of people yelled one after another, with a strong smile on their faces. Some of them disdained and ridiculed Yunsu, and some of them were satisfied with the strength of Lu and Cheng. But the next moment, they got stuck in their throat, and their words were pinched in their throat. They couldn''t hold it out, and they were all stupid.


    See cloud Su coldly smile, directly step forward, right hand cover in the waist, the corners of the mouth hold disdainful sneer, suddenly wave.


    Zheng


    The light of the sword is as cold as the moon.


    A flash of white light flashed across the eyes of all the people, startled everyone and subconsciously stepped back.


    What was that? Speed is too fast, they simply can''t see clearly, only feel the white light flash, accompanied by strong sword Qi and cold meaning.


    Once again, Yunsu holds a soft sword and stares at everyone with a smile. However, as Lu Feiyang rushes up, Cheng Qingchuan is fixed on the original plan and doesn''t move. It''s as if he is fixed. It''s astonishing.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, elder martial brother Cheng, you..." someone called carefully, and then widened his eyes, his face was full of horror.


    Only to see two people fell uncontrollably on the ground, issued a dull sound of impact, blood, rapid overflow, soon dyed the ground red.


    Dead? They just died?


    All of us didn''t expect that the words just said were still in our ears, just like slapping our faces.


    Originally, he was still talking about how they would abuse Yunsu, but in the twinkling of an eye, it was unexpected that Yunsu killed them with a sword, so fast that they could not react.


    Sword flash! Is it possible for them to resist.


    He killed them in an instant. Yunsu laughed coldly and didn''t use this move for a long time. Now it''s like a duck in water.


    "You..." Zhang Shiquan''s face changed, and a sense of danger suddenly rose in his heart.


    Yunsu walked slowly towards Zhang Shiquan and others.


    "Together." Zhang Shiquan was a little flustered and regretted. Even if he thought about it, a person with low strength could not have such a high score of 651. Then there was only one explanation. His strength was so strong that he was terrible.


    All of these points were scored with both hands. As a result, they were blinded by desire and were blinded by lard. They didn''t think of this. Instead, they wanted to get Yunsu''s points. Now they are in the Tao, and they are very sorry.


    Watching Yunsu come up, everyone is nervous, reconciliation is impossible, only kill Yunsu.


    Bite teeth, the remaining five people rushed up together, ready to besiege Yunsu.


    This seems ridiculous to everyone. Five Zhenwu disciples from the fifth to the seventh floor arrived and joined hands to besiege a Zhenwu disciple from the second floor. However, Zhang Shiquan couldn''t laugh. God knows how much pressure he has at the moment. Facing Yunsu, it''s like a big mountain, which makes him almost breathless.


    "Kill Zhang Shiquan rushed up first, and the rest followed.


    Chunyang Valley is a pure fire sect that uses the power of fire attribute. All the skills practiced by each disciple belong to the category of fire. Similarly, the spirit lines on their spirit tools are also fire.


    Fire system, tyranny, blazing, fierce, make Chunyang valley become the first-class sect in Qingshan Prefecture. Although it only ranks tenth, it is also very famous.


    This time, there are more than ten people in Chunyang valley. These eight people are only two-thirds of the strength, but they are also most of the strength. We can see the details.


    One of the disciples jumped up with a spirit sword in his hand, jumped into the air and immediately drank it. A sword fell directly at Yunsu. It was full of fire and magnificent.


    A disciple came from the left. A fire knife was as hot as magma. It could melt everything. It rushed to Yunsu quickly and cut him mercilessly to kill him.


    A disciple came from the right side with a halberd painted by Fang Tian in his hand. The halberd painted by Fang Tian, which is three Zhang long, is incomparable in momentum. The long spear is rowing towards Yunsu''s neck. If it is rowed, I''m afraid that the blood gushing is light.


    Zhang Shiquan and the last one, face to face, one on three roads, one on three roads, directly blocked all the retreats of Yunsu.


    Seeing the five people rushing together, Yunsu smiles slightly, pulls up a sneer from the corner of his mouth, and doesn''t care. With a quick step, he rushes forward. He doesn''t retreat or evade, so he chooses to attack head on.


    The sword of chasing wind and flowing clouds is waving the sword light. When Yunsu rushes, the sound of wind and thunder blows up, just like thunder falling from the sky, and the wind blows up.


    The originally calm clear sky is like a sudden rain, the wind is rolling and the clouds are broken, the thunder is roaring, and the sound is startling among the people.


    Brush!


    The lightning swept, the cold electricity galloped, the wind chasing and cloud chasing sword passed a person directly in front of him and collided with his weapon.


    Qiang


    There was a sound of broken spirit weapon. Yunsuye rushed to the back of the opponent and escaped the encirclement. The soft sword was only half left. The tip of the sword was cold and fell to the ground. There was a clear sound of impact. There was blood dripping on the sword.


    Dang


    The sound of weapons falling sounded, and the disciple who met with Yunsu turned his head, his eyes were dull and unbelievable. His spirit level was higher than that of Yunsu. A strong impact directly cut the wind chasing Liuyun sword into two parts, but Yunsu held the half of the sword and cut his neck mercilessly, cutting the artery and breaking his flesh.


    "How could it be?" With these words, the body fell to the ground silently, and only the blood flowing out of his throat proved that he was still alive one second ago.


    "You... You... Unexpectedly..." Zhang Shiquan looks at Yunsu in horror, and his face is full of horror. This dead disciple, whose strength is the same as him, is also the seventh level cultivation of Zhenwu. How can Zhang Shiquan not be afraid of being killed by Yunsu?


    Yunsu calmly turns around and throws away the broken sword. The light in his hand flashes. Yanyun sword appears in his hand and smiles coldly, making everyone fall into the cold pool.


    "Brother, I have offended you before. Why don''t we end it now? After that, I will make an apology." Zhang Shiquan''s face changed slightly and said quickly.


    Now he can see that Yunsu''s strength is by no means as simple as it seems. With a simple sword, he killed a seven level master of Zhenwu. He really wants to fight. I''m afraid there are not enough people here to kill him.


    The other three looked at Yunsu with trembling eyes, and the attack surprised them with more fear at the same time.


    Yunsu didn''t speak. His fingers closed together and burst out red rays. He sprinted in the void, flashing the withering beauty.


    He followed him up, and the speed was incredible. Two of them even had no time to react, so they were pierced by the red finger and died with hatred.


    The wind goes, the thunder rises, the wind moves!


    The wind thunder sword Jue reappeared and rushed to Zhang Shiquan in an instant. Under his startled eyes, a sword came into the sky. Zhang Shiquan quickly raised his sword to block the attack. Under the impact of huge force, he flew out and coughed up blood in the air.


    As Zhang Shiquan flies, Yunsu looks at the last person. A picture comes with the power of extinction, as if it can destroy everything. It blows on his chest, smashes his ribs, smashes his heart, and dies in the scream.


    In an instant, three deaths and one injury!


    Zhang Shiquan broke several ancient trees and fell to the ground. He spat out a mouthful of blood again and struggled to stand up. He was extremely frightened.


    Run, run!


    Otherwise, you will die!


    Zhang Shiquan thought of it in horror. He was green with regret. In order to get some points, he put his life in it. It''s not worth it at all.


    But as soon as he raised his head, he saw the cold smile of Yunsu emerging in front of his eyes. At the same time, there came the flaming cloud sword which was dyed with fire! Ah... Screams, resounding through the forest. Soon, it stopped!

 Chapter 209

    In Yunsu''s eyes, this battle is just a small episode. After collecting their space ring, they continue to move forward.


    These corpses don''t need to be managed at all. There are not many others in this secret place. There are the most monsters. It doesn''t take long for monsters to smell blood. These people will also become food rations.


    Can''t it be that the flower stands in the distance, shocked in the heart, looking at the distant figure of Yunsu with dull eyes, eyes, more and more bright.


    "He is ruthless and resolute. He doesn''t drag mud and water. He can kill the seventh floor of Zhenwu. In his eyes, Zhenwu is just a mole ant. He can kill it at will. Is this really what the second floor of Zhenwu can do?" The flowers murmured to themselves.


    "Whether to control the killing or not, that''s what he said. It''s really cruel. Maybe I''ve found the right person. He can help me achieve what I want to achieve."


    Seeing that Yunsu has gone far away, could it be that Hua has come back to his senses and quickly catches up with him.


    Third grade elixir, take it.


    I''ll take the five elixir.


    Monster, kill, go to demon Dan.


    Along the way, all the things he met were collected by Yunsu without hesitation, and went into his pocket. In the real sense, there was no grass.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this time, a huge blasting sound came from the mountains in the distance, which shook the secret place. All the geniuses who were in the secret place felt the tremor of the earthquake and turned their heads to look at the mountains, their faces full of dignity.


    During this period, it is accompanied by the roar and long sound of the beast, which gives off the pressure of overflow, making people feel numb on their scalp and shiver all over.


    That''s the breath of Lingwu.


    There are demons and beasts in the Lingwu realm fighting in front of us. The aftershocks of the battle shake the secret realm and make the world tremble.


    Yunsu was also attracted by this breath for the first time. He looked at the mountains with an interesting look in his eyes. After thinking about it, he rolled up and rushed towards the mountains quickly.


    There are a lot of Tianjiao who have the same idea. Although this is the battle of the demons in Lingwu realm, the chance is absolutely powerful. If the chance is good, maybe they can meet the half dead Lingwu realm, dig its demon elixir and eat its meat, which is the purest blood and meat, which is very helpful to enhance their strength.


    Even if there is no other elixir, the hunting of demons and beasts is also a harvest.


    Opportunity and death coexist. For the sake of fortune, many people decide to break through.


    There are many monsters in the mountains. If they want to get close to them, the first level is these bloodthirsty monsters.


    Yunsu leaped to a mountain peak and looked at it from afar. He found that there were five peaks connected in front of him, forming a kind of natural terrain. This terrain has the function of protection and defense. Among them, there is a dragon vein, which can attack independently.


    Looking at it, Yunsu''s eyebrows wrinkled, with surprise in his eyes: "the dragon''s head was suppressed, and the natural dragon veins formed a formation of five poisons and five grievances, turned into a dragon of resentment, absorbed the resentment around, and supplied and absorbed it. Tut Tut, it''s a big deal."


    Each mountain, as long as it exists long enough, will form a dragon vein. The dragon vein is the origin of the mountain. The stronger the dragon vein is, the grander the mountain is. The weaker the dragon vein is, the more dangerous the mountain is.


    Every dragon vein is a spirit body, which can also be called life. When they become strong, they can wander away from the mountains and become human.


    Yunsu saw the mountain peak in front of him and realized that Youda had made a situation to suppress the Dragon veins of the five mountains. Under such suppression, the Dragon veins that originally looked up as dragons would absorb resentment. In addition, this big array is a big array of five poisons and five resentments, which can absorb the resentment of hundreds of miles around, and keep surging, and turn these five dragon veins into resentment dragons, The longer they stay, the deeper their resentment, and the stronger they become.


    Yunsu is sure that there must be a big tomb buried in the mountains. The owner of the tomb may be the one who set the overall situation. He may be a strong man in a big realm. When Shouyuan is near, he doesn''t want to die, so he buries himself in this way, waiting for another rebirth one day.


    But this method was too cruel. It not only destroyed the five dragon veins, but also poured the continuous resentment into the tomb owner''s body. Every moment, every minute, every second, he had to endure the pain of biting his heart with venom. This kind of pain could not be sustained by anyone. It was impossible without great perseverance.


    If you can''t stick to it, you will be engulfed by resentment and turn into a monster who only knows how to kill. Once you are born, it will be a disaster.


    Of course, even if he has to endure the pain, he can''t be called a human. He is formed by the gathering of resentment. It''s more appropriate to call it resentment spirit, resentment body, ghost body, etc. there are ghost cultivation in the world, which specially absorbs the Yin Qi cultivation of the hell. That''s about what it means.


    "Tut Tut, peerless array. This kind of array was called taboo array in ancient times. It has been destroyed for a long time, but only preserved. I didn''t expect that there were people in the world who knew this method." Yunsu couldn''t help but praise that the people who can do this kind of method are the generation of the most powerful. Yunsu is very curious about who it is.


    Soon, Yunsu''s eyes were bright again. Generally speaking, the owner of the tomb would have something to accompany him. If he had the chance to go in, he would be able to get something to accompany him. It was also a kind of nature. He didn''t care about his martial arts, but if he had a magic medicine, he would definitely have a very high grade.


    "It seems necessary to go and have a look." Yunsu made up his mind and ran quickly towards the mountains. Jump between the treetops, leaving a shadow, those monsters did not even react, people have disappeared, let them turn and run under the creeps. The closer the distance, the more disciples he met. Along the way, Yunsu saw many disciples running towards this side. However, everyone knew that they were looking for their own route. Yunsu chose another route. He was the only one with a small tail behind him. In front of her, a small figure was lying. Her black robe was stained with blood, and her clothes were soaked. There were wounds all over her body. A white jade spirit sword fell to one side silently. A mask had been broken into pieces. In her palm, she was holding a milky white demon pill. From the breath, it was the demon pill of Lingwu realm. This secret place is always dead. This person just falls there and will be eaten soon. Yunsu is lazy to manage it, but at a glance, he stops and stares at her face. The small steamed stuffed bun has a white face, which seems to attract people''s pity. There is a trace of blood spilling from the corner of her mouth. Her eyebrows are wrinkled, which makes the steamed stuffed bun face wrinkle. Seeing her, Yunsu is stunned. How can she appear here. After thinking about it, Yunsu ran quickly, helped her up, carefully checked it, and couldn''t help frowning. Moon or star? She has fallen into a coma, and it''s hard for Yunsu to judge. After all, the two people are so similar that they can''t be distinguished from each other only in appearance. Yunsu can only distinguish this person from his temperament, but she thinks that xing''er likes to wear other colors, and Mingyue likes to wear monochrome clothes, which is probably Qingshan Mingyue. Qingshanmingyue is qingshanming. Is she hiding her identity? Yunsu suddenly had this guess. Thinking of the familiar atmosphere and the cold eyes in the martial arts arena at that time, Yunsu was more sure that the man in front of him was the green mountains and bright moon, not the green mountains and stars. Looking at the black robe split most of the way, the wound deep visible bone, also don''t know this girl in the end experienced what kind of battle, unexpectedly can let her a Lingwu realm master become like this. She had to be treated as soon as possible. She quickly took out a healing pill from the space ring and hung her life. She reached out and wanted to take off the clothes of Qingshan Mingyue. The situation was urgent and he couldn''t care so much. One by one, the clothes peeled off, and soon revealed a body that had begun to take shape. The body was full of scars. Yunsu knew that it was left by some kind of monster. The color of white and red is so bright, there is a cruel beauty, but it can only let Yunsu take back his eyes at a glance. Well, it''s too small, there is no scale at all, how can it be regarded as a woman. Take out the ointment and gently smear it on the wound of the whole body, and slowly heal her wounds with aura. After half an hour of cleaning up the blood scab on her body, take out a large white dress and put it on for her. Lean against a tree and hold the Castle Peak moon, quietly waiting for her to wake up. It''s strange to see Yunsu wipe the wound for Qingshan Mingyue and take off her clothes. Does this guy like young girls? A simple question is deeply rooted in the bottom of my heart. Poor Yunsu I is innocent, so he is destroyed by the flowers. If Yunsu knows, he doesn''t know how to be angry. The effect of healing pills is very good. It''s specially refined by Yunsu. It''s dozens of times better than the effect of healing pills on the market. Qingshan Mingyue wakes up after taking the pills. She opens her eyes and looks around. Her eyes finally stop on Yunsu''s face. Her face is cold and she says something that makes Yunsu confusedˇ° Brother Yun, starting in three years, has the highest death penalty. Be careful to soak the pig cage. You have to think about it clearly. " Cloud Su whole body is a stiff, astonished looking at her, tentative way: "you... You are star son?"ˇ° Younger brother Yun, are you blind or I can''t see? You''re not sure that the beauty of my elder sister is in front of you? " The star son smilingly way, the facial expression slightly shows danger: "so, how long do you want to hold me?" Cloud Su face strange help star son, unexpectedly is not green hill bright moon, I feel wrong? Star son sat up, looked at the clothes on the body, look slightly changed, after looking around is to askˇ° Tell me, where did you catch me when you coveted my beauty? "

 Chapter 210

    I must have opened it in the wrong way, otherwise how could this girl say such shameless words?


    I brought you here? Are you so stupid that you don''t even know how to participate in the secret world.


    Or do you really think I''m a bully, even if you call my brother, now you''re openly bullying me?


    I didn''t think I would be angry.


    Black face stares at Star son, can''t help but knock a burst Chestnut: "what are you talking about, little boy, I''m not interested in you."


    "Not interested? What''s the matter with my dress? " Xing''er sneered: "I can''t take it off myself and wear it on you. Yo Yo, Brother Yun, you have a good hand, but if you can take me away from Qingshan mansion, you''re very good."


    "Castle Peak house? What are you talking about? Are you seriously injured and I saved you? " Cloud Su speechless way: "now is a hundred big than secret territory, you should not forget?"


    "Seriously injured? "A hundred schools, a big ratio?" Star son a Zheng, felt his body, the facial expression is also a change: "you say, I am now in the secret place of Bai Pai Da Bi test?"


    "You don''t know?" Cloud Su not good angry way: "are you joking with me?"


    "How can it be? I''m obviously at home to have a good rest. How can I have nothing to do with this big competition? My idle egg hurts." Xing''er exclaimed: "there must be something wrong. How could I come to participate in the baipai Dabie?"


    Looking at the appearance of the star son God Dao Dao, the corner of cloud Su''s mouth twitches twice, finished, this girl was completely beaten silly, memory appeared confusion.


    "I said xing''er, don''t you remember that you came in in person, and you were not named qingshanming." Yunsu said.


    "Green mountains are bright? It''s impossible. I''ve never heard of this name in Castle Peak mansion, and if I come in myself, how can I not know it? It must be fake, or there''s something wrong with it. " Star son wrinkly small face way: "cloud younger brother, you say, I should not be insane?"? WOW! I don''t want to. I still have a good time. My beautiful sister, who has not conquered the world, has not formed my loli army. How can I become a psycho like this! "


    That doesn''t seem to be fake appearance, let cloud Su jump eyebrow: "are you sure, you Castle Peak mansion don''t have Castle Peak Ming this person? Isn''t it the son of qingshanhou? "


    "No, my father is only my only daughter, who is my son." Star son sobs a way, obviously was really frightened.


    "What about the moon on the green hill?" Yunsu asked again.


    "Who? I''ve never heard of that name. " Star son blinks star eye curiously way: "is also my green hill mansion person?"


    Aoyama Ming is a fake.


    Castle Peak moon is also false.


    There were no two people in Castle Peak mansion. Yunsu was a little confused when he heard that.


    Looking at xing''er''s distressed appearance, it seems that he thought of something: "xing''er, I think there is a possibility, maybe you are such a situation."


    "Maybe, what''s possible?" Xing''er asks.


    "One body with two spirits, or one body with three spirits." Yunsu thought for a moment and said, "this kind of situation is very rare. Even in ancient times, this kind of situation is only possible among hundreds of millions of people. It means that when you were born, you were twins or triplets, but because of various reasons, you were the only one who successfully gave birth, but your brothers and sisters died, They will be attached to you by chance and enjoy the same body with you, but you don''t know about it, or even know their existence. This is the so-called one twin soul. You can say that you have two souls, or three souls. "


    "Qingshanming and qingshanmingyue actually exist, but you don''t know it, because when either of them appears, your soul will fall into a deep sleep, and your body will be controlled by them. You don''t know what they have done. Only they know."


    "This kind of thing is very similar to your situation. Both of them come from Qingshan mansion, but you don''t know anything about it as the eldest lady of Qingshan mansion. And now you wake up here, but you say that you should be in Qingshan mansion. I think it''s another soul that guides your body to come to participate in the secret trial."


    Listening to Yunsu''s conjecture, Xinger''s face turned green: "are you kidding me? You said that there are two souls in my body that I don''t know. Are they my brothers and sisters? Your uncle, don''t say that. I''ll be afraid. I''m so timid. "


    "I''m just saying it''s possible. It''s not necessarily good. What are you excited about?" Cloud Su not good angry way: "although, this may be 100% sure."


    "You... You don''t talk nonsense, then, why am I not qingshanming or qingshanmingyue now? You must be lying." Star son anxious, no matter who knows that there are others living in her body, will explode hair, now her sweat hair all stand up.


    "When I met you, you were seriously injured. Probably at that time, another soul fell into a deep sleep. That''s why you have a chance to lead. If he recovers, maybe you will fall into a deep sleep again." Yunsu said with a light smile: "this sounds very interesting. I really want to see what it is like to exchange souls between you two sides. I''ve met a girl with cold temperament. She''s much better than you."


    "Bah, bah, Brother Yun, you are such a heartless man. Thanks to your sister''s kindness to you, you think of others when you play with me. Do you feel your conscience The star son explodes hair, angry voice way: "I, star son, never for slave." Yunsu: "it''s not that serious..." Brother Yun, what do you think I should do? He... Will they wipe out my soul and make me crazy? Wow, it''s terrible. Don''t worry about it. I''m still a child. " Xing''er was scared and cried, with tears and red eyesˇ° Cough, it''s not that serious. Don''t worry Yunsu jokingly said: "since you have coexisted for so long, you are OK, it means they have no malice to you, otherwise, you would have died long ago, and you would not have existed for so long."ˇ° If you don''t want them to show up, there is a way, that is, don''t rest, don''t sleep. As long as you don''t sleep, they won''t have a chance to occupy your body. "ˇ° Ah... It''s so hard. " Star son bitter face: "do not sleep, there will be dark circles, the skin is not tender, not delicate, feel not slippery, this is a natural killer ah."ˇ° Since it''s so difficult, let''s get to know! " Cloud Su patted star son''s shoulder, comfort way. Star son immediately holds cloud Su''s hands, solemn way: "please don''t let me sleep, please." Looking at the scared appearance of xing''er, Yun Su laughs wildly in her heart. Wow, ha ha ha, you have today, too. It''s really excitingˇ° Cough, OK, you go to change your clothes. We''re going to go ahead and explore the situation. " Yunsu suddenly said: "there is a loud noise in front of us. There are Lingwu monsters fighting. And I suspect that there is a previous tomb in front of us. There is great fortune in this tomb."ˇ° Really? " Hearing this, xing''er''s eyes brighten. It''s the tomb of Da Neng. If you can get the treasure in it and exchange it for spirit money, you will laugh in your dreams. However, changing clothes, there are only ancient trees, how to change clothes? Star is in a dilemmaˇ° Just hide behind the tree and change your clothes. I promise I won''t look. " Yunsu pointed to the tree and turned around. When xing''er looks at Yunsu, she feels hot and shy. She changes her clothes in front of a man. Even if the man knows her, it''s really a little... But the cool feeling and the wide robe are really inappropriate. She bites her teeth and runs behind the tree. The sound of rustling came. Soon, xing''er came out in white, more pure and lovelyˇ° Brother Yun, shall we go there now? But since it''s the tomb of Da Neng and there are monsters in Lingwu, it will be very dangerous. " Xing''er came and askedˇ° There are already many disciples of the sect heading there. We also need to hurry there to see if we can get this part of fortune. " Cloud Su says, but looking at Star son''s wound healing appearance, is also a frown, this appearance, star son is a tug of oil bottle completely, how can fight? It''s better to find a bodyguard. Taking a deep breath, Yunsu turned around and yelled, "is it a flower?" Who? Star son a meal, is about to ask the exit to come, hear ear to spread a wind, eyes a coagulate, quickly toward the source to see. A Miaoman, meandering figure slowly falling down, that charming smile is so enchanting, eyes such as wave contains a touch of spring, let a person see under a sense of degradationˇ° Little brother, you are finally willing to call others out. You don''t know how hard it is to follow you. Looking at you with great power, people worship you so much. " Could it be that Hua chuckled with a look of "worship" in her eyes. Star son looked at the flower, startled lost his voice: "Lingwu... Three?" How can it be that there are experts in Lingwu realm in this secret realm, and they are still in Castle Peak realm? Which clan is she from? She has never heard of it. Xing''er always thinks that the younger generation in qingshanyu is the strongest. Unexpectedly, the appearance of this flower directly breaks her inner pride. Lingwu three levels, more than her two small realm. Could it be that Hua Meiyan looked at xing''er and said with a smile: "Yo, my little sister has good strength. She has the cultivation of Lingwu realm. Tut Tut, little brother, are you going to play the loli cultivation plan and cultivate loli as a door god?" Door god? The star son a mouthful old blood almost spurts out.

 Chapter 211

    Confirmed the look!


    It''s the one who''s going to kill me!


    What do you mean when NIMA comes?


    I didn''t ask you to mess with you, did I?


    Xing''er is a little confused. What''s the matter? If you are in Lingwu, you will become a door god. What about you, sweeping star?


    "What are you talking about?" Star son willow eyebrow a vertical, stare is not flower.


    "Door god." Could it be that Hua said with a smile: "little sister, look at your tiger body. It''s fierce. It''s no different from the door god."


    "Damn, I''m not a little sister. I''m the imperial sister. Where did you come from, looking for something?" The star son exploded, stare at the Mo Fei flower, wish to die her.


    "Sister Yu? Yo, my little sister is quite confident. Do you know what sister Yu has? First of all... "Could it be that Hua said hard, and suddenly saw the waves trembling, which made people stare straight.


    "Do you have this?"


    "I... I..." star son dumb, speechless.


    "Secondly..." Murphy said with a smile again, stretching out a hand across the slender legs: "do you have this?"


    Xing''er


    "You don''t have anything. How can you say that you are the imperial sister? I think you''re just a little Laurie. You''re not concave in front, you''re not cocky in back, and you''re going all the way to the world. Tut Tut, it''s sad. " Is it not to spend a face of pity way: "weight but 100, not flat chest is short."


    Poof


    At this time can vomit blood no, I want to vomit blood to help fun.


    Xing''er''s face is black to the extreme. She clenches her silver teeth and stares at Murphy flower fiercely. She wants to bite her. It''s very irritating. I miss her. Hallelujah. She''s the one who bullies people all the time. How can anyone else bully her?


    Today, in Murphy flower, it''s a complete defeat. The angry star wants to burst into tears.


    Heavy death you, heavy death you, that day can''t bear to fall down to see how you smile, star son cursed fiercely.


    Looking at the two people came on the spears, bullets, almost no artillery bombardment, Yunsu frowned and looked at Murphy: "what do you do?"


    He asked Hua to protect xing''er, not to let her hate xing''er. If there was a quarrel, he couldn''t figure out what happened.


    "Little brother, I have some conflicts with Castle Peak mansion, so when I see the Castle Peak princess, I can''t help but have fun with her." Could it be that Hua said with a smile: "but don''t worry, little brother. I know what you mean by calling me. Although I have conflicts with Qingshan mansion, it''s not a big deal, and there''s no hatred of life and death. I have a relationship with Qingshan mansion. She has to call me sister. I''ll protect her."


    "That''s fine." Yunsu breathed a sigh of relief. If they really want to make trouble, Yunsu can''t let Murphy stay here. Since Murphy says there is a relationship between them, it doesn''t matter.


    "You protect xing''er. I''ll take you to the tomb. I don''t think I can give you a chance."


    "Who wants her to protect, I can protect myself. I don''t need her." The star son clenches teeth a way, fiercely stares not to spend.


    "Star son, your serious injury is not healed now, it is not suitable to start. Could it be that your strength is strong enough to protect you?" Cloud Su frown, can not deny the way.


    "I don''t agree." Sing''er shouts.


    "Little brother, I''ll thank you for flying flowers. Don''t worry, I will protect my sister xing''er well, and I won''t let her get hurt." Could it be that Hua Jiao said with a smile, looking at xing''er''s face and teasing: "little Lori, my sister will protect you."


    "Roll..." the star son scolds a way, a face of grievance of looking at cloud Su, Wu... Cloud younger brother was taken away by fox spirit soul, no elder sister good, elder sister good sad.


    No matter how the star son opposes, anyway, the team is settled, and she can''t resist. But the star son can only accept her life, thinking that when she recovers, she will slap her to death.


    The situation of five poisons and five grudges has turned these five mountains, which were originally advantaged by nature, into a fierce situation full of danger. If someone can see the light that ordinary people can''t see, then they can see it clearly.


    This place should be full of aura, a rising scene, with dragon veins rising up to the sky to roar, magnificent and magnificent, but when everything is connected, the five peaks are connected, turning into a situation of five poisons and five resentments.


    Everything has changed.


    The breath of darkness is overwhelming, and every breath is filled with resentment. This resentment is gathered from all sides, and it is born from the dragon''s heart. Every breath has great power. If ordinary people take a breath, it will turn into a zombie who has no thought and only knows how to kill, even if it is absorbed by the cultivators with accomplishments. If they don''t hold their body in time, It will also be greatly affected.


    There are spirits in heaven and earth, and there are spirits in monsters. When this situation started, all the monsters near the mountains rushed out, because the resentment was so terrible. If they were not careful, they would be in danger of inhaling. They were naturally sensitive to danger, and they turned around and ran away without thinking about it. Therefore, as long as they carried the first wave and broke through the periphery, the disciples from outside would not have to worry about it, Basically will not meet the monster, in addition to those who have been eroded into the fury of the monster still stay around.


    Three people have broken through the outer area, in the middle of the area, still can see a large number of monsters rush out from the depths of panic, also don''t fight with them, let them escape. Approaching, I came to the underground of the mountain. The black resentment visible to the naked eye floated around. Under the main peak in the center of the five peaks, the ground cracked like an earthquake, breaking out a more than ten meter wide abyss without knowing the depth. A continuous stream of black gas spewed out from the abyss, with the smell of darkness, coldness, blood and killing. There is a way to Diyuan. You can go straight into Diyuan. Yunsu sees that many of his disciples are running towards Diyuan, and soon disappear. Some of them are hesitant and dare not move forward. They are hesitating outside. A large number of disciples came, many of them went in, and some of them stayed to wait and see, or they were going to form a team to go in together. After all, the sudden appearance of Diyuan was so strange that no one knew what was in it. If they went in rashly, they might die. They needed a strong team to support them. Yunsu came here to see this scene. After thinking about it, he said, "let''s go and have a look." Three people came out together, and immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. Could it be that the enchanting flowers, the small stars, and the elegant clouds and Su made them stand out like a roosterˇ° Brother, how about joining our team? It''s too dangerous. Let''s form a team to get in. It''s more secure? " A young man came to approach Tao, but his eyes were always plagiarized to Mo Feihua. Obviously, his purpose was not sincere. Listen to his words, in looking at his eyes, cloud Su mouth a hook, also don''t speak, straight forward to go, can''t spend eyes not inclined, as if didn''t see the same walked past. Three people over body position, that disciple on the spot Leng in place, face red, embarrassed. When people saw this, they also laughed and looked at the disciple with disdain. They went there with a different mind. It''s strange that they took care of you. But in the final analysis, many people still focus on Murphy flower. The taste of maturity is like a peach. People can''t help eating it. They want to crush her and vent it. Enchanting, charming, stunning, three in one, although not demon shaped, but the snow rabbit family''s unique purity, still emerging in the body of Murphy, different taste of match, make Murphy flower look more attractiveˇ° This beautiful lady, I''m a disciple of wuhemen. Would you like to join our team and explore the abyss togetherˇ° Miss, we are disciples of Liuhe sect. Would you like to form a team with usˇ° Get out of the way upstairs. What five in six? Do we have six doors? " They invited each other one after another, and their eyes were blazing. The smell of the old lady made them crazy. On the contrary, she always said that she was the star of the imperial sister, and no one paid attention to her. She was so angry that she blew her nose and glared. She secretly scolded these people for being blind. This beautiful little beauty didn''t look at her, and went to see the coquettishˇ° You, come with me and join my team. I will treat you well and protect you at the same time. " A young man stood up and pointed to Murphy''s haughty way, as if it was lucky to get his approval. Hearing this, everyone was stunned. How could anyone invite such an invitation? It''s an order, not an invitation, is it? However, Shenying villa is the fifth most powerful sect in Qingshan area! Everyone''s eyes narrowed, and some of the teams who had to fight again also retracted their heads. The influence of Shenying villa is too big for them. They can only lament that such a beautiful woman will be taken away by Shenying villa. What''s more, the young man''s fiery face and fiery eyes are not good things at first sight. If Hua wants to go in, he is afraid that his body will not be protected. Thinking of this, everyone has a feeling that he has beeped the dog. He secretly scolds the man for not being authentic and using his power to suppress othersˇ° It''s Wu Houji of Shenying mountain villa. I didn''t expect that it was him. Now it seems that the woman is going to suffer. "ˇ° Wu Houji is very talented. Now he has seven levels of real martial arts strength. Although he is not very strong in Shenying villa, he can''t bear the background behind him. Moreover, he is very lustful and has no daughter. I don''t know how many women he has occupied. This time he appears here, he must be thinking of something else. "ˇ° Wu Houji is naturally happy to have a big competition with other disciples of Shenying mountain villa. It is estimated that he has not met any female disciples in the past two days, and he has been choked. Now he can''t help jumping out when he sees such an attractive one. " A group of people said one after another that they were obviously afraid of Wu Houji and had no idea to help. Yunsu slowly turned his head and glanced at Wu Houji. His lips gently opened and he said coldly, "go away!"

 Chapter 212

    A light drink, without the slightest emotion, flat light, not because the person in front of you is a person of Shenying villa and there is a groveling, deliberately flattering mood, but full of intolerance and coldness.


    Looking at these people chatting up here, Yunsu is also very disappointed. These guys, don''t you know it''s still the first trial of baipaidabi? And now it has opened a mysterious abyss, in which no one knows anything and is full of danger.


    This kind of situation you don''t want to Taobao, save your life, actually have the mood to pick up girls here?


    My old swan, I''ve convinced you!


    So for Wu Houji, Yunsu shows his disdain and impatience. If you don''t go in, we''ll go in. Excuse me, don''t get in the way!


    All the people were stunned and looked at Yunsu with wide eyes. Where did the goods come from? Don''t you know that Wu Houji is a disciple of Shenying villa? He is one of the top five forces in Qingshan region. Don''t you dare to talk to people like this?


    "I''m afraid he''s a young man. The beauty is in front of him. He wants to save the beauty from the hero, fool."


    "Hey, Wu Houji is not a good person. He is backed by Shenying villa. God knows how arrogant he is. Besides those people, who dares to talk to him like that? The last one said that. Now the grass is more than one meter high. "


    "The woman Wu Houji likes has never been unable to get. Who let him have a big background, and others are also smart. They don''t want to provoke forces that can''t be provoked. Those who are weak dare to be angry and dare not speak up. They are simply great demons."


    "I''ll bet 50 cents that Wu Houji will beat him up and destroy his accomplishments."


    A group of melon eating disciples said and talked about it one after another. They all looked at Yunsu with bad intentions. Hey, I''m afraid that Wu Houji might be hanged by the eldest. It''s a long life.


    Wu Houji also stayed for a while. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone would let him go. In response, he was furious immediately and said calmly, "boy, do you know who you are talking to?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to know. A good dog is out of the way. Get out of the way." Yunsu frowned.


    "Don''t be angry, little brother. It''s not good to hurt you." Could it be that Hua Liumei picked it up and looked at Yun Su with a smile. Then he looked at Wu Houji and said, "are you right?"


    Wu Houji had lost his mind under the charming face of Murphy. He was so dazed that he still had the ability of independent thinking. He nodded repeatedly: "yes, you''re right, beautiful lady."


    "Don''t be angry, little brother." "After all, talking to this kind of person, but losing your identity, and then angry with him, that''s not a drop in price. After all, this kind of rubbish can''t get in the eye."


    The star son saw a flower, cold hum a way: "fox spirit, pour quite can flatter."


    "Each other, each other!" Could it be that Hua did not give in.


    Star son again internal injury, with a cheeky woman argument, not only did not put her down, but he provoked unhappy, angry me!


    Yunsu took a look at Murphy flower, with a smile, nodded and stepped forward.


    Wu Houji''s face was as ugly as if he had eaten a fly. He was lustful, but he was not stupid. Could it be that the Ming Dynasty''s irony of flowers made him unable to come down and stopped him again: "boy, I''m Wu Houji from Shenying mountain villa. Now, you kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy. I can consider abandoning your cultivation and letting you go."


    Bang!


    The answer is that Yunsu kicks Wu Houji, who is in the way. The speed is fast, like a cold flash.


    The rapid sound of breaking the air was like tearing the sound, distorting the air. The pressure made Wu Houji''s face suddenly change, and his hair exploded. He subconsciously raised his hand to block it.


    Boom!


    The mountains collapsed and the ground cracked. Wu Houji''s body flew backward uncontrollably, coughing up blood in the air. The raised arm had turned into a blood mist under the great force, and it was smashed. The soles of his feet trampled on Wu Houji''s chest. The sound of rubbing was heard all the time. His ribs were broken, his inner organs were injured, and his muscles and veins were twisted together.


    Boom!


    The body shot back quickly and directly smashed a bluestone. The bluestone cracked and buried Wu Houji''s body.


    This scene, all people stare big eyes, pour to absorb air conditioning, frightenedly stare at cloud su.


    This man is too bold to fly Wu Houji in front of everyone. Isn''t he afraid that Shenying villa will trouble him?


    However, some people shrink their eyes and are alert. They kick Wu Houji, who is the seventh floor of Zhenwu, with one foot. How terrible the physical strength should be.


    This man, fierce!


    "Garbage, dare to get in the way." After picking up Wu Houji, Yunsu kept on walking forward, as if he had done a very common thing.


    No one dares to step forward and stand in the way without long eyes, watching Yunsu cross them to the abyss.


    "Little brother is still so violent, I like it." Could it be that Hua Xiaoying''s way quickly followed up.


    The star son blinked an eye, the small face like the meat steamed stuffed bun bloomed a smile: "this is my younger brother, kill to cut decisively, give you praise, after, this imperial elder sister''s seat under the number one general''s position, is your."


    See three people close to the abyss, soon to go in, and finally someone can''t stand, directly jumped out to shout.


    "Stop and hurt the disciples of Shenying villa. Are you ready to go like this?"


    He is the same force of Shenying mountain villa. Now seeing Wu Houji being hanged, it''s hard to see him. When someone dragged Wu Houji out of the bluestone pile and found that he was seriously injured, it added a lot of anger.


    In the face of all kinds of questions, Yunsu leisurely said: "Shenying villa is nothing. If you want to trouble me, just let them come. I''ll accompany you!"


    "Do you dare to tell me your name and clan?" The disciple cried out angrily.


    "Liuyunzong, Yunsu."


    After finishing this sentence, Yunsu step into the abyss and disappear in the eyes of the people. Could it be that the two of them quickly follow and enter the abyss.


    Liuyunzong, Yunsu!


    The name spread in an instant, and everyone knew it. However, a disciple at the end of the second-class sect ranking hurt Wu Houji badly, which made them feel a little confused.


    Is this the rhythm of scrap to counter attack?


    When the disciples of Shenying mountain villa arrived here, they were also gloomy when they heard this sentence. One of the leading disciples waved his hand and said directly: "go, let''s go in. I want to see what this Yunsu can do. He dares to move my disciples of Shenying mountain villa."


    The abyss of the earth extends its geometric distance downward.


    The wide cave allows more than ten people to walk side by side. The surrounding wall is not soil, but a kind of stone that can emit weak light, which slightly lights up the passage.


    The empty passage was quiet, and the sound of the three people''s footsteps was very clear, making the sound of "stepping".


    The deeper they went, the deeper they got. Yunsu calculated that they were more than 500 meters deep underground.


    "What kind of place is this? I haven''t come to the end after walking so far?" Murphy complained.


    "A little dark, and a little familiar?" Star son strange tilt head: "I feel like I''ve been here, but I don''t remember I''ve been here, strange."


    "Maybe it''s the moon. It doesn''t matter. Let''s go down and have a look." Yun Su casually says that only xing''er knows what he''s talking about, but Hua''s face is muddled. He doesn''t know who the moon is.


    Once again, it was 300 meters deep. It was only when it was 800 meters deep that the front changed greatly. The passage disappeared. What came into sight was a wide underground world, with the smell of black rolling everywhere. What came into sight were the black reefs, flowers and plants, as if they had come to hell.


    This is a very remote corner, when the three people out of the passage, into the other side of the space.


    A hundred meters above the top of the head, there is a cliff. Everything around is black. Here is a small world with mountains, water and danger.


    "It''s so dark. Everything in this secret place has something to do with the alien." Murphy frowned: "it''s the blood bat, the underground world, and the dark atmosphere. We''ve come to the boundary of the demons."


    "Very likely, let''s go ahead and have a look." Yunsu nodded casually: "it''s too remote here. There are no people. I think those people have gone to the distance before. It''s hard to say that there will be good things in this abyss."


    The three of them walked forward together. Could it be that the two of them looked at each other curiously, just like the villains in the palace.


    It''s not that they haven''t explored, nor have they ever been to the dangerous mountains, but everything here is really amazing. What they see is the black world. Everywhere they can see the black air visible to the naked eye floating from the ground. These black air just contains the dark atmosphere, but there is no danger, which also makes them feel relieved.


    Whew, whew


    This is, next to a pile of waste rock suddenly came a change, what is lifting the stone, attracted the attention of the public.


    When they looked at them curiously, a half meter pangolin came out from the inside and quickly bumped into Yunsu. The black scales were full of light, with a palpitating chill.


    But its two forepaws are blood red, and the sharp claws make people feel numb. The blood red eyes are staring at Yunsu, with brutal and bloodthirsty killing intention.


    "It''s the blood clawed pangolin." Could it be that the flower is astonished. It''s a rare species. It''s almost extinct outside. I didn''t expect to meet it here.


    Could it be that Hua''s eyes lit up immediately, and it would be a way to take the blood clawed pangolin back.


    "Don''t think about it. Although these dark breath don''t hurt people, they have been lost in their mind since they grew up here. They only have the idea of killing. They can''t accept it at all."


    Cloud Su light voice, at the same time step forward, a punch to blood claw pangolin.


    Fist like a knife, instantly kill blood claw pangolin!

 Chapter 213

    Listen to the words of cloud Su, is not the flower also found is such a truth, can only sigh of nod is to admit one''s fate.


    This underground world still makes them feel curious. After all, creatures like the blood clawed pangolin have not appeared for tens of thousands of years. Now, it''s a wonder that one can appear.


    Unexpectedly, the abyss opened, and the first monster they met was the blood clawed pangolin.


    Now that they''ve all come, it''s a pity if they don''t explore. The three decided to go forward and have a look. They couldn''t find anything good.


    The smooth road is endless. Next to it is a turbulent river. The river is very dark. The flowing water is not urgent and flows slowly to the distance. However, the three people are not close to the river. Yunsu feels that there is a dangerous smell in the river. There is something living in it. Besides, he can''t see what''s in it. If it''s gone, It''s not certain that it will become the ration of the monster.


    "Well... A little thirsty." After walking for a long time, xing''er felt thirsty, but found that there was no water in her space ring. She couldn''t help but put her eyes on the dark river and went straight to drink some water.


    "Don''t go there." Cloud Su subconsciously a shout, but already too late, star son has already walked to the river bank to prepare to squat down.


    Boom!


    A torrential river surged up, and a black creature with a whole body of pitch black and a length of more than one meter quickly surged up. He opened his mouth and bit at xing''er. The open mouth and the sharp teeth with cold light made his scalp feel numb. At the same time, with his mouth opening, he smelled like a fishy smell. The smell almost didn''t let xing''er spit it out directly.


    Looking at it, xing''er''s eyes flashed coldly. In an instant, he slashed his hand across a sword and cut it into two sections. In the blood, the two corpses of the monster fell into the dark river, just like the boiling oil poured into a little water, which exploded instantly.


    The dark river is surging, boiling and bubbling. I don''t know how many monsters smell the bloody smell and rush in to devour the monsters.


    Fortunately, they can''t see it. If they can see it, people will find that there are dozens of monsters hovering under the river, waiting to hunt.


    Star son also retreated to come back, her wound is not healed, not suitable to fight, but pick up some small guys or no problem.


    "If you want to drink water, you can get it from me. There are dangers everywhere. If you hang up, I can''t clean it up for you." Cloud Su stretched out a finger to flick to flick star son smooth and clean forehead, slightly take the way of reproach.


    "Pain, Brother Yun, you are playing my forehead. I''ll fight with you." Xing''er covered his forehead and cried out: "I''m a master of Lingwu realm. What can these scum do for me?"


    "Lingwujing, you''re the only patient who can''t even beat me. Are you still in lingwujing? Don''t lose the face of lingwujing. " Cloud Su ruthless blow way, take out a water bag to give star son.


    "Ah bah, I''m born beautiful and gifted. Do you believe I beat you all over the place?" Star son glaring: "you are my number one general, younger brother Yun. Do you treat the master like this? Be careful that I deduct your salary."


    "You''re addicted." Yunsu speechless: "OK, let''s move on, don''t get close to the river."


    On their way again, they found many traces of fighting, as well as the blood and clothing fragments left by the disciples of the sect. Obviously, they failed and were swallowed by the monsters here.


    At this time, the sound of fighting came from the front. The three men ran to see it. They found that two monsters were fighting fiercely. Each one had nine layers of cultivation of Zhenwu, a cloud shadow leopard and a patterned viper. The two monsters were hard to separate and entangled. The ground was badly damaged, with debris flying and the ground exploding. The place they passed was pulled up like a tornado.


    On the right side, there is a hill, which is very suitable for garden decoration. Some vegetation appears in the stones, adding a sense of beauty. On the left side, there are sandbags. The sand is piled up into clusters. If you feel it carefully, you can also find that the sandbags seem to move in subtle rhythm, just like there is life.


    "It''s two monsters, Brother Yun. Let''s go. We have lunch today." Star son eyes a bright, immediately want to rush up, she did not eat meat all day, the greedy insects in the stomach seduce her.


    "What''s the hurry? If you get hurt, your vigilance will drop. Take a closer look." Cloud Su not good spirit of pull star son.


    Star son Lengshen, smell speech is careful to look forward to, observed for a while is to smile: "originally there are some Voldemort, waiting on the side, tut Tut, beast now also so intelligent, like to play tricks?"


    "Animals are born with this, not to mention these monsters. Let''s wait and get the fishermen." Yunsu nodded with a smile.


    On the right side of the stone mountain, there is a half meter long black mamba snake, which is crawling on the stone mountain and integrating with the darkness. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t see it. Now you are staring at the battle with a pair of cold eyes, ready to attack.


    On the left, hidden under the sandbags were sand beasts, with five or six heads waiting for an opportunity.


    These monsters are beginning to have intelligence. They know how to play sneak attack. When two monsters are defeated in battle, they are rushing out. There is no pressure to lift them up and hang them.


    All this was in the eyes of Yunsu. If Xinger hadn''t noticed just now, he would have been the target of public criticism. Although it doesn''t matter, he would have made a little effort. The cloud shadow leopard is gray and fast. It can run like a ghost. Every time it attacks, its claws are sharp and it will catch a large group of Mars. Only when it breaks the hard scales can it cause damage. The back of the patterned viper is covered with black scales, which are extremely hard. On the scales, there are many patterns. In its abdomen, a large group of patterns gather together, which is its softest and fatal place. Therefore, the patterned Viper seldom stands upright when attacking. Even if it stands upright, it will try its best to protect the key points and prevent the opponent from having the chance to touch it. Hiss... The snake suddenly hisses. It opens its mouth to reveal two dark tusks, which contain terrible toxins. If it is injected into the body, it can poison a monster in a few seconds. At this time, it is preparing to bite the cloud shadow leopard with its fangs and inject the toxins into its body. Whoosh... A dark shadow flashed by. The cloud shadow leopard immediately left the spot, dodged the attack of Agkistrodon halys, came to its side, once again gave it a paw, and grabbed a large area of Mars. Although it failed to cause damage, it also made Agkistrodon halys furious. Reflexion is a tail, which is as hard as steel. The tail is thrown to the cloud shadow leopard in an instant. The patterned Agkistrodon is huge, and the tail is as big as a mace. The cloud shadow leopard turned around and hid. But at this time, only a faint light flashed in the eyes of the patterned viper, and a touch of poison flashed by. The body shape instantly wrapped into a circle and surrounded the cloud shadow leopard. It was obvious that the cloud shadow leopard did not expect this scene. One accidentally fell into the encirclement. When the scope of the patterned Viper became smaller and smaller, it was directly entangled and imprisoned, and the whole body contracted, The cloud shadow leopard should be crushed to death. The size of the contraction force makes the bones of the cloud shadow leopard make a continuous brittle sound, as if they are about to be broken. At the same time, the snake bites, and the fangs instantly sink into the body of the cloud shadow leopard, and the toxin erupts. The invading toxin begins to corrode and paralyze the cloud shadow leopard, feeling the vitality in the body. The cloud shadow leopard is also flustered and struggling more and more severely. But where can the patterned Viper let the cloud shadow leopard run like this, it can only tighten up more and more, so as not to let the cloud shadow leopard have the chance to escape. Knowing that he was not able to escape from the heaven, the cloud shadow leopard also had a crazy look in his eyes. After thinking about it, a trace of venom flashed in his eyes. He opened his mouth and bit the snake. The bite force was terrible. Those scales could not be stopped. They were cracking and teeth were embedded in the flesh. Coincidentally, the bite directly bit on the seven inch position of the snake, making the snake stiff and shaking violently. The shrill howl sounded and twisted more violently. The bones on the body of the cloud shadow leopard completely cracked, and the crackling sound came. The huge force directly twisted the cloud shadow leopard into a ball of flesh and blood. The cloud shadow leopard died. Even if it wasn''t twisted into hemp, it couldn''t live if the toxin entered the body, but so did the patterned viper. Seven inch was bitten off by the cloud shadow leopard and cut off its lifeline without any mercy. After killing the cloud shadow leopard, the snake twists a few times again, struggles, and its breath gradually weakens. After a few minutes, it doesn''t move at all. This battle ended with the death of two monsters. Yunsu, who saw this scene in the distance, also laughed and said in a voice: "you wait for me here. I''ll dig out their demon Dan and then go to find out if there are other monsters to eat." The cloud shadow leopard is poisoned. It must not be eaten. The flesh of the snake is rough and not delicious. We have to find other foodˇ° Little brother, just stand here. I''ll do this kind of thing. " Could it be that Hua volunteered and said with a smile. He jumped forward and ran to the front. He soon came to the two monsters. With a flash of light in his hand, a sharp dagger appeared, and he was about to dig out the demon pill. This scene, however, stimulates the black mamba snakes and sand beasts that have been lurking in the side for a long time. They have been waiting for a long time just for this time, but you run out to rob them of their food. Isn''t it that you have to work hard? Whoosh! Sha Sha! A black mamba snake rushed out of the stone mountain, staring at Murphy flower, with a sinister venom in its eyes. Six sand beasts rushed out of the sandbags, each of which was the size of a calf, staring at Murphy. The scene is grim again!

 Chapter 214

    Danger seems to come again. Seven monsters are staring at Murphy flower. As long as she dares to move, they will kill her first. At least, they have a consensus.


    Not my race, its heart must be different!


    Kill first!


    But at the moment, no one took the lead, that is, staring at Murphy flower warily. From her, they felt a trace of danger, fear and deep fear, which drove them to stop attacking.


    Hiss


    The black mamba snake kept spitting out the dark snake letter, staring at the Murphy flower, bowing up, as if ready to attack.


    Six sand beasts, the size of calves, are all pale yellow. If they are thrown into the sand, they are afraid that they will become one. At this time, they are staring at Murphy. Their baby sized claws show sharp teeth, rubbing and tearing the ground, making a slightly harsh sound.


    "Get out now, or you''ll die!" Could it be that Hua pretty''s face was slightly cold, and a sense of killing poured out of her body and attacked the seven monsters.


    The seven monsters shivered and subconsciously retreated, but the monsters who were not willing to get their hands were so wasted. They hesitated and hesitated, but they just didn''t want to retreat.


    "To die." Could it be that Hua''s repeated warnings were invalid, but he was also angry. With the golden ring sword in his hand, he rushed up and chopped at the black mamba snake with one knife.


    Whew


    The black mamba snake has no time to react. It is directly submerged by the golden ring sword and smashed into a meat sauce. The slightly black green blood stains the ground and gives off a fishy smell. It contains strong poison.


    After killing the black mamba snake, could Hua rush towards the sand beast again, with the big sword in his hand, and rush into the sand beast group for a fight. The iron armor on the sand beast ''.


    Ow!


    The howling makes the sand beast wake up. They quickly separate from each other and attack Murphy flower madly. The pain makes them red eyed and confused. They are merciless. Their sharp claws slap on the ground again and again, and the gravel splashes everywhere.


    The body is more directly hit over, to hit the flower fly, now the flower is what strength is not important, the important thing is the flower provocation their dignity, and this shame, must wash!


    "Cackle, still want to turn over a book not to become." Could it be that Hua chuckles and jumps into a sand beast''s back with her toes, and the graceful figure is like a peony spirit dancing among the flowers, with a trace of inherent nobility in the mischief.


    Ouch!


    A sand beast looked at Murphy flower, directly hit up, calf like body such as out of control car crash, see this, Murphy flower once again jumped into the air, the sand beast, directly hit the foot of Murphy flower, two sand beasts hit together, directly rollover.


    Brush!


    At this moment, the falling flower golden sword dances horizontally. The wind of the sword is blown up, and the sound of brushing is heard. The awn of the sword bursts out directly from the golden ring sword and cuts at the two sand beasts below.


    In the roar, the sand beast was split by the sword awn. Each awn could leave ferocious scars on the sand beast''s body, and even cut off its leg with one knife.


    Whew!


    When she fell to the ground, the two sand beasts had lost their voice, and their bodies were torn apart.


    Four sand beasts see this scene, eyes scarlet incomparable, roaring, roaring rushed up, to revenge for their companions.


    This human is so hateful that he dares to kill his companions and take revenge for them!


    Two sand beasts attack Murphy head-on. As they grab out their forepaws, their eyes light up a pale yellow halo. The strength of soil attributes quickly condenses, and the sand around them suddenly bursts up, forming a series of earth arrows.


    "Hey, it''s a trick." Could it be that Hua chuckled, and a aura of three levels of Lingwu burst out, and then poured into the golden ring sword, making the golden ring sword shine like a golden sword.


    A simple horizontal knife cut, Nirvana countless earth arrows, cut off countless arrows, sand without gas condensation can not fall again.


    The two sand beasts are the closest to each other. They look at the flower in horror. The breath of Lingwu makes them cold. They crawl on the ground and dare not even move. They are just monsters in Zhenwu. The natural powerful pressure will make them loyal. How dare the flower show its breath now.


    Seeing this, Hua sneered, and the sword cut down mercilessly, which directly resulted in the lives of two sand beasts.


    Four out of six sand beasts!


    The last two sand beasts saw that the flower didn''t let them go. They stood up in fear and turned to run. No matter whether they could run or not, they just kept away from the flower.


    "Want to run?" With a smile, Hua Jiao dashed up, chopped a sand beast over with a knife, and turned to look at another sand beast. At this time, it had escaped for more than ten meters. Its calf like figure was particularly prominent on the road, and it also made a "howling" scream from time to time, which was very sad.


    Inadvertently looked back, but it was to see if the flower just stood in the same place and did not catch up. There was a look of surprise in the sand beast''s eyes, and he felt the sense of survival. But before he could react, his eyes were covered by a golden awn. Finally, after a sense of tearing, he felt nothing. In his eyes, there was only his body which was divided into two.


    After killing the last sand beast, Hua came over with a smile, as if she was pretty and asked for credit: "little brother, how do you think I''m doing, isn''t it fierce?"ˇ° You''re much older than Brother Yun. You''re called little brother. Don''t you feel ashamed? " Star son is sneering at a side to make a sound, in her heart suddenly many a kind of crisis feeling, this small whore smashes so have the intention to behave in front of cloud Su, should not be interesting to cloud Su? How can I do that? Brother Yun is the number one general in the future. If he is kidnapped by this little bitch, what can he do if he can''t find such a handy person? Fortunately, see her voice, don''t want to speak sarcasmˇ° Oh, little Lori, is that envy? It doesn''t matter. Although my elder sister is a little bigger than you, she is also a little bigger than you. Especially this one is bigger than you. Maybe you won''t be able to achieve it all your life. " But you don''t have to be discouraged, let alone pessimistic, as long as you look at it with envy. Although my little brother is a little younger than me, my sister doesn''t care about the old cow eating tender grass Star son was a burst of gas teeth itch, know that I have weakness to attack me, want to be beautiful, can''t help but sneer: "you so small?"? I think menopause is coming. My elder sister is nearly 30 years old With a stiff look, Hua said with a smile: "little Lori, my sister is twenty-three this year. Tut Tut, look at my figure. I''m eighteen times more perfect than you. Do you envy me?"ˇ° envy? As the first bully of Castle Peak city and the future leader of Lori''s army, nianfang 18 looks like 13. Which one looks like you? Are you sure you are 23? If you want to talk about me, you have to believe in others. " The star son laughs a wayˇ° I''d like to advise you not to take my brother Yun''s advice. My Brother Yun doesn''t like you to be such a coquettish, showy and coquettish person. It''s not a good thing at all. " Is Hua also that angry? They are completely on the bar. They stare at xing''er fiercely and still smile: "elder sister, even if you say so, it has coquettish capital. It''s just like you. You''re only a hundred in weight. You''re either flat chested or short legged, and you call yourself Imperial sister all the time. I''m not ashamed. If I were you, I''d be 18 years old, If you buy a piece of tofu, you''ll be killed. At first sight, you''re an 8-year-old child who hasn''t grown up. Normal men don''t even look at you. That''s the kind of pervert who will look at you. After all, Pervert''s hobby is unique. " Listen to two people''s words, cloud Su in one side corner of the mouth twitch, in the heart is speechless, abnormal? What do you think of me? Thinking of his eyes on Castle Peak and moon at that time... Yunsu suddenly had an impulse to kill Murphy flower... "Cough, OK, stop arguing. If it goes on, don''t go on the road." Cloud Su coughed twice to say. They stopped talking and looked at each other. They both "hum". Don''t look away. Could Hua smile at Yunsu: "little brother, do you think I''ve solved so many monsters? Do you have any rewards?"ˇ° Yes, what do you want? " Asked Yunsuˇ° I''ll take whatever flying flowers I give you. I don''t choose flying flowers. " Could it be that the flower smiles charmingly. Cloud Su pondered for a while, said in the eyes of Mo Fei Hua''s expectation: "or, let you call dad?" Er... Dad???? What the hell? Don''t you think of the scene of calling dad shamefully in the blood bat cave that day? It''s not too exciting. Thinking of what he did on that day, Rao Shihua felt that he had a thick skin and couldn''t support it. He moved to the side with a fiery red hair and a slightly resentful tone: "hooligan..." "ha ha, Feihua, I think you are nonsense." Xing''er laughs: "hurry up, call dad, darling, elder sister will give you sugar."ˇ° You... "Don''t you think you don''t know what this sentence contains? If you know, you won''t be so happy. Yunsu feels innocent. It''s just a joke. You don''t have to do that, do you? Just as I was about to speak, there was a sudden change in the distance! Boom! Boom! Boom! Seven successive columns of light rose from the underworld, causing a wide range of earthquakes. Countless monsters roared uneasily. Each column of light rose from a different place, not interfering with each other, not crisscrossing each other. Even these columns of light not only could be seen in the underworld, but also directly rushed out of the underworld and reached the secret place. All the people in the secret place, You can see this column of light rising from the sky. Seven beams, seven colors! Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, rainbow, seven colors! When this scene appeared, it immediately triggered countless exclamations.

 Chapter 215

    "What light is this? There are seven colors, and they are seven color beams? Is there a secret or dangerous place in the underground world? Will there be an adverse fate? "


    "I wipe. I''m so close to the orange light column. I''ll go there first. I can''t let others get it first. Come on, let''s go!"


    "The mysterious underground world of the abyss is the sudden emergence of the seven color pillars of light. It seems that the underground world has really become very lively. This time, there must be no change."


    "There''s something against heaven. Don''t be stunned. Let''s rush."


    The disciples of the underground world, looking at the scene of the seven color light pillars rushing into the sky in all directions, fell into a sluggish state one by one. They quickly reacted and rushed towards the nearest seven color light pillars with excited faces. Each light pillar might have a chance to go against the sky. They should get there as soon as possible to avoid being robbed of the opportunity.


    And many disciples in the secret territory can''t calm down when they see these rushing up pillars of light. This is what they see rushing out of the abyss. Is there a rare treasure in the abyss? Otherwise, there will be no rainbow light column.


    Seeing this scene, those disciples who had been wavering and painstakingly pulling people couldn''t help themselves. They bit their teeth and rushed straight to the abyss.


    Opportunity is available to everyone. It would be a pity not to seize it!


    Could it be that the flower had been dazed for a long time, looking at the seven color light column in front of her eyes, stunned: "this... What is this? How can this seven color light column suddenly appear? "


    Star son is also straight frown, obviously, she at the moment also don''t know why.


    Yunsu didn''t speak, his eyes were staring at each light column, or the small tower in the light column.


    The small pagoda is very small, but it is lifelike. The breeze blows and rises with the wind. Almost in a moment, it turns into an exquisite ancient pagoda. Each ancient pagoda has its corresponding color, red light column. The whole body of the ancient pagoda is red. From the bottom of the pagoda to the top of the pagoda, even the windows and eaves, every place is cast in red. It stands firmly on the ground and exudes antiquity, The air of the boundless.


    Orange tower, yellow tower, purple tower.


    Seven ancient pagodas of different colors stand in all directions of the underground world, emitting a palpitating breath. The breath of desolation comes to our face, which makes us feel cold and shocked from the bottom of our heart.


    Eyes, flashing surprise eyes, cloud Su stare big eyes, looking at the seven color pagoda, seems to be some don''t believe, once again look, but believe.


    Seven colors... Ancient pagoda.


    Seven color glazed pagoda.


    It''s the road.


    Yunsu is very happy. In ancient times, the seven color glazed pagoda was famous in the world of 3000. It killed many immortals. Even the red Immortal King did not dare to make a mistake in front of it, because it was the immortal treasure of the ancient huangnv and Tianhuang glazed pagoda.


    Tianhuang glass has pure Tianhuang blood. It is a general of the Phoenix family. Its strength is not strong, but with the seven color glass tower, it can fight against the Immortal King.


    At that time, when Tianhuang glass fell, I had seen the power of the seven color glass tower. In that war, Tianhuang glass fought against the Red Fairy king, and it was not weak. At that time, Tianhuang glass was not a fairyland, but two fairy kings killed Tianhuang glass!


    Later, after the Tianhuang glass fell, Yunsu wanted to look for the seven color glass tower, but the seven color glass tower disappeared and never appeared again. Unexpectedly, it was hidden in an abyss. No wonder it was hard to find.


    What Yunsu cares about most is not the seven color glazed pagoda itself, but a skill of the seven color glazed pagoda itself, daofutu Jue.


    It''s a real divinity level body skill that is no less than Zhentian divinity body.


    The main aspect of Zhentian''s divine body is to kill everything with its strong power. The second is to refine the body, while Daofu''s decision is the real divine body skill of refining oneself and forging the body.


    It''s not easy to compare the two because of different directions, but it''s still unknown which is better.


    Zhentian God body can kill everything, but it may not be able to kill Daofu Tu, and Daofu Tu is able to resist and attack everything, but it is unlikely to break the defense of Zhentian God body.


    Yunsu wants to get the Da Dao Fu Tu Jue, which can give him another level of physical strength, but he didn''t have a chance to get it before, because Da Dao Fu Tu Jue is branded in the seven color glass tower, and there is no way to brand it again, so Yunsu is also very helpless.


    But now it''s different. The appearance of the seven color glazed pagoda means that as long as he can get the seven color glazed pagoda, he will be able to get the Dadao Fu Tu Jue. How can Yunsu not be excited?


    The seven color light column is obviously the seven color glass pagoda. If you want to gather the seven color glass pagoda, the only thing you can do is to get the seven color plume on the top of the pagoda and combine the seven color pagodas to form the seven color glass pagoda.


    Then, what we have to do is to break into the top of each ancient tower and get the seven color plume. At that time, we will gather at the top of the purple tower, which is the top ancient tower and also the place where we gather the seven color glazed pagoda.


    "It seems that we need to divide the army into two groups, don''t we?" Cloud Su turns a head to sayˇ° "Oh?" Could it be that Hua looked at Yunsu, but didn''t speakˇ° There is a piece of seven color plume at the top of each of the seven ancient pagodas. What we have to do is to get the seven color plumes and gather them together at the top of the purple pagoda. It''s too slow for us to move together. It''s better to attack the ancient pagoda separately. " Yunsu said directly: "according to the color of the ancient pagoda, the red pagoda is the weakest, and the purple pagoda is the strongest. We don''t need to choose the weakest one, because someone will help us get the seven color plumes from these pagodas. We will gather in the purple pagoda at that time."ˇ° Little brother, it sounds like you are very familiar with what it is. Do you know it? Do you even know that there are seven color plumes in the ancient pagoda? " Is it not a dazzling wave of flow, Qiao smile Qian Xi asked: "then you talk to me about how?"ˇ° It''s not impossible to tell you, but do you know the origin? It''s a long time ago. Its time can be traced back to ancient times. " Yunsu jokingly said: "so, even if I say it, you don''t know what it is." ancient times? Is it true that Hua was shocked, but she also nodded. It''s not bad that she was born in tianwu kingdom in ancient times, but she didn''t know much about these things after all. Yunsu said that she certainly didn''t know, so it''s better not to askˇ° Well, we''ll go to the green tower to find the seven color plume you said. I''ll meet you at the purple tower then. " Murphy nodded and said, "for the sake of helping me before you, I''ll help you for free this time." With that, could it be that Hua Lian ER was red again, obviously thinking of those things before. Yunsu naturally knew what else Murphy flower said, nodded and said with a smile: "star son, do you follow Murphy flower or with me?"ˇ° I''m with you. I don''t want to be with this slut. " Star son bares teeth of way, fiercely stares at Mo Fei flowerˇ° Yo, little Lori, you want to abduct my little brother so early. Don''t think I don''t exist. Otherwise, if you show your love openly, people will be sad. " "Or, when I''m away, I can play the world of two. It''s said that little Lori''s hobbies are strange, and she likes to play abuse. Tut Tut, I think you must have this hobby."ˇ° You fart, you have this hobby The face of star son gas rises red, wish to clap dead her, hateful woman! Listen to Murphy Hua''s words, but Yunsu''s face is a little strange. She has a hobby of abuse. It''s really... Well, cough, noˇ° OK, xing''er will follow me. I''ll take her to other ancient pagodas. You should be careful yourself. " Yunsu noddedˇ° Don''t worry, little brother. I will take care of myself. " Could it be that Hua said with a smile: "do you want a hug of love?"ˇ° All right, let''s have one. " Yunsu said that he would open his hands to embrace Murphy. Could it be that Hua quickly dodged and giggled: "little brother, you are such a person. I thought you were a gentleman. I thought you were wrong, rascal."ˇ° upright gentlemen? I don''t think I''m a gentleman. I''m a hooligan Yun Su said with a light smile: "a gentleman is too tired. He is not as tired as a villain. At least he can live freely."ˇ° But a gentleman is loved by others. Doesn''t my little brother want to experience this feeling? " Don''t spend eyes a bright, suddenly ask a wayˇ° I don''t want to. I live for myself and not for others. It doesn''t matter to me what other people think. It''s better for me to think about how to improve my strength when I acted like a gentleman at that time. " Cloud Su a face dislike of wave a hand to sayˇ° Well, let''s not talk about this. If we go on, we''ll all cook wine and talk about gentlemen. Let''s go. " Every time he said a word, could it be that Hua''s eyes lit up a minute, and when he heard Yun Su''s words, he immediately giggled and nodded his head to show his agreement. The three men immediately parted ways and went to the corresponding ancient pagoda. On the way, xing''er looks very dull. She looks at Xiang Yunsu for many times. She wants to talk and stops. She purses her lips, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouthˇ° Why, am I too handsome to fascinate you and look at me like this? " Yunsu''s funny wayˇ° Brother Yun, don''t associate with that woman. She''s not a good thing. " Star son suddenly said: "she approaches you, certainly has the goal."ˇ° How do you know she''s close to me for a purpose, and you''re not her? " Yunsu said with a light smileˇ° A woman''s sixth sense Star son a face solemnly looking at cloud su. Yunsu: "SHENTE''s sixth sense, this kind of lame excuse can be said, it''s just

 Chapter 216

    Two people noisy all the way to go forward, star son old injury is not healed should not start, cloud Su acted as a hitter, all the way through the thorns.


    "Brother Yun, come on, come on, there''s a monster running ahead." Star son stands at the back to shout a way, hastily full of smile.


    Yunsu was in front of him. He killed the beast with a sword and said, "can you stop it? Even if it''s not killed by me, it''s scared to death by your deafening voice."


    "What are you talking about? You mean sister Ben is terrible? " Star son immediately fork waist stare, a face of discontent.


    "No, star. I want to ask you something." Yunsu said curiously: "has no one ever told you that your small body, with the little milk sound, with the Royal sister''s high cold sound, doesn''t match at all?"


    "Well? Yes, but my housekeeper told me that this is the voice of the imperial sister. I am the unique imperial sister in the future? " Star son blinks big eyes, curious way.


    Yun Su looks at xing''er with a look of caring for the mentally handicapped. Ah, he''s a spoiled child.


    "Well, you''re right. Your voice is also a kind of yujieyin. It''s also called yujiexiaonaiyin. I love you and his series." Yunsu forced himself to smile and accept.


    "That''s necessary. We''re going to be the Royal elder sister of the host of thousands of little Laurie in the future. Of course, our voice must be unique." Star son PA se way: "cloud younger brother, say, we go to which ancient pagoda?"


    "Go to the blue pagoda. The seven color pagoda starts with red, and purple is the strongest. Now in this secret territory, our combat power is the strongest. The rest is just like Wang Guangyun of sublimation gate. It''s not as good as eyes. Let''s start from the blue pagoda, and other ancient pagodas will be handed over to other disciples to help us get the seven color plume. Then we will gather in the purple pagoda to open the seven color glazed pagoda." Cloud Su full face blemish urges a way: "really want to know those people know is to make wedding dress for us of time, facial expression again how wonderful?"


    "Ha, it must be fun, Brother Yun. First of all, I don''t want this seven color glazed pagoda, but if there are spirit coins, they all belong to me. I like the bright spirit coins best." The star son jumps cheerfully way.


    "You really don''t want it? This seven color glazed pagoda is an ancient thing. If you get one of the things in it, it will soar to the sky. " Yunsu was surprised.


    "Well, I''ll see it then. If there''s one suitable for me, I''ll take it. If there''s none, I''ll take it." Xing''er shook his head: "by the way, Brother Yun, is that flower really believable? You let her go to the green pagoda to help you grab the seven color plume. If she gets it, what can she do if she suddenly rebelled? "


    "She won''t, and how do you like to look at people like this..." Yunsu said with a smile. Seeing that xing''er was about to say "the sixth sense of women", he changed his words again: "moreover, even if she wanted to rebel, she didn''t have the chance to get the seven color plume. If you want to open the seven color glazed pagoda, you need the complete seven color plume, as long as I can get a piece of seven color plume, No matter who gets the remaining six pieces, they have to come to me, but then they can''t help it. "


    Xing''er nodded clearly: "that''s good. I don''t like her. And she must approach you purposefully. Brother Yun, don''t be fascinated by people. It''s not good if you don''t know anything at that time. Be careful."


    "You can." Cloud Su can''t help but play star son forehead: "you don''t also have an idea to me."


    "Ah bah, younger brother Yun, do you want to have a face? Elder sister Ben had an idea about your spirit coin. You look so ugly. Who can look up to you?" The star son one face disdains of way: "even my family''s rhubarb all grow handsome than you, you narcissistic overdo."


    Rhubarb


    Yunsu''s mouth was like a dog''s name.


    Xing''er compares him with a dog.


    Sinister eyes staring at the star, with inexplicable grimace, star heart a jump, turn around and run.


    They ran all the way to the Blue Tower. Xing''er was running in front of them with a smile. From time to time, they looked at the cloud Su behind them, and the smile on their faces was blooming.


    "Brother Yun, hurry up. If you slow down, you can''t catch up with me." The star son cackles a way.


    "Don''t run. I''ll hang you when I catch you." Yunsu smiles and follows Xinger casually. It''s not really chasing. It''s just not leaving the journey behind.


    "Then you have to wait. Hey, you can''t catch up with me." The proud way of Xinger.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    "Ouch


    Just at this time, a howl sounded, and a black jade lion suddenly rushed out from one side, opened a big mouth and bit at xing''er. This big mouth is enough to match xing''er''s half body. If it was bitten, xing''er would not have half of it at least.


    See this, star son a Leng, immediately double fingers close together, a way of aura agglutination into gas, brush of a stroke toward the head of a black jade lion.


    Puff


    In the blood stained sky, the black jade lion exploded in the air, and the stone scales on his back exploded, which could not resist the attack of xing''er.


    A black jade lion died. The smell of blood made the other black jade lions red in their eyes. They all rushed up with a roar.


    "To die." The star son eye Mou a cold, low drinks a way. The sword is like a dragon, and the sword Qi is like a flower. The sword Qi is formed in the sky, and it is waved out. In the face of danger, he stares at the black jade lions and sneers. Whew! Whew! Whew! Each black jade lion''s body was pierced with blood holes, and the blood flowed down like money. One of them was directly scratched by the sword and fell to the ground. Using a lot of aura, xing''er looks pale, but he still stares at the defeated black jade lion with disdain: "you are the kind of animals who want to attack my imperial sister. It''s just that you don''t know what to do." Is proud of the star son, did not notice that there is a creeping figure behind her is gradually approaching her, when enough distance jumped out, opened a roar, bit over. The star son subconsciously turns head, see a black jade lion directly sneak attack oneself, the distance between the two, however one meter, frighten the facial expression a white, Leng in the original placeˇ° Be careful With a light drink, a red shadow rushed out in an instant, and clapped on the black jade lion. The power of extinction broke out, and the black jade lion screamed. After two struggles on the ground, it did not move, and then it diedˇ° You girl, you are still in Lingwu realm. I''m afraid no one will believe you if you tell me. You were attacked by a Moyu lion in Zhenwu realm, and you almost got caught. " The cloud Su doesn''t have good spirit of sayˇ° I... I was waiting for it to come. I wanted to give it a chance in close range. " Star son reaction comes over, retort a wayˇ° Well, give it a chance, then follow me and don''t run around. " Cloud Su smiles to rub to rub star son''s head, light voice way: "go, I take you to Blue Tower." Being touched by Yunsu''s head, xing''er is completely stupid. She can''t feel anything in her head. Yunsu leads her forward like a puppet. Heart a flustered, jump faster, and no one has ever dared to touch her head, this... This guy is not looking for a fight, actually dare to touch her head. Damn it! Staring at Yunsu beside him, xing''er gnashes her teeth for a while, as if her most precious thing has disappeared. After watching for a while, she is suddenly discouraged. Now, it seems that she can''t beat him... What should I do? Wait online!!! Yunsu doesn''t know that she just rubs the head of rouxing''er at will. She has so many ideas, and even wants to beat her up. If you know, you have to hang her up first. I''m not good at it at a young age. I covet your brother Yunsu''s beauty. I should beat her up! The distance between the Blue Tower and the yellow tower is a little far. But Yunsu, who knows the secret of the seven color glazed tower, naturally won''t go to the yellow tower. It''s a waste of time. Let the inexperienced little white people help him take the seven color plume from the yellow tower. If you continue to walk far away, there are more demons and beasts on the road, and there are more disciples of the sect. They are excited to move forward to the ancient pagoda, and everyone wants to get a piece of fortune in it. After half a day, they finally arrived in the range of the Blue Tower. Only when they were close to each other did they know how huge the blue light column was. The two or three li range was all occupied by the blue light. The blue light rising up from the sky was magnificent and sent out an awe inspiring and invincible momentum. Among these blue lights, there is a mysterious power, which hinders the approach of human and beast. The closer you get, the stronger the pressure will be, and the more destructive the power will be. If you really get close, just stretch out your hand, the powerful destructive power will kill you. In the blue light, there is an ancient blue pagoda. The pagoda is more than 30 meters tall and has seven storeys of pavilions. In front of the gate of the blue pagoda, there is a mysterious force that condenses a huge blue light. This light is similar to the transmission array. As long as you walk into the light, you can transmit it to the blue pagoda. At this time, a large number of sect disciples have come here, and many monsters who smell the unusual smell rush in groups, but they are all blocked at the door, and no one can get close to the ancient pagoda, because it is blocked. The disciples of four or five sects gathered in front of the door and blocked everyone''s way. From the breath they sent out, they could know that these people were not easy to provoke. In front of them, more than ten corpses of people or monsters had been fallen, and their cruelty was described bloody. One of the leader''s disciples looked at everyone with a sneer, and said in a loud voice: "everyone, please go back. This blue tower has been occupied by our Tiangang sect, and will be explored by our Tiangang sect and the disciples of the alliance sect." Tiangang gate, the first-class sect ranks fourth!

 Chapter 217

    "The people of Tiangang gate are too much. There are seven ancient pagodas, each of which is made by nature. Why can you monopolize one of them?"


    "This time, Tiangang sect and its three sects occupy the blue tower together. They definitely want to make the situation of nature in the blue tower a reality and not let anyone touch it. Alas, they are not strong enough to speak. They can only watch it on the side."


    "Why do you want to watch? We can''t just kill us directly. I don''t believe that Tiangang people can kill us all." Some people are indignant.


    "In? Didn''t you look at the dozen bodies at the door? They are all those who want to break through and are killed by the Tiangang gate to make an example. The people guarding the gate are the ordinary disciples at the bottom of the Tiangang gate. Their strength is much stronger than ours. Even if we defeat them and succeed in entering, there are the experts of the Tiangang gate. What shall we do then? Isn''t it a ghost under the knife? "


    "Damn it, this mysterious ancient pagoda has a history of at least one million years. If there is nothing in it, it''s absolutely a maddening treasure. It''s too much for gangmen to take it as their own."


    Everyone stood by and whispered. Their faces were full of indignation and anger, but they didn''t dare to step forward at all. They didn''t even have the idea to break in. After all, Tiangang gate is too powerful for them, and it''s not a level at all.


    On the other side, there are a steady stream of monsters. They are scratching the ground restlessly and staring at the gate of the Blue Tower. If it were not for the bloody corpses lying on the ground and the people of Tiangang gate who give them a kind of danger of death, these monsters would have attacked them long ago.


    The nature of monsters makes them realize that there are definitely good things in it, but the people blocking them at the door are too strong. There are a lot of people in the fifth floor of Zhenwu, and a disciple in the sixth floor of Zhenwu is sitting there, which makes them flinch, just like looking at a natural moat.


    When Yunsu came here, the crowd of onlookers had more than 30 people, all from different sects, and it was still increasing. They were all blocked at the door, unable to advance or retreat.


    "Roar..."


    A low roar came from the monster side. Dozens of monsters were about to attack. They couldn''t wait any longer. Even if there was a devil in front of them and they piled up with their lives, they couldn''t take them to hell.


    There are seventeen or eight Tiangang disciples stationed at the gate, four or five Tiangang disciples, and the rest are all Tiangang alliance disciples. At this time, all of them are staring at the monsters with a kind of alert eyes.


    After all, people are easy to control. No one will come forward to frighten them. But these animals are not necessarily intelligent. They just act by nature. If they continue, they will fight.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do?" One of the disciples came up and asked, not looking very good.


    "Keep looking. If these monsters really want to go in, let them in. The elder martial brothers in the Blue Tower will naturally solve them. Our main task is to prevent the disciples of other sects from going in and stop these people. That''s our goal." The elder martial brother of Tiangang sect thought about it and said.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded and began to prepare.


    Star son see this scene, not from turn head to see to cloud Su: "cloud younger brother, we directly attack into?"


    "Well." Yunsu nodded: "the blue tower says that there must be no good things, and we can''t take advantage of these people. Let''s go and have a look first."


    "What about them?" Xing''er looks forward.


    "Let''s go if we know the truth. If we don''t know the truth, kill all of them." Cloud Su tone insipid way, path straight toward front walk, star son quickly follow.


    There was a vacuum 20 meters in front of the Blue Tower, so they came out, especially conspicuous. Everyone saw it as soon as they saw it, and they all set their eyes on Yunsu.


    No one spoke, no one scolded, all eyes fell on Yunsu, they need a leader to lead them into the Blue Tower.


    "Stop, this tower has been occupied by our Tiangang gate. No one is allowed to enter, or you will be killed!" When a disciple saw Yunsu coming, he immediately yelled, with a threatening tone.


    As if Yunsu didn''t hear it, he came over again.


    Seeing Yunsu Dala''s coming, he didn''t give them face. The other party was furious immediately: "look for death!"


    A light drink, directly rushed up, in the hand under the dead hand, directly toward the cloud Su head.


    Seeing him, Yunsu disdains to smile, kicks out suddenly, with bursts of roar, and his trousers are filled and puffed up by the hurricane in a moment, just like the blowing of a blower.


    Boom!


    With one kick, he directly kicked the other side. A mouthful of blood didn''t even have time to spray out. The whole person flew out and hit the blue light column fiercely. In a slight flash of blue light, the whole person turned into a pool of blood fog and disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this, the disciples of Tiangang sect frowned and said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother Lin, younger martial brother Chen, go up."


    They came out again, and without saying a word, they rushed forward with their swords. One sword was full of killing moves, and they came to Yunsu in the light of sword dancing.


    They were still standing still, and they directly kicked them away. They spewed blood in the air, and their faces turned pale. They smashed on the ground with hollow chest and broken ribs. They were abandoned by Yunsu.


    This scene, people stare big eyes, the face is incredible, actually a foot will be seriously injured, this has to have what kind of terrorist force to be able to achieve.


    All the disciples of Tiangang gate are not very good-looking, and they stare at Yunsu solemnly. This foot is enough to prove Yunsu''s extraordinary fighting power.


    A disciple came out and said, "I''m Xu Kui of Tiangang sect. This place belongs to Tiangang sect. You''d better leave. Otherwise, it''s against Tiangang sect. At that time, even the sect behind you will be involved. You''d better think about it."


    Hearing Xu Kui''s blatant threat, everyone was awed and frightened, and provoked Tiangang gate. That was a disaster. Let''s not talk about them first, but the Tiangang gate behind them. They are all huge things that can''t be provoked. In the Castle Peak area, there are only a few people who can provoke Tiangang gate.


    "Tiangang gate? Hey, it''s ridiculous. This secret place is owned by Qingshan mansion. It''s reasonable to say that everything in it belongs to Qingshan mansion. How can it be owned by your Tiangang sect? " Yunsu said sarcastically.


    "Besides, even if it''s something from your Tiangang gate, so what? What I want, no one can stop it. You Tiangang gate can''t stop it, and you garbage can''t stop it."


    "It''s ridiculous to want to take Tiangang gate to crush me."


    For a while, in the quiet underground world is so clear, firm, the Tiangang gate belittled worthless, let Xu Kui''s face is a change in change, at this time, he does not want to provoke anyone, but Yunsu too much, not only said that he, but also humiliated the Tiangang gate, the crime is unforgivable.


    "Those who insult our Tiangang sect are guilty of death!" Xu Kui gave a cold smile: "since you are looking for death, no wonder I am."


    With that, Xu Kui took out a spirit sword and went straight up. He pointed to Yunsu and said, "come out and die. I will not kill the unknown people under my sword. I will give you your name!"


    "My name, you don''t deserve to know." Yunsu walked forward: "get out of the way, I won''t kill you. I''m going into the blue tower now."


    The intense humiliation made Xu Kui''s face turn green and white. His eyes staring at Yunsu were full of evil. He sneered in a cruel voice: "wait a minute, I''ll let you know what garbage is. The person who insults my Tiangang gate is not born yet."


    "Eight magic sword."


    With a loud drink, Xu Kui''s spirit sword hummed, and sword shadows shot out in all directions. Every sword shadow was like substance, full of fierce, murderous, cold and cruel breath, just like a real spirit sword.


    One, five, ten, hundred!


    One hundred ghost swords gather from all directions, covering the whole sky. The earth surrounds Yunsu. Xu Kui''s cold eyes stare at Yunsu, full of killing intention. His face is pale. It''s obviously not easy to use this move. However, in order to destroy Yunsu and frighten the surrounding crowd, he chose this move.


    The spirit sword is buzzing, shaking and shaking. It seems that it will run away at any time. The tip of a spirit sword is aimed at Yunsu. As long as Xu Kui waves his hand, the hundred spirit swords will poke Yunsu into a thousand holes and die miserably.


    Faced with the terrible shadow of the sword, they were already in a cold sweat. Their eyes were full of fear. Subconsciously, they stepped back and swallowed hard.


    "It''s terrible. Facing this move, I feel that I have no way to escape. Either I break the sword shadow or I am killed. This is the only result."


    "In the face of so many swords and shadows, the retreat is completely closed. We can only rely on our powerful strength to fight out. Tiangang gate deserves its reputation and is extremely terrifying."


    "This boy is dead. Fortunately, we didn''t force him to come forward just now, but let him try. Now it seems that if so, Tiangang gate can''t be provoked."


    "If the boy''s life is bad, he''ll stand out and satirize the Tiangang sect. It''s not about seeking death. Tut Tut, wait. He''ll be stabbed into a hole by Xu Kui."


    All the disciples talked and looked at Yunsu with pity. It''s very easy to die. It''s too humiliating to be abused like this before death.


    Even those monsters were scared, and they didn''t dare to come forward for a moment.


    Looking at the shadow of the sword in all directions, Yunsu nodded with great interest: "yes, the shadow of the sword is real and has attack power. At the same time, a hundred spirit swords block out the sky and there is no way to escape. The shadow of the sword in all directions deserves its reputation."


    "Hey, I wish you knew. It''s one of the unique skills of our Tiangang sect. Today, I''m going to use this move to correct the power of our Tiangang sect." Xu Kui sneered.


    "It''s a pity." But Yunsu said suddenly.


    "What a pity?" Xu Kui frowned.


    "It''s a pity that although your move seems to be powerful, it actually costs a lot. Now you have at least half of your strength." Yunsu suddenly said with a smile: "so, if you want to break this move, it''s very simple, that is, directly beat you."


    With that, Yunsu''s figure flashed like a shadow. He rushed to Xu Kui in a flash, crossed the sword shadow, appeared in front of Xu Kui, and with one palm, he directly covered him.

 Chapter 218

    With the rapid wind and the shape of the shadow, Yunsu''s shape rushed out of the range of the magic sword and came to Xu Kui.


    Looking at Yunsu who appears in front of him, Xu Kui is filled with horror. His hand is a little slender, but it is so cold. The fierce pressure of spirit appears from the palm, which makes Xu Kui feel numb and has no time to react. Subconsciously, Xu Kui also blows to Yunsu, trying to block his attack.


    Palm to palm!


    Under the public''s attention, they were together!


    Boom!


    A dull roar, the collision between the two broke out a depressing wind, blowing in all directions.


    Xu Kui looks at Yunsu in horror. He doesn''t have time to speak, and his face changes wildly. He only sees a huge force pouring from Yunsu, directly pouring into his body along his arm.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of explosions came out of Xu Kui''s body. At first, his whole arm was blown to pieces. Then, bursts of explosions broke out in many places of his body. With the appearance of blood fog, a mouthful of blood spewed out, and the whole person flew towards the rear.


    One move, Xu Kui is defeated!


    Xu Kui coughed up blood in the air and retreated. His whole body was pounding and rolling on the ground. He rolled out more than ten meters before he stopped. A stream of blood was about to gush out of his chest, but the sky was dim for a moment.


    Xu Kui opened his eyes slightly, and suddenly expanded. Above him, a bloodthirsty wolf was staring at him with dark green eyes, excited and cruel.


    The bloodthirsty wolf reminds Pang Da that there is a huge hill at each end. He is bloodthirsty, cruel and ready to kill. Xu Kui didn''t expect that he rolled under his feet, and his eyes lost focus. He was more frightened than ever. He was so frightened that he was shivering all over.


    His lips wriggled a few times. Xu Kui seemed to run away. The bloodthirsty wolf suddenly opened his mouth and bit Xu Kui. For a moment, blood splashed.


    "Ah..."


    The scream rang out and suddenly stopped. Xu Kui was dismembered by a bloodthirsty wolf and swallowed his stomach three or two times.


    They were silent. They didn''t expect that Xu Kui would come to such an end. Even if he was defeated, he was killed. When he got to the extreme, he rolled to the foot of the bloodthirsty wolf and was swallowed.


    Looking at Yunsu, everyone''s face was in awe. He was so terrible that he killed Xu Kui with one move. Besides, he was not afraid of Tiangang gate. Who was he? Is it that strong?


    Think of what just said, everyone''s face a burst of hot stabbing pain, shame want to find a seam to drill in.


    Yunsu is very strong, strong out of their cognition, even Tiangang men, also can''t stop Yunsu''s step.


    After cleaning up Xu Kui, Yunsu walks towards the Blue Tower again as if he had done a trivial thing. At this moment, the disciples of Tiangang sect are like enemies. They watch Yunsu come and dare not fight at all.


    "You... You killed elder martial brother Xu. Tiangang sect will not let you go." One of the disciples said with a white face and gritted his teeth.


    "If Tiangang men want to come, just come." Cloud Su finish saying, took star son to walk directly into, didn''t encounter any of obstruct.


    Roar


    Over there, the monsters also went crazy and rushed up one by one with a loud roar. They ran directly towards the gate of the Blue Tower. They were so scared that the disciples'' faces changed wildly. They quickly jumped to one side and watched one of the monsters disappear in the blue light, panting for breath.


    "It... They all go in, and we also go in. Everyone can get this piece of nature. Why can Tiangang gate get it?" A disciple suddenly roared.


    "Yes, we have to go in, too. The people of Tiangang gate are dead. I don''t think anyone dares to stop us, rush in and grab the fortune."


    "Hurry up, the demons and beasts are all in, and we are also in. This part of nature is ours."


    All the disciples reacted and rushed up with excitement, one by one disappearing in the blue light, which made the disciples of Tiangang alliance full of bitterness, but they couldn''t stop it.


    They''ll be punished if they don''t keep the goal, but it''s better than losing their lives, right?


    Leave the rest to the elder martial brothers.


    With a flash of blue light, Yunsu and Xinger disappear in front of the people. After they open their eyes again, everything in front of them has changed, so they come to the inside of the ancient pagoda.


    The outside of the pagoda looks as tall as an ordinary pagoda, but the inside of the pagoda seems to be a space of its own. From a distance, the walls of the pagoda are blue, and the smooth stone walls are imprinted with mysterious lines. Because the lines are blue, they are imprinted on the blue stone walls. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t find them.


    Deep in the space, there is a black arch. In the arch, there are stairs extending towards the upper floor, which is obviously the road to the second floor. At this time, the road is surrounded by a layer of blue light shield. In front of the light shield, a huge monster is taking a rest, and a faint blue light emerges from it.


    The gatekeeper can enter the second level only if he is defeated.


    There are traces of destruction on the ground, and there are auras left. It seems that they were destroyed not long ago. Maybe they were left by Tiangang gate and others who entered the ancient pagoda in front of them. From the moment they came in, the inner part of the ancient pagoda, which was originally quiet and uninhabited, changed. Blue lights converged in the air, and animal roars came out of thin air, bringing a thrilling hum. Whew! Whew! Whew! The blue light converged, then exploded, and flew away in all directions. It fell to the ground and gradually lost its luster. However, there were a number of monsters forming. Each one was the size of a calf, roaring and opening its teeth. Its eyes were ferocious and bloodthirsty. It was like a cow. It had black horns ten centimeters long, and its muscles exploded, Four hooves on the ground sounded a clear rhythm, at the same time their ladder also has a flame, whenever a monster appears, the temperature around will rise rapidly, making it as hot as oven. Red eye red flame cattle. A kind of monster with terrible attack power. Looking at the bloody eye red flame cattle constantly appearing in front of me, xing''er''s eyes are all a little confused. Every bloody eye red flame cattle here has three levels of real force, which is very terrifyingˇ° Brother Yun, how do these bloody red flame cows appear? Did they live here before? " Xing''er opened his mouth and said in surprise: "those people who came forward..." "no, you see that the blue light just now didn''t exist. These blood eyed red flame cattle are not real, but made by blue light. Here, it''s equivalent to a proving ground for people to break through the barriers. If we kill them, they will disappear, but they won''t die, because they don''t have real bodies, It''s just blue light. " Yunsu explainedˇ° This blue tower should be a trial layer by layer, with a total of seven layers. When we come to the top, it''s the last level. "ˇ° You''re looking at the front black arch, which is the passage to the upper level. As long as we defeat the gatekeeper, we can pass. " Xing''er is the daughter of qingshanhou. Seeing the nature is extraordinary, hearing what Yunsu said, she immediately understood it, nodded and said, "OK, let''s start now."ˇ° OK, let''s go. " Cloud Su nods, takes star son to rush up directly. Now, the red eye red flame cattle have not been completely generated, but most of them have been generated. At a glance, at least dozens of red eye red flame cattle have been generated in the distance of several kilometers. Looking at Yunsu and Yunsu standing next to them, they snort, exhale two white air, lift their hooves, lower their heads, and then bump into each other. Yunsu''s eyes were cold, and the Yanyun sword came out of its sheath. In an instant, the sword chopped the bloody eye red flame ox and blasted it to pieces on the spot. Blood eye red flame cattle died, and there was no scene of flesh and blood flying, but turned into blue fragments and disappeared in this space. Half the way ahead with xing''er, at this time, the red eye red flame cattle are also fully formed, a total of 99 red eye red flame cattle, the size of a calf, looks quite powerful. In this place, there are only two people, Yunsu, who were supposed to be attacked by the bloody red flame ox, but in the place where they first appeared, there were flashes of light and human like animal shadows. The demons and Terran disciples who came in behind also rushed in. When they looked at a group of blood eyed red flame cattle in front of them, they were dumbfounded. Although the strength of a large group of blood eyed red flame cattle in front of them was almost the same as them, the victory was in the number. Seeing this scene, they almost didn''t kneel down directly. Crying father shouniang want to escape, but behind, is the cold blue stone wall, which has a way to leave for them. The sound attracted the attention of the red eye red flame cattle. A group of red eye red flame cattle rushed up with a moo, and directly flew several people. One of them was pierced by the pair of horns and hung bloody on his head. A group of monsters realized the danger, roared and rushed up to gnaw around a bloody red flame cow. When they killed it, they were confused. There was no blood flowing out and no body falling down. The bloody red flame cow turned into blue light and disappeared in front of them. Air, a moment of solidification, all come in all muddled force, a bit at a loss feeling. But soon, someone found the tall black arch in front of us, and exclaimed in surprise: "look, there is an arch in front of us, and there is a road in the arch. As long as we can kill us, we can cross the arch and get out of danger." In a word, it aroused people''s desire for survival. Although there were many monsters in front of them, they were clumsy and slow. As long as they were careful, they still had a chance to escape. Thinking of this, everyone''s face was very good. They quickly took out the weapons in their hands to be ready. Their eyes were full of madness and excitement. At least, don''t die here! And cloud Su, at the moment already is to take star son to arrive at that guard door beast in front.

 Chapter 219

    The gatekeeper is also a red flame ox with blood eyes. When he found that two people came to him, he opened his blood eyes like lanterns and stood up slowly.


    It''s two stories tall and huge. A hoof can kill a bloody red flame cow. Its white air shows how angry it is at the moment.


    But its strength... Zhenwu fourth floor


    He was so tall, but he didn''t have enough strength to see. Yunsu''s face turned black, and a sword cut him directly.


    Bloody eye red flame ox, pawn!


    After the death of the gatekeeper, the blue light on his body gradually rises and sticks into the light mask. The light mask frequently moves a few times and slowly disappears, revealing the passage behind him.


    "The tunnel is open. Let''s go." Yunsu comes forward.


    "Brother Yun, why didn''t these bloody red flame cows disappear? The gatekeepers are dead. Shouldn''t they also disappear? " The star son looks at the back curious way.


    Yunsu glanced at the back. It''s true that after the gatekeeper died, these monsters should have disappeared. At the moment, they were still fighting hard here, and they didn''t disappear at all.


    "Maybe the two are not connected. The gatekeepers are only responsible for guarding the door. Even if they are dead, they just open the door. But these bloody eyed red flame bulls are different. They are born to obstruct. If there are hurdlers in front of them, they won''t disappear unless they are killed. Except these people kill them all." Yunsu thought about it and said.


    "Regardless of them, we go upstairs. Since we are here, we have to take risks. Whether we can survive depends on their lives."


    Star son ordered to nod, also didn''t say again what, two people directly run toward upstairs.


    Up the stairs, there is a light curtain on the second floor, through, you can enter the second floor.


    Two people enter, haven''t reaction come over, the huge fight sound burst roar, is a group of red flame lion, each head, have Zhenwu four layers of cultivation.


    In the middle of the red flame lion, there are four or five disciples struggling to kill the red flame lion, almost falling into the edge of life.


    Yunsu just looked at it, and then looked back. It was the cold stone wall. The door had disappeared. He moved his heart and said with a little pity: "I suddenly feel pity for those guys who are suffering. I think I can survive when I run to the second floor. It''s a pity..."


    Xing''er''s heart moved and looked back. His face became strange gradually. When they found that they had escaped from the heaven, they had already entered the second level of trial. They wanted to go. OK, can you find the door? How can you go without a door?


    "It seems that this is a road of no return, either, die on the road, or, go to the top to take the seven color plume." The silent way of stars.


    "Don''t say that. Look at the people in front of you. Do you know them?" Yunsu picks his eyebrows and looks at the disciples of the clan who are trapped in a bitter battle.


    "It seems that they are disciples of Tiangang sect, Yiyuan sect and Tianyun sect. Why are they still here? Can''t they even break into the third floor? No, the strength of Tiangang disciples is not so weak. Otherwise, Xu Kui is the fifth floor of Zhenwu. Why don''t you come in? " The star son amazes a way.


    "I don''t know, but regardless of them, let''s kill the gatekeeper and go up three levels." Yunsu said and walked forward.


    The disciples of Tiangang sect are in a hard struggle. Suddenly they see Yunsu and Yunsu running over. They don''t even ask why they can come in. They shout with a happy face: "two friends, come and kill these red flame lions with us. Damn it, what''s the matter with these guys? Haven''t they been eliminated? How can it still appear? Damn it. Without the help of elder martial brothers, we are doomed. "


    Listening to their words, Yunsu suddenly understood that these red flame lions seemed to have been eliminated once before, and then... Appeared again.


    That''s interesting.


    Yunsu thought about it casually and understood that as long as there were people on each floor, monsters would continue to generate and appear. They would not leave you a step to rest. They would drive you forward, break through and rush up. Otherwise, you would die sooner or later.


    After straightening out these things, everything will be clear. Yunsu starts to smile at the corner of his mouth, ignores those guys, and runs straight to the gatekeeper.


    "Well, you come back and kill these red flame lions with us, and then deal with the gatekeeper together." Tiangang disciples see cloud Su head also don''t return to run toward the gatekeeper, can''t help shouting.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry about him. If he wants to die, let him go. Just in time, when the gatekeeper dies, these monsters will disappear. It''s good for us. If he dies, he deserves it." A disciple said suddenly.


    When the elder martial brother thought about it, he didn''t speak any more. He resisted the red flame lion and observed Yunsu''s movements.


    With a flowing hand, the gatekeeper was killed, and the two disappeared in the corridor, while the red lion was still there!


    "Damn, what''s the matter? Why are these hairs still alive? Don''t they disappear when the gatekeeper dies? Nima When the disciple saw this scene, some of them cried without tears.


    There was no one in the third layer. After they appeared, they became monsters, but their strength was not strong. Yunsu swept all the way and rushed to kill the gatekeeper and entered the fourth layer.


    The sixth floor of Zhenwu, the fourth floor is a group of red flaming tigers. As soon as they come in, they hear roaring, roaring and angry shouting. The seven or eight disciples of Tiangang sect, Yiyuan sect and Tianyun sect are advancing all the way, but their strength is not very strong. Now they are surrounded by the red flame tigerˇ° Younger martial brother ye, come on, it''s your turn. " A disciple suddenly called outˇ° Good Ye Shidi of Tianyun sect nodded, suddenly spilled a large piece of powder from his hand, floated into the air, and fell on the red flame tigers. The powder fell on the body and instantly intruded into it. Patches of blackened places made the red flame tiger scream. Its combat effectiveness weakened or even slowed down, and it was surrounded and killed by people. Highly toxic! Seeing this, Yunsu understands why only a few of these people have reached the seventh and sixth levels of Zhenwu. Why can they stay here? At the same time, the number of ChiYan tigers killed by them has been greatly reduced. At a glance, there are only more than 20 ChiYan tigers left. I''m afraid that it''s all the credit of younger martial brother ye to poison ChiYan Tigers with the powder in his hands, So that the red flame tiger''s action is slow and the attack is weakened, which gives them a great chance. They also found Yunsu, but they didn''t say anything. Instead, they continued to surround and kill the red flame tiger. When the last red flame tiger fell down and only the gatekeeper was left, all of them nodded together. They didn''t go to the gatekeeper, they just rushed to Yunsuˇ° who are you? Why did you enter the Blue Tower? " One of the disciples yelled and breathed, gazing at Yunsuˇ° The Blue Tower is occupied by our Tiangang sect. No other disciples are allowed to enter. How did you get in? Sayˇ° Did you come in after killing our doorkeeper? If not, will they let you in? " One threat after another, the crowd stares at Yun Su and others coldly. As long as he says something wrong, he will kill them immediately. Looking at them, Yunsu suddenly laughed and turned to look at Xinger: "do you know what animal would like to make a sound, and it''s still that kind of loud sound?"ˇ° What animal? " Star son curious wayˇ° Of course, it''s a beast. The more you feel powerful and confident, the louder your voice will be. It''s like these people who are pretentious and ask who you are and what you want. " Yunsu said with a light smileˇ° Oh, so it is. I see. " The star son clearly nods, looking at this group of people in front of him and says with a smile: "this is the legendary human animal, it''s really a human model."ˇ° So, ah xing''er, you must see clearly in the future. Do you know that some people think they are a person in gorgeous clothes, but in fact, he is a beast, so he knows to scream there. " Yunsu said with a light smile. Two people you a word I a language of belittle everyone into a beast, let their facial expression is a change in change, gloomy stare at cloud Su, squint, full of murderousˇ° Boy, you want to die. " A disciple said in a cold voice, "do you know that we are disciples of Tiangang sect and dare to speak like this?"ˇ° Wow, Brother Yun, it turns out that the Tiangang gate is actually the one that produces animals. I thought it was the one that produces pigs and dogs. I see. I understand. " The star son exaggerates of shout a wayˇ° It''s good to know. In the future, stay away from animals. They will be infected. " Yunsu''s funny wayˇ° Son of a bitch, die for me. " Yi Yuan''s younger brother was angry, but he rushed up and stabbed Yun Su with a swordˇ° Kill him, or everyone will think we are easy to bully. " Another disciple rushed up, from the Tianyun sect. Looking at the two people rushing up like this, Yunsu scratched the corner of his mouth with a sneer of disdain, and suddenly kicked it out to the chest of the Yi Yuan sect''s disciples, which exploded with an empty sound and directly kicked it away. He fell to the ground dead and could not die any more. On that day, when the disciples of the cloud sect rushed up, Yunsu''s cold sword swung, and Yanyun''s sword crossed a fiery track, picked his spirit sword and crossed his neck. Immediately, a big head flew up, a hot blood rushed to the sky, and the headless body fell to the ground powerlessly, with a bloody smell on the tip of its nose. They were killed by Yunsu in an instant. This scene made people''s faces slightly changed and their eyes full of fear. They didn''t expect that the guy who broke in suddenly had such terrible fighting power, but they could also think that all those who could break into the fourth level were talents and experts. He could kill them immediately, which showed that his strength was extraordinaryˇ° Who are you? " The disciple of Tiangang gate stares at Yunsu solemnly, and says seriously.

 Chapter 220

    There is no room for these people not to be serious. Here, the blue tower has been collected by their Tiangang sect. It can be said that if they want to get what others can''t get, they would rather destroy it if they can''t get it.


    The strength of each level of the monster in the Blue Tower is rising slowly. It can be said that it is only the fourth level now, and each monster has the strength of the sixth level of Zhenwu. What about the back? What kind of monsters will appear on the fifth, sixth and seventh floors? They don''t dare to think about it, but it can be expected that it is definitely not something they can deal with.


    Now their only thought is how to leave here. From the moment they came in, there was no turning back. They had to go to the top of the floor to see if there was any way out. But it doesn''t mean that they would share what they had eaten with others. It''s theirs. Other people don''t want to rob it.


    Therefore, the two men, Yunsu, who broke in, easily became their targets. Taking advantage of the opportunity of killing all the monsters, they accepted the two men first. As for whether they would live or die in the future, it''s not a matter for them to say a word.


    Looking at the two people in front of them, the eyes of all the people in Tiangang sect show the color of evil. As long as Yunsu says something wrong, they will kill them immediately. After all, they are killed by him, and their faces are gone.


    Yunsu looked at him, suddenly laughed, and asked: "before that, let me ask you a question. Are you calling your father at home, father or father?"


    "Well? What does it matter to ask? " The other side frowned.


    "No, you answer me first." Yunsu said with a smile.


    Zhou Zihao was puzzled. After thinking about it, he replied, "father."


    "Ah, son."


    ŁżŁżŁż


    Staring at Yunsu angrily, Zhou Zihao didn''t expect that this son of a bitch had set a routine for himself. He was waiting there, which made Zhou Zihao look very dull. His eyes were full of killing intention. No one dared to scold him in such a different way!


    "Kill him." Zhou Zihao suddenly cheered.


    As the voice dropped, two more disciples rushed up to Yunsu. They were disciples of Tiangang sect. They all had five levels of cultivation of Zhenwu. They were much better than the previous two.


    But in front of Yunsu, it''s still not enough to see.


    Slowly throw out a slap, throw up a palm wind, Hula into a hurricane, the hurricane is surrounded by a sharp steel knife, often flashing when people will be cold white awn.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    A series of cutting sounds suddenly rang out, and the two rushing disciples fell into the knife cutting on the spot. This hurricane was not big, but it was a little long. After a simple blow, it disappeared. When they looked at them again, their faces were full of horror.


    The whole body is covered with blood, and almost all the clothes and robes are torn to pieces. The flesh and blood are presented in front of everyone. The body quenched by aura is not the opponent of hurricane at all. It''s hard to see that it has been killed like a bramble.


    The big eyes, concave and convex eyes, lax and dull, mouth slightly open, seems to want to say something, but like a lump in the throat, can''t say a word, stagger two directly fell on the ground, the breath gradually weakened.


    Seeing this, younger martial brother Lin of Tianyun Gang looks crazy. Without saying a word, he reaches for his hand and waves a large piece of poisonous powder to Yunsu. And he himself stepped back quickly.


    "Back up." Younger martial brother Lin yelled, and his figure didn''t hesitate at all. When other people saw that younger martial brother Lin spilled poisonous powder, they retreated again and again.


    The powder blowing all over the sky, you can see that Yingying green, with a strong smell of poison, Yunsu mouth hook, Yanyun sword in hand, a sword quickly split, red line of sky with a gust of wind, directly blow the pile of powder back.


    At the same time, there was a flash of fire in the air. When the poisonous powder touched the fire, it immediately "Zizi" burned and turned into a dark green color. In the middle of the air, it emitted a strong fishy smell, which was disgusting. At the same time, the fishy smell was even more poisonous. Once it smelled, it would feel dizzy and fall down powerlessly. With this blow, the dark green smoke rushed to each other, Directly will be caught off guard of them all shrouded in them, a time of poison people turn upside down.


    "Damn, the smoke is poisonous. I have no strength now. Shit!"


    "Younger martial brother Lin, don''t be stunned. We need to find a way to help us detoxify. If we go on like this, we don''t need him to do it, we will fall down by ourselves."


    "Damn bastard, you poisoned us. Don''t make me better, or I''ll kill you."


    Several people yelled, their faces looked very ugly. They stared at Yunsu in a hurry and wanted to break him into pieces. But the poisonous fog had been inhaled by them and had an effect. All of them turned blue and all of them were weak, so they almost fell down. Each of them had something to do with it. They quickly asked younger martial brother Lin for help.


    At this moment, xing''er''s belly is aching, tears flow out, pointing to the funny scene in front of him and laughing: "Brother Yun, do you see that? I''m dead with laughter."


    "Keke, xing''er, you can''t be so impolite. Don''t you sprinkle salt on people''s wounds? Look at that guy, he''s foaming. If you laugh like this, what will he do if he can''t think of killing himself?" Yunsu pretended to be serious and said, "so now you have to turn around and laugh a little louder. This is respect for them."


    Xing''er: "you can, you can. There are a lot of great principles, but they can''t be refuted. Younger martial brother Lin is also a little square at the moment. Looking at the poisonous fog around him, he quickly takes out the antidote and swallows one without hesitation. Then he feels that his weak body is much better. He quickly takes it to Zhou Zihao and others, and then dispels the poisonous fog. Looking at people''s faces turning white and sweating, the corners of his mouth twitch. I wanted to poison Yunsu. As a result, they burned the powder into smoke and gave it to themˇ° Elder martial brother Zhou, how do you feel? " Younger martial brother Lin askedˇ° It''s OK. It''s fine. " Zhou Zihao was biting his teeth and staring at Yunsu. He wanted to swallow him directlyˇ° It''s OK. How do we deal with him now? " Younger martial brother Lin naturally knew what Zhou Zihao meant, but he didn''t say much. He aimed at Yunsuˇ° I want to let him know that my Tiangang sect is powerful. Otherwise, everyone thinks my Tiangang sect is easy to bully. " Zhou Zihao said angrily, "everyone, come with me. I want to see what''s great about this guy." With that, Zhou Zihao took out a few Qi tonifying pills and swallowed them. He felt his breath inflated, and immediately he had confidence again. With a roar of anger, he welcomed them directly, and the crowd rushed with him. The six disciples from three different sects, the strongest and the weakest, are also a great force. However, Yunsu is a little disrespectful and says, "well, for the sake of our fate, let''s play with you." Provocative, frivolous, disdainful tone is to let all a burst of anger, immediately rushed up together. Younger martial brother Lin is an expert in using poison, but his actual combat ability is much weaker, so he follows behind the team and does not play. Instead, he secretly shoots a cold arrow, ready to poison Yunsu. Zhou Zihao had a good knife. He had a big one in his hand, and he rushed up to bear the brunt of it. With a loud shout, he chopped it down directly. If there was a situation of Taishan crushing the top, the rest of the people would attack him at the same time. Yunsu smile, Yanyun sword in hand step forward, from the bottom up to Zhou Zihao, red red line track is so conspicuous. Dang... A dull sound of fighting came. Yanyun sword touched and closed. He waved the spirit sword to one side again. At the same time, his body appeared in front of the crowd in a strange posture. He stood with one foot and kicked his right foot across the air. The huge force roared and directly hit his spirit weapon. Then he kicked his chest and flew it high. After finishing these moves, Yunsu made a 360 ˇă He turned over and fell on Zhou Zihao''s shoulder. The terrible force almost made Zhou Zihao kneel down on the ground. But his face turned white and he was full of cold sweat. He forced Zhou Zihao to pull away from Yunsu with a knife. Whew! Just as Yunsu retreated, a sound of breaking through the air came out, and a faint light came from behind. It was a poison needle with a little green color. Yunsu didn''t want to Yanyun sword backhand for a while, directly blocked the needle, at the same time, Shun Li went back to the side, the needle immediately turned the needle and shot at a disciple. At the moment when he couldn''t react, the poison needle went into his chest with a puff. Poison needle into the body, the poison spread instantly, large black color from the chest began to send out, soon the face is a black purple, fell on the ground, constantly twitching, mouth foaming, not two under it. This scene made everyone''s face slightly changed. Younger martial brother Lin''s poison is too toxic, but Yunsu''s vigilance is too high. He can not only detect the poison needle, but even give it back to them with his backhand, directly killing a discipleˇ° Damn it, you are so shameless that you dare to use poison. I will not leave you in Tiangang gate. " Without hesitation, Zhou Zihao splashed the dirty water on Yun su. He just laughed at Yunsu. Please, we are the only people here. It''s the same with what you said. No one will help youˇ° Stupid. " Yun Su said two words directly, and Zhou Zihao''s face changed againˇ° Kill Zhou Zihao drank loudly. The sword in his hand was shining. He split it horizontally with indomitable momentum. It seemed that what came was not a knife, but a thousand troops with irresistible force. It''s one of the martial arts skills of Tiangang sect.

 Chapter 221

    With the tide of the waves, Zhou Zihao cut the Huashan Mountain with one knife. He glared at Yunsu with angry eyes. His fighting spirit and killing intention were so strong.


    The surrounding atmosphere was a little depressed, and the depressed face space was a little dim. When Zhou Zihao used this move, the rest of the disciples had retreated slightly and distanced themselves from Zhou Zihao, with excited look in their eyes.


    They know how terrifying and powerful this move is. If they chop it down with one knife, their power can be doubled and tripled. The disciples at the same stage can''t stop it, let alone Yunsu.


    Seeing that a knife has been cut, if Yunsu can''t resist this move, then the only end is to be swept by a big knife, cut into two pieces, and die in frustration.


    Everyone clenched their fists excitedly, thinking of the younger martial brothers who were seriously injured by Yunsu. They all had indignation and angry looks on their faces. The dignity of Tiangang gate can''t be lost. Anyone who dares to provoke must pay the price of bleeding.


    The wind, near, a wisp of white awn, has already bloomed in front of us. Yunsu can even feel the strong wind blowing, causing some pain in her cheek. She looks at Zhou Zihao in surprise, which is quite interesting.


    Zhou Zihao, who used to have only "1" combat power in his eyes, has suddenly risen to "3". In fact, his combat power has tripled, and all the strength contained in it has been accumulated in this knife.


    "Interesting." Yun Su commented with great interest: "the meaning of this move should be to accumulate aura at one point, and then focus on the outbreak. The attack power can be increased by about three times. It''s really a good martial art, but the disadvantage is also obvious. If you don''t hit this move, everything will be in vain."


    Zhou Zihao''s face was changing. After Yun Su said this, his face was even more crazy. He said with a calm face: "kill you, enough!"


    Having said that, Zhou Zihao gave a loud shout, which suddenly increased his strength. As if his muscles were tense, he threw out his sword and smashed it at Yunsu, which caused a series of hurricanes.


    Whew


    When the wind blows, the white light on the blade reflects Yunsu''s brilliant smile.


    With everyone''s attention, he slashed at Yunsu.


    Dang!


    The dull sound of crossfire resounded, with a harsh friction sound, which made the scalp numb and felt very uncomfortable. Everyone looked at it together and immediately widened their eyes. Their eyes were full of horror and disbelief.


    I only saw that the dagger had already come to Yunsu. It was only one step short of touching Yunsu''s body. But it was just a short distance away. It was blocked by a red sword and could not enter any more.


    The power from the explosion is spreading and spreading in all directions, but it can''t move forward. It''s as if he is an awl. The aura is the air. When he comes near, he will disperse on both sides involuntarily.


    His concave convex eyes widened. Zhou Zihao looked at the scene in front of him dully. He didn''t react for a long time. When his eyes came into contact with Yun Su''s smiling face, he immediately shivered and lost his voice in horror: "how can this be, how can you stop my thousands of troops?"


    "There''s something that can''t be stopped. It''s not a very powerful move. It''s just a martial art move. The grade is still so low." Yunsu disdains to smile.


    "You... You... Nonsense, this is one of the unique skills of Tiangang sect. It''s impossible." Zhou Zihao staggered back a few steps, could not believe the cry.


    "This is also called stunt?" The disdain on his face was so obvious. Yunsu looked at Zhou Zihao with a mysterious smile and said, "in this case, I''ll show you what it means to really increase the strength of the martial arts. It''s ok..."


    "Wu... Ji... Xue... Ling... Chop!"


    With one move of martial arts, the blood on the Yanyun sword was surging. The rich blood seemed to be the blood that could not be melted. It began to float on the body of the sword. The blood bubbles appeared constantly, which added a bit of blood color.


    People seem to smell the rich blood, the blood is a sea of blood, rich blood to disgusting.


    The whole Yanyun sword is three times as big as it is out of thin air. From a distance, it looks like a bloody sword of killing. It''s thrilling and sweaty.


    A cold, chilly and trembling power burst out from the Yanyun sword, which made all the people tremble and make a clucking noise. Their knees seemed to be forced down by some force, and they knelt down uncontrollably. Some people clenched their teeth to resist the power, but they could not stop the slow downward pressure.


    Zhou Zihao widened his eyes and looked at the Yanyun sword. He was deeply shocked and almost suffocated. From this sword, Zhou Zihao also felt the power of multiplying, five times? Or ten times?


    His martial arts skills have only increased by three times, but Yunsu''s skill is five times and ten times. It''s easy to see which is better.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Only our Tiangang sect has increased martial arts skills. How do you have them? Is it you who steal our martial arts? Damn it... "Empress Zhou Zihao retreated and yelled with an ugly face.


    "Idiot..." Yunsu chuckled and chopped down with a sword. His blood was surging, and he turned into a blood dragon and roared.


    Opened the ferocious bloody mouth, to devour everything, that pair of blood pupil, such as endless sea of blood, brutal, terrible.


    Yanyun sword is bright and full-bodied. It turns into a roaring blood dragon and rushes to Zhou Zihao.


    Puff


    The blood dragon rushes to Zhou Zihao and penetrates his body directly in his retreating figure. The whole dragon runs through him and comes out from behind. Zhou Zihao''s whole body is stiff in the same place, and the look of horror in his eyes gradually becomes listless and lax.


    The blood dragon not only rushed out of his body, but also swept away his whole body''s blood essence, which made his breath wither. After the whole dragon rushed out, Zhou Zihao''s blood essence was still drained, and his breath was withered. In a moment, he was old, with white hair and wrinkled skin. The whole person was dozens of years old.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou..."


    "Elder martial brother..."


    The rest of the disciples were shocked when they saw the scene, but they couldn''t help shouting in horror, but they didn''t dare to go near. Zhou Zihao''s appearance at the moment was too frightening. He was as happy as an old man in the twilight, half of his feet went into the coffin, but just now, he was still a young man with good spirit, suddenly changed, which made everyone feel uncomfortable.


    "You... What did you do? Damn it, you are offending my Tiangang gate. My Tiangang gate will never let you go." A disciple could not help roaring, his eyes full of fear.


    They know very well that if Zhou Zihao is like this, their chances of survival are very low. Panic, anger and intense fear make them collapse instantly.


    Star son also some stay, just that scene, such as in a dream, the blood dragon, is so real, like substance.


    "Brother Yun, what''s this... What''s this trick?" The star son exclaimed.


    "Wuji blood spirit chopping is a kind of martial art." Yunsu said with a light smile.


    The owner of this move is a unique unique skill of a great power named Wuji xuezun in ancient times. When his strength is fully opened, Wuji xuelingzhan can increase his attack power by 50 times, which is very terrifying. In ancient times, Wuji xuezun was an evil cultivation. In order to improve his strength, he took ordinary people''s blood sacrifice and used their blood to improve his strength, It can be said that he is a fearless and angry guy.


    However, Wuji xuezun''s own strength is very strong. With the Wuji xuelingzhan''s 50 times power, he killed some of the experts who went to fight. They lost their armor and abandoned their armor. In the end, no one dared to go to him for trouble, which made Wuji xuezun once do evil and dominate the ancient world.


    In the end, it was Yunsu who personally suppressed Wuji blood Zun, drained his blood, and used the red lotus fire to burn it out, so that Wuji blood Zun disappeared completely. Wuji blood Zun practiced blood method and absorbed blood cultivation. As long as there was a drop of blood on him, he was immortal. So Yunsu could only drain his blood and quench it with karma fire to completely eliminate Wuji blood Zun.


    This Wuji blood spirit chop was obtained at that time. Now he can increase his strength by about five times.


    "What about these people?" Star son looks at the sky Gang door remaining person to ask a way.


    Being said by xing''er, the rest of them look at Yunsu nervously. It can be said that their lives are between Yunsu''s thoughts.


    "You... Don''t mess around. Elder martial brother Zhou ordered us to do this. We have to do it to you. Now elder martial brother Zhou is dead. It''s just a matter of self infliction. It has nothing to do with us." A disciple said, biting his teeth.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Zhou is the mastermind in this matter, which has nothing to do with us. Now he has been killed by you, please hold up your hand." Younger martial brother Lin thought about it and said.


    Seeing a few people push the matter to Zhou Zihao, Yunsu''s face shows a sarcastic smile, and the voice of the smile makes people look ugly like black charcoal. But there''s no way. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. As long as Yunsu lets them go, there will be a day of revenge.


    In everyone''s hesitating and expectant eyes, Yunsu sneered: "to kill you is to dirty my hands. I don''t even want to move you."


    After that, Yunsu walked forward. Instead of looking at them, he had better go to clean up the gatekeeper: "star, let''s go."


    Star son looked at Lin younger martial brother and others, slightly frowned, but still did not speak, hurriedly catch up.


    Watching Yunsu kill the gatekeeper, they disappear in the passage. They all feel like they have survived. They are all soft and sit on the ground.


    "Damn, what''s the origin of this man? It''s too strong." One person said: "when we go out, we must let the people of zongmen kill him. It''s a shame before snow."


    "I think his background must be very strong. Just now I saw that he killed the gatekeeper. He was even stronger than elder martial brother Zhou. Elder martial brother Zhou also kicked the iron plate, otherwise he would not die." Younger martial brother Lin sighed and nodded.


    Looking at a few people chatting, one of them called a weak: "we, how to go out?"


    This sentence came out, and everyone was frozen. Then they realized that they were still in the Blue Tower. There was only a way forward, but no way back. How could they go back? At this time, a blue halo appeared again in the sky of the Blue Tower, quickly dispersed, and a monster gradually appeared in front of their eyes... Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes were contracting... "Ah..." screams, constantly sounded!

 Chapter 222

    After cleaning up the gatekeeper, they entered the fifth floor. As soon as they came in, a blue circle appeared over the fifth floor. It was gradually gathering and forming. Yunsu was not in a hurry and walked forward slowly.


    "Brother Yun, why did you let them go? Those people, once they go out, are afraid that they will cause you a lot of trouble? " Star son doesn''t understand of ask a way, to cloud Su incredibly put those people, in the heart have some resentment.


    Looking at xing''er''s wrinkled bun face, the bulging cheek is almost the same as the meat bun. She can''t help laughing and pinching her face: "who said I would let them go?"


    "Not yet..." the star son says to stop suddenly generally, star Mou blinks to move to look at cloud Su: "don''t you..."


    "Even if I let them go, can they get out? You silly girl, don''t you forget that even the door disappeared when we came in. Besides going up, what else can we go Yunsu said angrily: "what''s more, I told you that as long as there are people on each floor, there will be monsters. Do you think that without the strongest ones, there are only a few Zhenwu level 4 and level 5 monsters left, which can deal with a group of Zhenwu level 6 monsters? The only result is being torn to pieces. "


    "So, I let them go. As for whether they can survive, it depends on their luck."


    Star son at the moment is suddenly, just didn''t think of, now figured out, a face smile opened flower: "you really black."


    "I learned from you."


    "Then you''re smart."


    Yunsu: "yes."


    Is it really good of you to boast like this?


    At this time, the blue light has begun to disperse, a continuous blue light falling in all directions, turned into a head looking up at the sky monster.


    Fire toad!


    Each head is half a meter in size. It''s full of fiery red. There are disgusting pimples on its back. It''s like a frog, but it''s not. When its mouth is open, it always spits out its tongue. It''s disgusting like a snake.


    He was full of pimples, and his red eyes were staring at Yunsu, with a hint of violence and hostility. Every time he spat out a long tongue, he would carry a continuous flame, as if they had a flame in their body.


    Ninety nine fire toads and ninety-nine seven level monsters of Zhenwu soon appeared around Yunsu and surrounded them directly.


    "Well, what a disgusting thing." The star son bitterly wears a face to dislike, looking at the fire toad that spits out the tongue, the sweat hair is fried, the goose bumps all over the body, don''t even want to shout: "younger brother cloud, clean up these guys immediately, I look disgusted."


    "Then you can help clean it up." Yunsu chuckles.


    "No." Star son refused without hesitation: "they are fairies, the future Royal elder sister of Lori legion, who is specialized in fighting small monsters, this kind of... Oh, you should deal with the garbage, come on!"


    Looking at xing''er''s disgusting appearance, Yunsu shook his head with a smile: "then you follow me. I''ll deal with these fire toads. Be careful. Their tongue can be as long as one meter, and they are covered with fire poison. If you touch them, they will be poisoned. Don''t touch them."


    Star son head point with chicken peck rice, is really disgusted.


    Holding Yanyun sword and protecting Xinger, they went forward and attracted the eyes of all the fire toads. With one hand, they moved their whole body. All the fire toads immediately turned around and rushed towards Yunsu.


    A jump is a few meters away, croaking, the nearest fire toad a big mouth, long tongue spit out, hard as iron, carrying the power of red flame burst out, in the air issued a howling.


    Yanyun sword swept, directly blocked these attacks, constantly issued a "Ding Ding Ding" sound, Yunsu bully body, a sword cut, across the body of several fire toads, destroyed their bodies.


    "Quack..." scream, fire toad wail, body instantly burst, into a piece of blue light disappeared.


    This scene made the fire toad around angry, roaring and pressing his limbs slightly. Then he jumped hard, and his muscles drove his joints to jump up. With a strong impact force, he directly hit Yunsu.


    Yunsu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yanyun sword turned sword flowers in his hands. Then he grasped the handle of the sword, put his left hand around Xinger''s waist and took her back to form a 90 degree sword ˇăŁ¬ Yan cloud sword so directly waved a circle, form a sword awn.


    With a light drink, the sword rose against the storm, expanded rapidly, and rushed directly around, wrapping all the leaping fire toads in it.


    Poop, poop


    A series of blasts came. The sword swept the toad''s body and exploded immediately, like cutting tofu. The toad fell apart and disappeared into a pile of blue light.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he put one hand around the star. Yunsu rushed up quickly with Yanyun sword in his hand. The wind and thunder burst like a wind and thunder. In the sound of the wind and thunder, more than ten toads burst into blue light.


    When Yunsu''s body stopped, there were five fire toads in front of him, with fierce light and chill in his eyes.


    Brush!


    A sword rose in the air and flashed quickly, like a cold electricity. Without a flash, I felt a flower in front of me, and then I was gone.


    Bang Bang


    The five head toad was stiff and lost its breath in a moment. Its body cracked and died again.


    At first, more than ten fire toads were killed with the wind thunder sword formula, and then five fire toads were killed with a sword flash. The scene was a little empty in a moment.


    Looking at the dozens of fire toads around, Yunsu took up a touch of disdain and killed them like a wolf into a sheep.


    The sword picks, cuts, slashes


    Each sword, there will be a fire toad fall, in the eyes of others, fire toad has been an invincible monster, but in the eyes of Yunsu, it is just a random crushing mole ant.


    After a while, dozens of fire toads were killed. Looking at the remaining monsters, he he laughed, and the flaming cloud sword in his hand flashed suddenly. A dense, rich blood light was surging and emerging.


    The blood gas is surging, and the pungent smell of blood is spreading. Looking at these fire toads, Yunsu smiles and cuts them with a sword.


    "Wuji blood spirit chop!"


    Ow!


    A blood dragon roared and appeared in front of him. The ferocious dragon head, the huge dragon pupil like a copper bell, and the color of blood came with cold and tyranny.


    Open the huge mouth, suddenly rushed forward, a light hit, put a fire toad hit to pieces, disappeared.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One explosion after another, the blood dragon rushed forward. With one claw of the dragon, one fire toad was crushed directly. With one sweep of the dragon''s tail, seven or eight fire toads exploded instantly.


    In the face of this behemoth, the fire toad was like a weak lamb, and he had no temper to be bullied.


    There were also more than ten toads attacking the blood dragon, and their tongues spewed out. The long tongues pierced the blood dragon''s body like steel bars, but they did not affect it at all.


    The blood dragon itself is composed of aura and blood gas. As long as it is not broken or exhausted, this little wound can be ignored.


    The body was pierced more than ten holes, and the blood dragon was also furious. He turned around and swallowed a fire toad. When the dragon claw was pressed, a fire toad was directly pressed into powder. The dragon body circled, surrounded a group of fire toads, and quickly reduced the range. When they were stacked together, the body squeezed them into pieces of blue light, and disappeared without a trace.


    With the help of the blood dragon, these fire toads have no backhand power at all. They can cause damage to the blood dragon, but the damage is very little, and it is basically useless. For a time, the fire toads were killed and injured heavily, and a large number of fire toads fell.


    The star son sees in the side is dumbfounded, the small mouth micro opens to return but the God comes, in the mouth murmurs a way: "very fierce..."


    I''ve never seen this kind of rolling style of playing. With their strong body, they are beating a group of monsters. Looking at their unyielding and helpless look, xing''er has a little sympathy.


    After killing 40 or 50 fire toads, the blood dragon''s figure finally blurred, and finally dissipated with a roar.


    A wave of attack down, fire toad was killed 70 or 80, only more than 10 left alone in the corner, face panic.


    It''s a snap, it''s a snap!


    Where are the demons coming from? It''s said that they should be forced. How can they play like this without backhand power? How can we raise our head to do it in the future? Toad.


    Seeing the fire toad beaten like the bullied daughter-in-law, Yunsu felt funny: "come on, let''s kill the gatekeeper, go up and have a look."


    "Well." Star son nods, two people walk toward front.


    The more than ten toads looked at Yunsu coming again. They tentatively and pretendingly attacked Yunsu twice, and then they gave Yunsu a face and were killed by him.


    How to say also saved a little face is not, after all, we died bravely, never muddle along


    I bleed for the pagoda.


    I fought for the Blue Tower.


    We''ll go down in history!


    Before his death, the fire toad thought of it and looked at Yunsu with big eyes. He was full of reluctant thoughts. After all, the gun he lit was going to be finished with tears in his eyes!


    When he came to the gatekeeper''s side, a huge fire toad stood up, staring at Yunsu with scarlet eyes, as if to say, you must pay for destroying my three palaces and six courtyards.


    Cloud Su clear point nod, send you to see your love imperial concubines.


    Brush!


    After a sword!


    Fire toad, pawn!


    The blue light barrier slowly disappeared, revealing the dark black arch inside, and a staircase appeared in front of them, leading to the upper floor.


    "The fifth floor, then above, should be the monster of Zhenwu eighth floor?" The star son blinked an eye to ask a way.


    "Isn''t the seventh level Lingwu realm?"


    Cloud Su also don''t know, casually nod a way: "should be, walk, we go up to have a look to know."

 Chapter 223

    The fifth floor is the fire toad and the seventh floor is Zhenwu. They have basically determined that the sixth floor will be the monster of the eighth floor. If those disciples come in, they will be doomed. No one can get out.


    But when they entered the sixth floor, they were stupid. There was no space of 1000 meters, no giant gatekeeper, and no monster with blue light gathering after they came in.


    It''s just a small room.


    The room is as simple and clean as the earth used by the common people, without any decoration, as if it had just been built.


    "Are we... In the wrong place?" Star son uncertain way: "this is in the Blue Tower?"


    Cloud Su also some fan, thought: "should be."


    "But what about the gatekeeper? What about monsters? What about the black arch? Why are they all gone? " The star son blinks a star Mou to startle a way, then point to a place: "quick see, there is thing."


    Yunsu takes a close look and walks over. It''s a small table, just like the antique table in the museum. It''s the only thing in the whole room, because it''s in a remote place. If it wasn''t for the star''s warning, Yunsu didn''t see it.


    What attracts Yunsu is not the small platform, but the feathers floating on the platform, which are shining blue.


    The feather floats in the air, about 10 cm away from the small platform. It floats in the air out of thin air, as if there is a mysterious force to hold it up.


    The feather is very beautiful. It''s all blue. It''s like a feather pulled from a bird or beast. It''s lifelike and twinkling with blue light. It''s so real.


    "This... This is?" The star son blinks a beautiful eye, the tone appears a little excited.


    "Well, blue feather feather of seven color feather." Cloud Su slightly nodded to answer a way, but in the heart seem to have some doubts.


    This is the sixth level. How can I get the seven color plume? Where''s the seventh floor?


    Looking around, I''m sure there''s no access to the seventh floor. But the blue tower does have seven floors. Is it difficult that the seventh floor is not open?


    As soon as Yunsu''s eyes narrowed, he had some doubts in his heart, but he couldn''t think of it. However, it can be expected that the sixth level is the end. If you get through the first five levels, you can get blue feather in the sixth level.


    If you can''t figure it out, you don''t want to. After looking at the blue feather, Yunsu takes it down and puts it in the palm of his hand. The color of the blue feather is very beautiful, and it still has a little blue light, just like the one he just took off from birds and animals.


    Tianhuang Liuli is not only the general of Tianhuang in the Phoenix family, but also the pure God Huang in the Phoenix family... Colorful Liuli Tianhuang.


    There are seven different colors of feathers in the seven color glazed Tianhuang''s life, which is exactly the rainbow''s seven colors. It is the Phoenix plume of the seven color glazed Tianhuang and has the power of rebirth.


    This blue feather is one of the seven feathers, corresponding to the Blue Tower.


    "This is what you call the seven color plume. It''s so beautiful." The star son approaches to come over, full face exclamation way.


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you first." Yunsu smiles and reaches out her hand.


    "Really? Brother Yun, you are wonderful. Sister loves you so much. " Xing''er grabs the blue feather plume and puts it in the palm of her hand. The more she looks, the more she likes it.


    "It''s OK. You''ll have to hand it in anyway." Yunsu chuckles.


    "Brother Yun, can you stop being such a wet blanket?" The star son doesn''t have good spirit of way, a face of tangle, think of so beautiful feather unexpectedly isn''t own, the star son is more distressed.


    At a casual glance, I saw a flash of light on the small table, and the words appeared. I exclaimed, "look, there are words on it."


    Yunsu is also looking, only to see a Juanxiu small characters clearly reflected in the above.


    Gather seven pagodas, seven color plumes, and purple pagoda to open the secret place of heaven Phoenix, and get the supreme treasure.


    A simple line of words, but it is an adverse fate, gather all the seven color plumes of the seven pagodas, open the Tianhuang secret place on the purple pagoda, can get the supreme treasure, such a line of words, I''m afraid to see people will be excited, want to get the supreme treasure.


    "Brother Yun, I''m really right. If the seven color plume is opened in the purple tower, you can get the treasure." The star son exclaimed: "do you have anything to do with this thing?"


    Yunsu smiles but doesn''t speak. In his heart, he begins to weigh the truth of this sentence. After opening it, what he gets is treasure or... Disaster?


    "Don''t say that. Since we have got the seven color plume, let''s find a place to go out." Yunsu said casually.


    "Oh, but where is the exit?" Star son also began to look around, thinking to find the exit.


    Hum


    Just then, the blue light in the center of the room flashed, and a transmission array appeared out of thin air, which was obviously the exit.


    "Let''s go." Cloud Su walked past without hesitation, star son two people follow.


    They stepped into the teleport and disappeared into the room.


    When they reappeared, they were already on a hill not far away from the Blue Tower. At the same time, the light flashed around them, and a series of miserable figures fell down. It was the people who entered the Blue Tower and almost died in it.


    When they looked around in disbelief, they found that they were already outside the Blue Tower. They cried with joy and were glad that they survived. It was so terrible inside the Blue Tower. A large group of monsters swarmed up and almost didn''t swallow them. Rao, they were all seriously injured. If they didn''t come out in time, they would stay in it forever. Yunsu didn''t care about them, but looked at the Blue Tower, only to see that the blue light column around the Blue Tower had begun to disappear, and the blue ancient tower had gradually become illusory, as if it would disappear in front of everyone at any time. Break... As if the sound of bubbles burst, blue light column, Blue Tower, instantly disappeared in front of people''s eyes, as if they had never appeared in general disappeared, if not most of them one by one with injuries, I''m afraid that this will be a dream. Looking at all this, Yunsu knew that they had taken the blue feather plume, so the blue tower would disappear, and the practitioners who entered the blue tower would come out alive. If not, they would really die in it. He turned his head and looked at the other ancient pagodas. There was light in his eyes. Everything came into his eyes. Originally, there were seven ancient pagodas, each of which had a burst of light around. Now, in addition to the disappeared blue pagoda, there are also three ancient pagodas, the red pagoda, the green pagoda, and the green pagoda. Obviously, the seven color plume has been obtained. There are still three ancient pagodas, the orange pagoda, the Yellow pagoda, and the purple pagodaˇ° Xing''er, let''s go to the purple pagoda. The green pagoda has disappeared. Maybe the flower must have got the green feather plume. Now let''s go to the purple pagoda to meet. " Yunsu thought about it and saidˇ° Good The star son nods, but some strange way: "the monster in this ancient pagoda is not simple, how can these ancient pagodas disappear faster than us?"? Do they have a secret? "ˇ° Don''t think too much. What''s the secret? Among the seven ancient pagodas, the red pagoda is the weakest, the purple pagoda is the strongest, and the blue pagoda is only behind the purple pagoda, so the ancient pagoda from red to green is naturally weaker. It''s not a big problem for those first-class sects. If you want to get it, it''s naturally simple. " Yunsu explained: "it''s a powerful force for them to gather together. It''s still possible to sweep these ancient pagodas, but it''s still very difficult to capture the blue pagoda and the purple pagoda, unless they are added together." The star son talent is strong, a little bit pass, immediately nod: "understand, that we go to purple tower now, wait for not to spend that little slut to come over." They immediately went to the purple tower. As for the orange tower, I believe it''s not a difficult problem to get two pieces of seven color plumes. After those first-class sect members attack, they will soon get them. At that time, they all have to gather in front of the purple tower, and Yunsu will go there first. Let others do this kind of thing. The distance between the Blue Tower and the purple tower is the farthest. It can be said that they have to cross at least half of the underground world to reach it. Fortunately, they are not in a hurry and move slowly towards the direction of the purple tower. There are mountains and dangerous peaks, and rocks are like knives. The dark underground world is full of danger after all. There are people and monsters. In less than half a day''s journey, they killed dozens of monsters and some disciples who thought they were good at bullying and wanted to take advantage of the fire. No one forgot that they were still testing in the hundred faction competition. Points are also very important. After killing a monster, they found a place to make a fire and barbecue. They hadn''t had a meal for a long time. Looking at the meat roasted on the fire, the faint fragrance accompanied by the overflow of oil immediately filled their nose. And not far away from them, there is a big war. If Yunsu comes here, he can recognize that these people are from Shenying villa and... Yuquan sectˇ° Friends of Shenying villa, what are you doing? " Hurun and look at each other, they suddenly attack, let them be caught off guard, for a time fell into a passive, was beaten away. Wang Dahang, Liu Xinyi, Zi Lingxin and others were also like this. They were beaten passively by the sudden attack. A group of people kept retreating under the siege of Shenying mountain villa. Due to the powerful strength of Shenying mountain villa, yuquanzong and others could not breathe. Several disciples had been killed and the siege gradually narrowed. Looking at several people like this, a disciple laughed and said, "hand over your points and spare your life."ˇ° You... "Hurun and jingnuˇ° You''ve gone too far. Do you really want to bully me? " Purple listen is very angry. He tries to push back the opponent with his sword moves, but he is crushed by the opponent''s strength in all directions. He has no backhand power at allˇ° Yes, it''s just that when you are bullying, why don''t you want to hand over points? Then don''t blame me, Li Wuji. " Li Wuji gave a grim smile. And hear this name, Hurun and look brush changed!

 Chapter 224

    As a sect disciple in Qingshan, others may not know, but the top five sect elite disciples can''t say they don''t know. They are just like thunder.


    For example, Wang Guangyun, the young master of Shenghua gate, is the pride of Shenghua gate and even the whole castle peak. He is only one step away from the top of Zhenwu level. He is the most promising one to enter the Lingwu level.


    But now there is a tendency to change the title. Originally, Qingshan Xingyue in Qingshan mansion is a Lingwu realm, which is more talented than Wang Guangyun. However, because she is a woman, she can''t join the ranks of the nine princes of tianwu. But now there is another Qingshan Ming in Qingshan mansion, who is a man, crushing Wang Guangyun in Lingwu realm.


    It is said that qingshanming is only 18 years old, a little younger than Wang Guangyun. At this age, he has become a Lingwu realm, and his future achievements are limitless. It can be said that qingshanming is not Wang Guangyun, but qingshanming. If qingshanming is willing to fight for the position of the ninth son of tianwu, there is basically nothing wrong with Wang Guangyun.


    Such celebrities are always remembered by all the disciples. Qingshanming of Qingshan mansion, Wang Guangyun of Shenghua gate, Li Changsong of Taixu temple, and Tian Feihong of Wuyue sect are all experts of Zhenwu eight levels except Wang Guangyun.


    Next, there are Zhou Zihao of Tiangang gate and Li Wuji of Shenying mountain villa. They are all first-class experts, and they are the signs of the clan. Hu Runhe never thought that he met Li Wuji.


    This is the genius of Shenying mountain villa. He''s just the genius of the second class sect. He can''t match it at all.


    Thinking of this, Hu Runhe''s face became extremely ugly, and he fell into a tangle for a time.


    "Mr. Li, we are willing to hand over our points." Hu Runhe called on the spot.


    "Well, he who knows current affairs is a hero." Li Wuji laughed.


    "No, elder martial brother Hu. If we just hand it over, it''s humiliating to the clan. We can''t do this kind of thing." Purple listen heart quickly shout a way, the face is full of not angry.


    "Younger martial sister Zi, don''t talk about it. Let elder martial brother make the decision." Hurun and he quickly said that he didn''t want Li Wuji to be angry and leave them all here. That would make him cry.


    "Mr. Li, we are going to hand over our points now. Please stop, Mr. Li and friends of Shenying villa."


    Said, Hurun and did not hesitate to take out the hands of the token points, Wang Dahang and Liu Xinyi struggled for a while, also took out the token hanging in the waist, reluctantly handed it out, hand over the points, better than lost his life.


    Only purple heart did not, angry staring at each other, a face red, want to cut a few pieces of meat from him, continuous attack, but can''t give each other harm.


    An attack, purple listen heart concussion, staggered back a few steps, pale face, face, still unyielding.


    "It seems that your people have an opinion." Li Wuji said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, young master Li. I''ll let her hand it in." Hurun and Lian said busily. Then they looked at zilingxin and said, "listen, don''t make a fool of yourself. Hand in the token to avoid self error."


    "I don''t know." Purple heart stubborn way: "I grew up in the clan, the clan is my home, this kind of make the clan shame, let the family humiliated things, I will never do, then how can I go to see the wind elder, how can I go to see the clan elders and the master."


    "Do you want to die? Hand it in." Hurun and also anxious, he likes purple listening, do not want to see this scene, can not help shouting out.


    "Even if I die, I will not." Purple heart hummed: "elder martial brother Hu, since you have handed it in, you can go first. I''ll deal with my affairs by myself. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Oh, I''ll go, your sister


    This fool, Hurun and I feel like crying.


    "Li Gongzi..." Hurun and turn to look at Li Wuji. He wants to plead for zilingxin, but Li Wuji interrupts him directly.


    "Since she doesn''t want to go, stay. As for you, I''ll give you the token and you can go." Li Wuji stares at zilingxin, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. After searching for the points, he throws the token back. He doesn''t even look at Hurun.


    "Mr. Li, you..." as soon as Hurun and his face changed, he had a little bad hunch in his heart: "I personally took out my younger martial sister''s points, and asked Mr. Li not to embarrass my younger martial sister."


    "Roll..." Li Wuji''s palm answered him. He directly slapped Hu Runhe on his chest and flew him several meters. He was a bit embarrassed, but he was not injured.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out now, otherwise, the next palm will not be so simple."


    As soon as their faces changed, Li Wuji did not mean well.


    "You three, get out of here, or it will be hard for you to leave when elder martial brother Li changes his mind." A disciple of Shenying villa came out and said: "this woman dares to look down on me. Now we have to punish her. If you don''t want to suffer, leave immediately."


    With that, he pulled out the spirit sword in his hand, like Lao Tzu chopped you to death if you don''t go.


    In a hurry, they were locked. Several disciples of Shenying mountain villa focused their eyes on the three people one after another. They concealed their killing intention and joking eyes, sneered and mocked. If they didn''t leave, they would be happy to help send them to hell.


    Cold sweat, constantly on the forehead of the three people, soon soaked the whole body, the strength of each person in Shenying villa is stronger than them, if it is against, there is no room for backhand, let them go, it is the best outcome, if not, a knife is cut.


    Killing intention, fear, gradually floated to their hearts, occupied their hearts, hard to swallow saliva, Hu Runhe face unnatural way: "OK, let''s go."


    "Elder martial brother." They changed their looks and cried in a low voice.


    "Go, don''t you want to die?" Hurun and gritted his teeth and left without looking back.


    Liu Xinyi quickly keeps up with Hu Runhe''s steps. She doesn''t deal with her, so she won''t care about her life. Wang Dahang looks at her and sighs: "take care, younger martial sister."


    Helpless, but determined to leave, in their view, purple heart is not saved, Eagle villa will not be so easy to let go of purple heart, in a group of men, a beautiful woman can be used to do? That''s a lot. Wang Dahang only hopes that purple listening can receive less pain and die faster.


    Purple listening heart quietly watching three people leave, tightly pursed lips also don''t speak, the road is her own choice, he will swallow, she is a little silly, a little stupid, but not stupid, these people want to leave her to do, she also clearly know, eyes with death determination, if they dare to mess, even if they commit suicide, purple listening heart will not let them succeed.


    When the figure of the three disappeared completely, Li Wuji took back his eyes and stared aggressively at zilingxin. He said with a smile, "now, it''s your turn."


    "What do you want to do?" Purple heart on guard.


    "You could have left unharmed, but you chose to fight against me and my Shenying villa. I''m sorry. If you don''t punish you, what''s the prestige of my Shenying villa?" Li Wuji said with an evil smile: "as for what I want to do, what can a group of big men do with a beautiful girl?"


    Everyone showed an ambiguous smile, staring at Purple listening heart, eyes with greed, come in for several days, have not tasted the taste of women, but they choke bad, now meet such a chick, looks like a chick, how can not let a few people excited.


    "If you want to be beautiful, even if you die, I won''t let you succeed." Purple heart without hesitation will sword horizontal in the neck sword: "if you dare to come over, I immediately commit suicide."


    "Suicide?" Li Wuji''s eyes brightened: "you can try it. Even if you die, your body is still hot. We can barely accept it. I''ve played with so many women, and I haven''t tried the corpse yet. It will be cheaper for you later."


    Sleeping trough


    What kind of people are these? They are all perverts.


    Tema''s playing with bodies?


    Purple heart seems to be scared, eyes are with despair.


    Originally thought to die Mingzhi, but the result met a group of zombies abnormal? Mom, who can help me


    Purple listening heart for a time stay in the same place, a little stunned, Li Wuji had been peeping on the side, see this scene, eyes a flash, a flash of body rushed up, a palm clap off the cross in the neck of the spirit sword, staring at Purple listening heart with a smile.


    You can''t do it!


    When the spirit sword was patted away, purple listening could react. Looking at Li Wuji, who was almost pasted up, his eyes flashed with fear, and he took it out with a subconscious palm.


    Li Wuji grabs zilingxin''s sleeve and tugs at it. A snow arm like white lotus root appears in front of everyone, which makes people feel hot.


    "Ah..." Ziling screamed with fear, subconsciously retreated, and his face was full of panic.


    "Hey, want to go?" Li Wuji said with a light smile. He grabbed Ziling''s skirt again and pulled it directly. With a sound of Sila, a lot of clothes were torn.


    The white Dudou is looming, embroidered on the lotus river. Most of the delicate clavicle is exposed. The snow-white and delicate skin is so dazzling and greasy that people can''t help but forget to return. Under the clavicle, the Dudou, which is supported by mountains and peaks, stands up from the side of the mountain. People''s eyes are straight, and the waterfall like long hair falls on the clavicle, which is more mysterious and hazy, Such as in the clouds, let people mind swaying.


    I didn''t expect that the body under a robe had so much material. It was all because Ziling had hidden it so well before. He didn''t see it. Li Wuji licked his dry lips excitedly, and his eyes were as hot as a hungry wolf.


    The tear of the robe and the exposure of Du Dou make zilingxin no longer be able to control the scream of tears. For a girl, all this makes her panic like a big blow. The broken skirt covers Miaoman''s body, and the tears are dripping like a diamond. She retreats back in panic, covering her shame with her hands, and has no ability to resist.


    Looking at this picture of beauty at a loss in front of him, Li Wuji couldn''t help but roar and pounce on her with a different kind of charming and simple in the temptation.

 Chapter 225

    Such as hungry tiger, tiger down the mountain, Li Wuji quickly rushed to the moment like a lamb general purple listen, that pure with a trace of people can''t help bullying naive, more for Li Wuji at the moment added a fire.


    His hands covered the broken skirt, and he didn''t want to have the last dignity. Purple heart could not stop Li Wuji, so he could only retreat in a hurry.


    It''s close.


    There''s only three meters left.


    Two meters.


    One meter.


    Close at hand


    Purple heart can even see the pores on Li Wuji''s face, as well as the evil hidden in his eyes. He made a mistake in his ankle, sprained directly, and fell back uncontrollably. It was another subconscious scream.


    "Hey, I''ll hold you." Li Wuji gave a bad smile and reached out to Ziling.


    Behind him was the sound of falling down, and in front of him was Li Wuji''s hand. Purple listening fell into a trance for a moment, and a picture flashed through her mind.


    The master waiting for her, the elder waiting for her like a granddaughter, and the shadow of the elder martial brothers and sisters passed through my mind. At last, they all turned into a figure in red.


    The first time we met, she thought that he was a very weak sect disciple, but when dealing with Jiaolong Gang, she spared no effort to save them all.


    It''s also him. If he wants to bet with her, if he loses, he has to kiss him. He thinks that he can''t get the first place in the top 100. Under the operation of the mind of the little moneybags, he blindly agrees.


    It''s him, too, who hugs her waist in front of everyone in the ancient mountain Pavilion. They are very close, but they are not so familiar at all. He also gave her the first and most valuable gift in her life.


    A purple hairpin worth 7000 spirit coins.


    It''s also him. For the first time in Wang Shan Hai''s life, he let himself call him "husband" and let his heart beat faster for the first time.


    Scene after scene quickly flashed in my mind, that guy seems to like to bully himself, every time occupy the initiative, let the relationship between the two people in the invisible rapid increase, and in the invisible become familiar.


    Yunsu


    This name, unconsciously, becomes a little important in my heart.


    That figure, unconsciously, also became clear gradually.


    Looking at the hand that was about to be stretched out, purple listening closed his eyes in horror and yelled: "Yunsu, help me..."


    Whoosh


    Behind him, a figure rushed forward quickly, like a phantom with a series of shadows approaching, and directly rushed forward. The strong air soared into the sky, and the fierce anger was extremely cold. The killing intention in it made Li Wuji''s heart jump quickly.


    In the pupil, a foot quickly approached him, and the mighty aura was like a burning fire, surging, which made Li Wuji have to withdraw his hand''s consciousness and start to block this foot.


    Boom!


    The earth shakes and the mountains shake. The sun and the moon begin to fall. The Tianhe river is pouring. The foot comes with the power of the mountains and kicks Li Wuji''s arms in front of his chest.


    The dull voice rang out, and a huge force instantly penetrated into Li Wuji''s chest, violently shocked and madly destroyed everything. His arms split in an instant, and were broken. Under the concussion of his heart, even blood could not be ejected, so the whole person had already flew out and crashed into a hill. The hill collapsed, but Li Wuji still had the strength to fly back again, After smashing dozens of ancient trees one after another, it stopped.


    His whole body was stained with blood and he fell to the ground powerlessly. His muscles and bones were smashed into a ball. His eyes were wide open and full of fear, but he couldn''t even make a sound.


    One foot, not only abolished Li Wuji, but also broke his heart, let him die can''t die.


    Li Wuji is dead!


    At this scene, everyone in Shenying mountain villa was shocked. Looking at this scene, they were speechless, and the whole people were stunned. They looked at the dead Li Wuji in amazement, and there was no one to speak. It was quiet.


    Purple listening heart didn''t know all this. Her body fell back. Instead of the cold pain of hitting the ground, she threw herself into a warm but familiar embrace.


    "Little money fan, I hear you are calling me?" Familiar voice with a little bad smile in the ear, let purple listen heart blankly opened his eyes, raised his head, looking at the handsome face.


    "Yun... Yun Su?" Purple heart seems to be some can''t believe: "how can you be here?"


    "Because I heard the voice of little money fans calling me, so I came here." Cloud Su lightly laughs a way, half embraces the Jiao body of purple listen heart, full face smile.


    Previously, he didn''t know that zilingxin was here. He just felt that someone was fighting and didn''t care. But when he saw the figure of Hurun and the three people running away, he felt something was wrong. He was curious and rushed over. When he saw this scene and zilingxin called himself, he rushed directly in his anger.


    "Are you happy?" Yunsu said with a smile.


    "I... I..." Purple listening heart looked at Yunsu wrongly, choked for a while, and finally couldn''t help but burst into tears in Yunsu''s arms. Tears soon wet Yunsu''s chest.


    The falling pieces of the robe and the soft feeling attached to the body made Yunsu feel angry. He quickly took out a piece of clothes and put it on Ziling''s heart. He said in a soft voice, "well, don''t cry. I''m going to take all the cheap things."


    Ziling got up in a hurry and looked down. Then she realized that her spring light had been seen by Yunsu. She quickly tightened her robe and said in a low voice, "you''ve been taking advantage of me for a long time. This time is just one of them."


    My feelings are still mine.


    Cloud Su rolled a white eye, did not have good spirit of stare a purple listen heart.


    "I said, you two, kiss me. I have enough. Let''s clean up these people first." Early standing on the side of the star son can''t help but make a sound, looking at the purple listen heart shrink in the cloud Su bosom of a scene, not good gas way.


    Purple listen to heart some embarrassed smile, small face a red want to come out from the cloud Su bosom, but is hugged by cloud Su tough, eyes staring at the people of Shenying mountain villa, full of cold.


    At this time, they also came back to their senses, staring at Yunsu with angry eyes. One of them directly stood up and pointed to Yunsu and said, "who are you? You dare to fight against our Shenying villa. Aren''t you afraid of our Shenying villa''s trouble with your family?"


    "Noisy." Yunsu curled his mouth and made a sword with his finger. He waved a sword and killed it in an instant.


    The blood sprayed on everyone''s face. Looking at the man dying in front of him, everyone was scared. As soon as his legs softened, he knelt down directly.


    "Elder martial brother, spare your life. It''s none of our business. We just follow orders."


    "Yes, it''s none of our business. It''s all directed by elder martial brother Li. As you know, our followers can''t listen to us."


    "Elder martial brother, please spare your life and spare us. We don''t dare to talk about it any more. I promise I won''t tell you about it."


    A group of people yelled one after another, one foot and one sword killed the strongest one in their team, and one of them was Li Wuji. Such fighting power directly crushed them. How dare they be arrogant? It''s very good just to survive.


    "The crow of the rooster and the crow of the dog, the bully of the dog, it''s dirty to kill you." Cloud Su one face dislikes: "star son, up."


    "Oh, good... Eh?" Star son just wants to go up, but feel wrong, turn round to fork waist way directly: "what do you mean? Kill them dirty your hands, but ask me to do it. What do you think of me? Younger brother Yun, you need to fight. "


    "No, you''re wrong. That''s why you need to do it. They are a group of scum, a group of scum in society. What they need is heroes to destroy them." Yunsu said seriously.


    "Xing''er, don''t you think you are the hero? As the queen of the future Lori legion, you need to have a kind and just heart to help the weak. That way, you will be further away from your dream. I''m giving you a chance."


    "Or you don''t want to be your sister? As the queen of Castle Peak and the legendary Hallelujah, don''t you think this is a good opportunity for you to punish evil? "


    Listen to cloud Su''s words, star son eyes blinked, a face of recognition way: "cloud younger brother you are right, these animals to me to deal with."


    With that, xing''er stepped forward, pointed his fleshy fingers at each other and said: "a group of scum, accept the justice of the evil king''s true eye! Burst, reality! Crush the spirit


    Looking at the star who was fooled and lame by himself, Yunsu nodded with satisfaction. Well, Lori''s cultivation plan is very successful.


    A star son tidies up these people, cloud Su turns a head to see to purple listen heart, light smile way: "put on clothes first, etc. will find a place where no one changes."


    "Oh, oh." Purple heart nodded, eyes staring at the cloud without blinking, pure eyes with a smile, such as a clear spring, bring a cool feeling.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Asked Yunsu.


    "Because you look good." Purple listen subconsciously way: "I am thinking, you are on call, later as long as I want to see you, call your name will be able to see you."


    "Of course, when the baipaidabi is over, I''ll take you with me. You''ll follow me later." Cloud Su tight tight tight hand, let purple listen heart closer to himself, tone with a smile: "so, you can see me every day."


    "I want to go back to the sect. If I don''t go back, the sect leader and elders will be angry." Purple heart whispers.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go with you to your sect. I''ll tell your sect leader to give you to me, so that you can follow me." Yunsu is serious.


    "Really?" Purple heart eyes a bright: "but, the door owner will agree?"


    "Do you want him to agree?" Yunsu asked.


    The smile in her eyes made her feel uncomfortable. Subconsciously, she turned her head and said, "I like the feeling of being with you."


    Like a promise, like a confession, let Yunsu smile more brilliant, together in purple listening heart ear a smile: "after the hundred faction big than, you wait for me in the door."


    Blinked to blink an eye looking at cloud Su, purple listen heart curiously way: "do you want to rub rice?"

 Chapter 226

    I''m going to eat


    Rice


    Or the original silly girl, or familiar stupid.


    Yunsu breathed a sigh of relief. The silly chick was not frightened. She was still so stupid. Poor me. How can my chick be so stupid? Can I have a little intelligence? Don''t be pressed on the ground every time. How sorry I am.


    No good spirit of the spring purple listen heart forehead once, cloud Su speechless way: "in your eyes, I just go to rub rice?"


    "Isn''t it?" Purple heart weak response.


    Yunsu: "yes."


    Stupid woman, I want to wash you.


    "Can''t I go to you and marry you as a concubine?" Yunsu gritted his teeth and said, "then I''ll find you a Zhenggong elder sister to abuse you?"


    "Ah, you want to marry me as a concubine, and you want to find someone to abuse me? No, I''m still young... "Ziling said that she was scared. She was only 20 years old. She married you. You were so vicious that you wanted to find someone to abuse me. Wuwu, I want to go home. I want to find my mother.


    "Are you good?" Yunsu is very proud with a smile.


    "Good boy." Purple heart repeatedly nodded.


    "Brother."


    "Brother, your mother blew it up!"


    The faint voice comes from the side. Xing''er looks at Yunsu with a look of resentment. Well, I''m working hard to fight and kill the enemy for you. You''re so good. It''s just love in front of me. Even my brother calls. Can you estimate the resentment of a single dog?


    Xing''er said that he suffered 100000 critical hits. How could he be such a bad brother? Eh


    Should we consider changing the number one general?


    Yunsu smiles and takes a look. All the people in Shenying villa are dead. None of them survived. He immediately says, "cough, it''s good to solve it. Listen, how can you be here alone? I just saw Hurun and the three of them go in the opposite direction. What''s the matter? "


    "I let them go, otherwise they would die with me." Purple listens to the way of the heart small voice, directly said what happened before, listen to cloud Su forehead green veins always jump, star son is full of anger.


    "Damn it, it''s too much to leave one''s disciples in order to survive. There are no good men in the world. They are all sluts." Star son angrily scolds a way: "these bastards, bully a girl, really cheap them."


    Yunsu is very speechless. Please don''t use map guns. I''m a good man. How can I become a bitch.


    "No wonder I saw the three of them in a hurry and look very embarrassed. It turned out to be so." Yunsu said with a smile: "one or two is not a good thing."


    "I let them go. They just listened to me." Purple heart weak hands.


    "Are you a fool?" Cloud Su glared at her: "they want points, just give them, the strength is not good, what to install here? What if something happens? "


    "No, I can''t give them points. If I give them points, it''s humiliating to zongmen. I will never do this kind of thing." Ziling retorted: "I grew up in the sect. The sect leader and the elders are very kind to me. How can I shame them for some points? I can''t do this kind of thing."


    Looking at Purple listening heart stubborn to some stubborn appearance, cloud Su opened his mouth and said: "then you almost died."


    "I''m... I''m just going to die, I don''t want to leave alive." Purple listen heart some impatient way: "who knows, who knows that the people of Shenying mountain villa are abnormal, unexpectedly are all zombies, waiting for me to commit suicide, I was scared, so did not dare to commit suicide..."


    Necrophilia


    They feel a little numb. Although it is common for men to fall in love with each other in the new harmonious world, there is no discrimination against them. But the strange habit of corpse love is good. Yunsu thinks it''s still a little unacceptable.


    Tut Tut, anecdotes


    Looking at zilingxin''s aggrieved little appearance, Yunsu says that her idea of bullying her is getting deeper and deeper. This little appearance has a sense of achievement when bullying her. She can''t help knocking on her head again: "you stupid woman, you don''t want to die for the sake of the clan. Believe it or not, I''ll hang you up next time?"


    Purple heart bowed his head, did not dare to speak.


    Yunsu also knows that for people like zilingxin who are very important to the clan, they will do so next time.


    Helpless stare her one eye, cloud Su turns a head way: "star son, introduce to you, this silly woman is called purple listen heart, the disciple of jade spring sect, is a small money fan just like you."


    "I''m not stupid, I''m just a little stupid..." Purple listening retorted weakly.


    Er... It seems to be more stupid. What should I do?


    Star son after hearing the words of cloud Su eyes a bright, is also a small money fan? That is to have a common topic, ah, hastily gathered in the past: "my name is xing''er, are you also a little money fan? I like the spirit coin very much. How about you? "


    "I also like spirit coins. I like a lot of spirit coins. I''m so happy when I think of piling spirit coins on the bed and lying on it to sleep." Purple heart quickly said.


    "Really? Me too. Let''s talk about how to collect spirit coins. " Star son feels that he has found a bosom friend, with the feeling of nodding, a face of excitement.


    "Well, I can only collect spirit coins slowly. The clan will give subsidies every month, so I don''t have much money. I envy those rich people." Purple listen heart a face of distress.


    Xing''er looks like "you''re out", just like the old generation: "I tell you, the best way to quickly collect spirit coins is to rob others. You know what, rob others, and let them willingly hand over their spirit coins. Just like my cloud brother, all his money is mine. Do you think it''s quick to get money?"


    "Me too. Yunsu said that if he wanted me to be his girlfriend, he would give me a lot of spirit coins. He also had spirit coins that were mine." Purple heart eyes a bright, solemnly holding the star''s hands.


    "Master, please accept me as an apprentice and teach me how to earn more spirit coins."


    "Mm-hmm, I''ll take you as an apprentice. When you get out of the secret, you''ll hang out with me. I''ll take you to search for spirit coins, and promise to make you a pot full of money." The smiling eyes of xing''er bend, and the stars are coming out.


    Two people talk about the way to make money as if no one else, put Yunsu aside, depressed Yunsu a hand face, a pair of I lost to you.


    It''s a perfect match for a problem girl to meet a money addict girl.


    Because they are not in a hurry to go to the purple pagoda, they find a cave and drive away the monsters inside. After that, they decide to stay all night. Purple Lingxin, who has changed his clothes, sits with xing''er and whispers. Yunsu starts a fire and begins to roast meat.


    I can''t live this day.


    Yunsu has begun to doubt whether they will take away all their spirit coins and then lose them. In that way, they will really become poor ghosts


    100 billion


    I must find xing''er to get my 100 billion spirit coins back quickly, or they will be blackmailed sooner or later.


    Yunsu thought to herself.


    After eating the barbecue, zilingxin seems to be sleepy. Today''s scene has caused her some harm. She sleeps deeply and leans on Yunsu. It''s called a deep sleep. Yunsu can only take out a soft blanket from the space ring and spread it on the ground. Put zilingxin down to make her sleep more comfortable.


    "Cloud younger brother..." star son suddenly gathered to come over, the facial expression is a little pale, the breath weak way: "I am dizzy..."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Cloud Su one Leng, hurriedly ask a way.


    "I don''t know. I feel dizzy suddenly. Just let me lean on it for a while." The star son shook to shake head, the whole person all lean on the cloud Su body, squint to continuously emit cold sweat.


    "Star son, star son..." cloud Su eyebrows tightly wrinkled, hurriedly help star son check, but there is no hidden disease, except the breath is a little weak, everything is normal.


    Is the previous injury not good, old injury recurrence? Yunsu thought to herself.


    At this time, the star son leaned on the shoulder, had closed his eyes and fell asleep, couldn''t hear anything from Yun su.


    Looking at her sleeping appearance, Yunsu didn''t have the heart to disturb her, so he wanted to help her lie beside Ziling''s heart and let her have a good rest.


    Just picked up the star son, but star son suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of cold eyes like crystal tightly fell on Yunsu, with cold, like ice for thousands of years.


    "What are you doing?" Cold words suddenly said, crisp, pleasant, but people can not help but play a shiver.


    "Xing''er, you just... Ah..." Yunsu said, it seems that something is wrong, and looked directly at xing''er: "you... Mingyue?"


    "Well." Star son nodded: "it seems that you all know."


    "It was you who came out just now." Cloud Su suddenly nodded: "it seems that I guess right, qingshanming, qingshanmingyue, qingshanxingyue, is actually the same person."


    "Well." Mingyue didn''t speak, it seems that she acquiesced.


    "Are you a double soul or a triple soul?" Yunsu said curiously.


    Bright moon


    This cool little appearance, no one will think it is an iceberg, but Yunsu deeply know that this goods is a shaking m!


    Looking at her silent appearance, Yunsu gave a cold smile, raised her hand and slapped her.


    Clear and crisp sound rings out, let bright moon whole body shake, in the eyes twinkle excited luster, but ask: "why do you hit me?"


    "I''m just telling you that when someone asks you something, you have to answer it. It''s polite. Do you know?" Cloud Su calm way: "this is to your punishment."


    "You..." the moon blinked: "don''t tell you."


    Looking at Mingyue''s cold appearance, the excitement in her eyes is more and more intense. Yunsu knows that her soul of shaking m has come out, begging for abuse!


    Thinking of this, Yunsu grinned: "really don''t tell me?"


    "No, tell me." Mingyue''s whole body is shaking and biting her teeth.


    Without hesitation, Yunsu slapped each other. Each slap was crisp and sweet. Mingyue was tight all over. He almost couldn''t help crying out.


    Pretty face is crimson. The light in her eyes seems to drip out of the water. She leans against Yun Su''s arms without any strength. Her breath is short. She can''t help rubbing her head and whispersˇ° One... Two souls. "

 Chapter 227

    Looking at the moon like this, Yunsu can''t help laughing secretly. If the soul of M appears, it''s really amazing.


    If you let people know that the eldest lady of Castle Peak mansion is not only a master of Lingwu realm, but also a master of shaking m, I''m afraid that she will lose all the face of Castle Peak mansion.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with one body and two souls." Yunsu sat and let Mingyue lie in her arms, but she didn''t mean to get up.


    Twisted body, bright moon found a more comfortable position, said softly.


    In fact, there is no qingshanming at all. The name qingshanming is made up by Mingyue and qingshanhou, in order to let Mingyue participate in the hundred faction contest and publicize the genius power of qingshanfu.


    With a woman''s Castle Peak star and moon, now there''s another castle peak light. Castle Peak mansion has two great talents, which only makes people more awed.


    Mingyue and Xinger are twins. Mingyue is her sister. She was stillborn when she was just born. Only Xinger survived. Therefore, the whole Castle Peak mansion is devoted to Xinger like a pearl in the palm. She is afraid of melting in her mouth and falling in her hand. She is a real treasure.


    Star''s talent is also very strong. At a young age, he has the strength of Lingwu realm. He is the best in Qingshan realm. These young mountain Marquis have never had another one. They regard star as a treasure in their palm. Mingyue is the soul of stillbirth. Only when they share a body with their Sister star, can they have the scene of birth.


    The younger sister is a ghost. The older sister is as cold as an iceberg. When xing''er was a child, xing''er appeared. When xing''er was sleeping, xing''er would dominate and control her body. At that time, xing''er didn''t know about it. When qingshanhou knew about it, he also sighed that it was a secret hidden in his heart.


    With one body and two daughters'' souls occupied together, qingshanhou was not disgusted, on the contrary, he was more and more spoiled. As long as it wasn''t a big event, qingshanhou didn''t care, just wipe his ass afterwards.


    This time, Mingyue and qingshanhou discuss that they are going to participate in the contest. With the intention of "daughter comes first", qingshanhou agrees, and even takes out qinghun soft hedgehog armour, which she has been keeping for many years, and prepares to give it to Mingyue as a gift. This is the scene where Yunsu meets Xinger.


    Listening to Mingyue''s story, Yunsu knew a lot about it. Looking at Mingyue, she said with a smile, "you took part in the baipai Dabie and got Tianqi qinghun soft hedgehog armour. After that, Xinger will doubt it. Are you ready?"


    "Well, after a long time, xing''er will find out. It''s better to let her know. I''ll discuss with my father and tell xing''er everything after the end of baipaidabi. After all, she will get married in the future. It can''t be hidden for long." Mingyue nodded: "I believe that although Xinger is playful, she will understand her kindness."


    "Well, well, it doesn''t matter. Take your time. What kind of monster did you get hurt by this time? You were seriously injured the first time I saw you. Are you still seriously injured this time? Are you masochistic? " Yunsu said with a light smile.


    The breath of the bright moon was a little confused, but it soon calmed down: "before I entered the lair of Lingwu monster by mistake, and I was injured in the fight. This underground world was inadvertently opened when I was fighting, but when I was seriously injured, he could only choose to escape, and then he met you."


    "You mean you opened the abyss?" This is what Yunsu didn''t expect. He was a little surprised.


    "Yes."


    Some meaningful looking at the moon, Yunsu said with a smile: "no matter how you open it, it doesn''t matter. But this time, your father has prepared a heavenly ware for you. The whole castle peak area is just one."


    "I''ll get it. No one can take it." The Moon said coldly.


    "Yes, but I want to, but I don''t know if you have a chance to win from me?" Yunsu asked suddenly.


    "I know you are very strong from xing''er''s memory, but I don''t think you can win me. Even if you can''t win, I will fight hard. You can''t lose the green soul soft hedgehog armour." Mingyue stares at Yunsu seriously: "so, I will get it."


    "Then, are they flowers?"


    Hearing this name, the breath of Mingyue stagnates. Is it that Hua is a master of Lingwu three levels? If you really want to fight, you don''t have a chance to win. She purses her lips. Mingyue doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Don''t worry, is it that Hua has a special identity? She doesn''t come here for the hundred faction competition, so she should not participate in the final." Yunsu suddenly said with a smile: "so, if you want to get the first place, you still have to think from me. If you beat me, you can get the first place. I''ll tell you first, I won''t let go. First, I want the green soul soft hedgehog armor, too."


    "I won''t let you do it." The moon hummed.


    Cloud Su SA however a smile also no longer quarrel, looked at a side is still sleeping purple listen heart, suddenly said: "listen heart and star son is familiar, wait for her to wake up, you can not ignore others, hear?"


    The moon glanced at Purple listening, frowning slowly, as if refusing.


    Pop!


    A slap goes down, cloud Su says again: "hear?"


    Mingyue trembles all over. She sticks her whole body to Yunsu''s chest and looks up at her. Her charming appearance makes people want to bite her. She answers with a low voice: "HMM."


    Looking at Mingyue''s obedience, Yunsu is very happy. This is loli''s plan to teach her sisters. Tut Tut, it''s sour to think about it.


    The two men kept on doing this for some time. It was only after the earthquake like sound came from the ground that they attracted the attention of the three men.


    "Well... What''s the matter?" Purple heart sitting up in a daze.


    "There''s an earthquake. The hole is going to collapse." Yunsu is not angry. This fool is confused.


    "Ah, earthquake, earthquake, run, run..." purple heart immediately panic, almost did not run out.


    Seeing that they were holding a smile and didn''t smile out, they realized that they had been fooled. They stared at Yunsu angrily and gritted their teeth: "Yunsu, you are so bad."


    "That''s because you''re stupid." Yunsu made a rude counterattack.


    Stupid, stupid guilty? People are just a little stupid. It''s not stupid. How can you do that.


    Purple heart said that he was very aggrieved, since met Yunsu, his life is no longer happy, but full of all kinds of grievances, he was bullied to death.


    "It looks like something''s wrong. Let''s go out and see what''s going on?" Cloud Su light way, directly walked out toward the cave.


    When they came to the cave and looked around, they found that there was no pillar of light left in the seven ancient pagodas. In other words, all the seven ancient pagodas were captured, and all the seven color plumes were given away.


    Seven ancient pagodas and seven pillars of light disappeared, which triggered the earthquake and aroused people''s exclamation.


    In the original position of the purple tower, an ancient tower with multi-color luster appeared in the original position of the purple tower.


    If the purple tower is captured, the purple tower and the purple light column will disappear, and this multicolor tower will replace the position of the purple tower, which is already so visible that you can see it from any position in the underground world.


    Red, yellow, purple light composition, the tower will shine colorful.


    "What''s going on?" Purple listen heart opened a small mouth, full face of amazement.


    Yunsu''s face moved. He just wanted to talk, but he found that the space ring of the moon beside him was bursting out with a blue luster. Even in the space ring, he could not stop the light from seeping out, and suddenly rose up.


    Mingyue was surprised and quickly took it out. It was the blue plume that emitted the light. The blue light from the blue plume was like a Optimus Prime, corresponding to the three color pagoda Yao.


    At the same time, in the distance, an orange light column and a cyan light column rose to the sky, both of which were far away from the three color tower, and then a green light column rose to the sky, which was very close to the three color tower, or even close to it.


    No matter how you cover it, you can''t cover it.


    "This... This..." Purple listen heart surprised speechless.


    Seeing this scene, Yunsu narrowed his eyes and realized that he had opened the seven ancient pagodas and wanted to open the secret place of Tianhuang. The three color pagoda was the key to open the secret place of Tianhuang. However, the blue light rising on his side was to prevent people from getting the seven color plume and leaving it nowhere to escape. He had to come here to open the ancient pagoda to light up.


    "Let''s go. It seems that we can''t escape. If we don''t get there, someone will come to us soon." Yunsu spread his hand.


    The moon nodded in silence, but purple heart just like found a new world, can''t wait to ask: "this... What is this thing, why does it shine?"


    "Little girl don''t know, don''t ask, said you don''t know, after all, you are so stupid." The cloud Su ruthlessly blows a way.


    "You''re stupid. I''m not stupid." Purple heart hate hate way, will look at the moon: "master, you tell me good."


    Hearing this "master" of Nuo Nuo, Mingyue''s face trembles. She is silent and doesn''t know how to reply.


    "Cough, listen, don''t disturb xing''er. Xing''er''s previous injury has recurred, so she''s in a bad state now. She needs to rest more and be quiet." Yunsu said in a hurry that he was really afraid of Mingyue. If he couldn''t hold back the purple heart, it would be no fun.


    "Ah, master, you are injured. Do you mind? I have some healing pills here. Can you take some?" Purple listen heart worried quickly from the space ring to take out pills.


    Looking at purple heart, the moon slowly shook her head.


    "Don''t worry, she''s ok now. Just have more rest. Let''s go to the three color tower now." Yunsu said with a light smile.


    "Oh, oh." Purple listen heart also don''t wordy, repeatedly nod, concern eyes have been falling on the moon.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ow! Ow! Ow!


    At this time, the violent earthquake came, and there were monsters roaring in all directions, as if thousands of animals were surging and ravaging the underground world. The whole underground world was boiling like a tide of animals.


    The roaring sound continued. It was the footstep of countless monsters, chaotic and heavy... What happened... All the disciples of the underground world were stunned.

 Chapter 228

    The sound of turbulence in the sky is becoming more and more intense. The ground seems to be cracking, trampling, and howling. A smell of monsters is rampant in the whole underground world, which makes countless people change their faces.


    What''s going on?


    I don''t know how many people turn pale and look into the distance in horror. Those rampant monster breath, I don''t know how many ways they can''t resist at all. If they are right, they will only die.


    At this time, all the people on the side of the three color pagoda changed their faces. Could it be that Hua stood on the top of a tree and kept frowning. Originally, she had been here a long time. At that time, the purple pagoda had not been captured, and there was someone guarding behind the door. It was the people of sublimation gate. Could it be that Hua knew that Wang Guangyun and others were in the process of capturing the purple pagoda, so she made an appointment with Yunsu to gather here, so she didn''t appear, Instead, he hid and wanted to wait until Yunsu appeared and set out together.


    Looking at a piece of green feather in her hand, it was green feather. She got the key to the sixth floor of the green tower.


    When I was thinking about Yunsu, I didn''t know when there was a large group of people around me. They were shining, and they were sent from other places. They were Wang Guangyun and others.


    The purple tower and purple light column gradually became trance, and could disappear like a bubble phantom at any time.


    Wave


    The sound of the bubble burst, the purple tower completely disappeared, no more.


    Purple pagoda is the last ancient pagoda to disappear. It tells us that all the seven ancient pagodas have been conquered, and other ancient pagodas that were left in the past have also disappeared. Wang Guangyun concludes that they must have seen the handwriting left on the last floor, and they will all rush towards purple pagoda. So he doesn''t care and waits silently.


    Click, click


    It seems that the sound of gear rotation rings, and it turns round and round. The place where the seven color pagoda was originally located rises up a ray of light one after another, and quickly converges here. With everyone''s look of amazement and joy, an ancient pagoda slowly miraculously stands in front of the body, replacing the position of the purple pagoda.


    This ancient pagoda is in the color of glass. It looks like it is made of glass. It has an indescribable charm. In front of the pagoda, there is a small glass stone platform. There are seven grooves on the platform. Each groove is shaped like a feather. At the same time, there is color in the groove. This color is very light, but it can be clearly distinguished.


    Red orange yellow green blue purple!


    Seven colors!


    Each groove corresponds to a seven color feather!


    Wang Guangyun quickly went forward to check it and said happily: "this must be the key to open the secret place of Tianhuang. As long as we collect seven pieces of seven color plumes, we can open the secret place of Tianhuang and get the treasure inside."


    "Elder martial brother, what if those who get the seven color plume don''t come and run away?" Suddenly someone asked, just like pouring a basin of cold water on Wang Guangyun.


    "No, they will come. It''s so dangerous for us to wander around the purple pagoda. Other ancient pagodas are almost the same. The ones who can rush to the top are the first-class clan. With their pride, it''s absolutely impossible not to come if we know this Tianhuang secret place. Wait, let''s continue to wait." Wang Guangyun thought about it and then said, "the secret place of Tianhuang is not open. It''s useless for us to take this purple feather feather. Wait and see."


    As soon as the voice fell, two groups of people rushed in from different directions. When they saw Wang Guangyun, their faces changed slightly. As a famous genius in Castle Peak, they could not have known each other.


    "Elder martial brother Wang!" They all gave a cry.


    Wang Guangyun squinted at them and did not speak, as if thinking about their purpose.


    These two groups of people are not the top five forces of the first-class sect, but the seventh and ninth liefeng sect and Wuxiang sect''s disciples.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Guangyun asked.


    The disciples of the two schools were not ambiguous. The first one directly took out two pieces of feather plumes with red and yellow luster. Wang Guangyun narrowed his eyes and confirmed that they were the feather plumes of the red tower and the yellow tower.


    "It seems that you also saw the handwriting on the stone platform, so you came here." Wang Guangyun said.


    "Yes." Li Jiangyuan of Wuxiang school nodded. He took the red feather plume.


    The leader of liefengmen was a woman, named Fang Yiqin, who was holding Huang Yuling. Looking at Wang Guangyun, she said directly, "elder martial brother Wang, we also saw the handwriting on the stone platform. To open the secret place of Tianhuang, we need seven color plumes to gather together. It''s not known whether the secret place is dangerous or not. I think we can unite."


    Wang Guangyun thought for a while, nodded and agreed: "in that case, we and the three disciples will form an alliance afterwards. We will advance and retreat in Tianhuang''s Secret territory together. Come here. There is a platform. In my opinion, it should be the place where the seven color plumes are placed. Let''s put the seven color plumes on it and have a try."


    The three went to the stone platform, looked at the seven grooves, nodded to each other, and placed the red feather, yellow feather and purple feather in the exact grooves.


    As the three color feather plumes were put down, the stone platform seemed to light up a layer of hazy luster. Then it suddenly expanded, and rushed up to the sky along the bottom of the glass tower. The whole glass tower was reflected in the beautiful, red, yellow and purple light, illuminating the whole sky.


    At the same time, several rays of light burst into the sky one by one, and the face of Murphy Hua, who was not far away from them, changed slightly. She felt that the green feather in her hand burst out a green awn, which could not be covered up and rushed into the void. This scene also surprised Wang Guangyun and others, and Qi Qi looked this way. After a long time, they didn''t know that the owner of a plume had lurked around them, but they didn''t show up. Think of this, three people''s faces are not very good-looking, you have come, but also hidden up to do? Do you still want to sneak attack? A fisherman? Could it be that Hua also knew that she couldn''t hide the light of green feather plume from her body, and she wanted to come out when she moved. At this time, the sound of all animals crowing and trampling on the earth sounded. The whole underground world was shaking and boiling, and everyone was stunned. They were scared by the breath of all animals! This is... What''s going onˇ° Quick... Quick look, beast... Monster, a lot of monster... "Someone cried out in horror, shaking out his finger to point to the front, shaking all over his body:" ten thousand beasts are galloping, this is the outbreak of animal tide. "ˇ° How can it be? How can it break out here? " There was an exclamationˇ° Run, run. If you get trapped, you''re dead. " More people turned around and ran in fear of being trampled by beasts. In people''s eyes, a large group of monsters appeared, from blood clawed pangolin, shadow tiger, blood lion, black mamba snake, sand beast, black faced poisonous widow, hundred foot poisonous centipede... At a glance, all kinds of monsters appeared. It can be said that the whole underground world was rioting, and monsters were abusing not only here, but everywhere, Every beast is extremely terrifying. Among them, there are many beasts with eight or nine layers of Zhenwu, and even the uncommon Lingwu realm. Feel it carefully, at least dozens of them. Seeing this scene, no matter who they are, they don''t look good. So do Wang Guangyun and others. They are powerful, but they can''t deal with Lingwu realm. Moreover, there are dozens of Lingwu realm and thousands of beasts galloping. If they rush up, the iron will be trampled into meat mudˇ° Let''s go. " Wang Guangyun lost his voice and ran away. A group of people rushed to catch up. At this time, not everyone dares to hunt monsters. It''s important to protect their lives. Could it be that Hua stood on the top of the tree and looked a little far away, and her face also changed dramatically. Among those Lingwu monsters, there were many stronger ones than her. One of them was OK. If several of them went up together, even she couldn''t resist. Thinking of this, could it be that Hua turned around and ran without hesitation, and first found a place to hide and avoid this animal tide. Yunsu three people also met with trouble, at least dozens of monsters rushed towards them, all the way forward, did not look at them, dashed overˇ° Come on, let''s go and find a place to hide. " Yun Su''s face changed slightly, and he put his arms around their waist and ran awayˇ° You let me go and I''ll deal with them. " Cried the moon strugglingˇ° You know what a fart. " Cloud Su not good angry way: "we two certainly can, didn''t see here still have a tug of oil bottle." Purple listen to hear this, feel like the heart was stabbed an arrow, feel good hurt ah, feelings in your eyes, I am a tug of oil ah... Pouting can hang soy sauce, eyes are very dissatisfied, very resentful looking at Yunsu, I don''t want face ah, in public say so me, I am also very embarrassed ah. But now is the time of the underground world riots. There are monsters everywhere. You are not unlucky. You are basically dead. Yunsu''s luck is not so good. He was surrounded by a group of monsters before he ran more than 100 meters. Seeing this, Yunsu quickly put down the two and told Mingyue, "protect your heart, and let me deal with these animals." Mingyuewei nodded his head, which was a promiseˇ° You have to be careful, Yunsu. " Purple listen heart worried way, around each monster is enough to swallow her, see so many monsters around, Rao is purple listen heart stupid, also feel hairyˇ° Don''t worry, you can''t die. " Cloud Su relaxed smile, holding Yan cloud sword, full face of war. Yunsu is full of relaxed and happy, but purple listen this silly girl put up to mix, that''s great, heard Yunsu''s words almost didn''t cry: "can''t die? Wuwu, it means that you are going to be disabled. No, Yunsu, don''t treat yourself like this. You abuse yourself like this. How can I go Yunsu: "my special backhand is a five poison pat Mi palm to kill you, can you say something good

 Chapter 229

    Extremely poisonous rattlesnake, tiger scorpion, shadow tiger, flame wolf and other extremely evil monsters have surrounded them, and a lot of monsters are rushing towards them.


    Even, Yunsu saw some creatures in the water, such as TengShui snake, bigmouth toothed fish, Giant Claw crab, dark bow head shrimp, and so on. Yunsu suddenly remembered that there was an underground river nearby. Presumably, these guys all came out of the river because of the tide of animals.


    After mentioning the spirit and looking at the monsters, Yunsu is not nervous, but wants to laugh. These guys just send him points. I''m sorry if I don''t accept them.


    With the moon to protect zilingxin, Yunsu can rest assured that these monsters can''t deal with the moon, and they can let go of the war.


    Brush!


    A red cold flash, Yan cloud sword across the sky in an instant, shot once.


    Whew!


    Several monsters were cut in half on the spot, blood stained on the spot.


    The pungent smell of blood not only didn''t make these monsters fear, but also excitedly stared at Yunsu. The spirit, who had been affected by the power of darkness for a long time, became more and more tyrannical. His scarlet eyes rushed up with ferocious, excited and roaring.


    Yunsu turns a deaf ear and rushes up with his sword. He rushes directly into the monster group without using his martial arts. He lifts his sword and cuts it. Yanyun sword cuts out red awns one after another. It is like a blooming shadow in Yunsu''s hand and keeps sending out "whew! Whew! Whew Many monsters didn''t even have time to respond to the sound. They felt a flower in front of their eyes, a white light with red awn, and they fell down in two pieces.


    Roar!


    A few shadow tigers and some extremely poisonous rattlesnakes fell on Yunsu with their venomous eyes, flashing strange cold awns. As soon as they trembled, they rushed up and came at a strange and tricky angle.


    The shadow tiger is attacking from the front, opening its sharp teeth and growling. The extremely poisonous rattlesnake is attacking from the side, looking for an opportunity to give Yunsu a thunderbolt. Once the toxin is injected into Yunsu''s body, it''s too late even if it''s the great goddess.


    One of the shadow tigers jumped up high and jumped down from the sky. Yunsu rushed up with an arrow, cut it down with a sword, and split the shadow tiger from the sky. Before taking a rest for a while, some of the shadow tigers next to him rushed up.


    Bang!


    With the sword, the sharp edge of Yanyun sword directly pierces the head of the shadow tiger, and instantly disintegrates its life. A shadow tiger dies miserably. Its body shape is out of control and bumps into Yunsu, directly hitting him.


    For the shadow tigers, which are as huge as hills, the impact force is extraordinary. If they collide with each other, they will definitely blow people away. However, when they touch Yunsu, they are like a train hitting Shenfeng, killing themselves.


    Yunsu doesn''t move like a mountain. He doesn''t even move his steps. How can the shadow tiger shake the terror of the celestial body? The shadow tiger directly breaks his spine and falls in front of Yunsu, making a dull sound, and the ground cracks inch by inch.


    Whew


    At the moment when the shadow tiger fell down, several dark cold waves came. One foot long poisonous rattlesnake rushed to Yunsu, opened its mouth, exposed its sharp dark tusks, and opened its mouth to bite.


    The extremely poisonous rattlesnake is about to bite Yunsu. Yunsu''s backhand is a sword, which directly kills several extremely poisonous rattlesnakes. With a stretch of his left hand and a step of his right foot, Yunsu grabs a very poisonous rattlesnake and holds its head in his hand. A very poisonous rattlesnake is trampled on the ground by Yunsu''s foot, and its head is directly trampled by Juli.


    Click


    With a crisp sound, the extremely poisonous rattlesnake was crushed by Yunsu, and its head was directly thrown aside. Looking at the remaining monsters, it gave a cold smile and rushed up without saying a word.


    "That''s great." Purple heart stood far away, looking at the scene of cloud and Su killing everywhere, eyes flashing bright luster, Yingying brilliant light up, that brave figure, let purple heart rise a thought called worship.


    Mingyue doesn''t speak. She stares at Yunsu tightly with her eyes. Her slender figure is not broad, but her real power is all over the world. She has no backhand power to fight a group of monsters. She has an irresistible and attractive look between her actions, which makes Mingyue''s eyes never move away. It''s more brilliant than purple listening heart. Looking at it, Mingyue wants to deviate


    Thinking of Yunsu''s strong command, without saying a word, he felt soft and excited in his eyes


    I really want to be bullied and ordered by him


    It''s really... Hopeless!


    Yunsu doesn''t know what they think. At the moment, he is dealing with a group of giant toothed fish. Looking at the big head fish in front of him, his big mouth can''t be closed. Yunsu sneers: "what''s the matter with swimming in the water? It''s disgusting."


    A sword cut, a row of big mouth sharp tooth fish fell out.


    The shadow of demons, the shadow of Taoism, makes people unable to understand his real body. At a glance, he is everywhere.


    Brush, brush!


    Cold sword, constantly waving, cold, constantly emerging, a sword shadow up, with a chilling.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Several evil flame wolves died and their heads fell to the ground. They didn''t even know how to die. The tiger scorpion has a tiger''s body and a scorpion''s tail. The black scorpion''s tail is high and cocked up. The sharp tail needle is flashing with a terrible cold light. It''s a bit dark green and contains a lot of poison. Whew! Whew! Whew! At the same time, the tiger scorpion also rushes up quickly. The tiger''s paw can smash everything. Seeing this, Yunsu stepped on the ground with one foot, leaped high into the air, higher than the scorpion''s tail could not touch, rotated several body shapes in the air, fell in a falling style, and Yanyun sword pointed straight down. Ding! Ding! Ding! A series of Ding Ding sound came, the scorpion tail directly bumped into the sound of Yanyun sword, rang out one after another, but could not cause even a little white mark to Yanyun sword. Looking at the scorpion''s tail in front of him, Yunsu smiles coldly and cuts it with a sword. The scorpion''s tail is directly cut off by Yunsu. The scorpion''s tail can be regarded as the second life of the tiger scorpion. When the scorpion''s tail is gone, the fighting effectiveness of the tiger scorpion is greatly damaged. Under the scream, each of them looks depressed and almost falls down. Seeing this, Yunsu''s body is faster. At the moment of falling, he will cut off the head of the tiger scorpion. Close, close! The Yanyun sword had already fallen to the head of the tiger scorpion, but a hairy crab came up next to it... Er, the Giant Claw overlord crab, the huge black claw attacked like refined steel. The bite force of the claw was enough to cut a hard black iron stone, which made Yunsu have to defend. There was a cold light in his eyes. Yunsu didn''t use the Yanyun sword. His backhand was a blow to the Giant Claw overlord crab, and that blow burst into a huge force of terror. Click, click, click, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crackˇ° Hum Yunsu snorts coldly. Yanyun sword falls down again, and several tiger heads fall to the ground. Blood continuously flows out from the fracture and turns red all over the ground. Looking at the retreating Giant Claw overlord crab, Yunsu throws the spirit sword in his hand, and Yanyun sword immediately shoots at the Giant Claw overlord crabˇ° "Ding" sound into its body, pouring from the face, behind rushed out, directly nailed to the ground. Tyrannosaurus giganteus constantly struggles and utters an unidentified scream, as if to get rid of it. At this moment, the Yanyun sword suddenly erupts, and a red flame rushes up, wrapping the giant Tyrannosaurus giganteus in it. Under the burning flame, the giant Tyrannosaurus giganteus is instantly burned into dust and disappears without a trace. A wave of pressure came out, all the monsters retreated, as if they had been suppressed. Yunsu went straight to Yanyun sword, trying to pull up Yanyun sword. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At this time, a few lightning like figures jumped up from behind Yunsu and rushed directly to Yunsuˇ° Be careful... "Purple Heart subconsciously shouts. Yunsu didn''t even want to think about it. In his hand, there was another spirit sword in his hand. In his backhand, a huge sword appeared, sweeping behind him in the shape of a half moon, directly involving those figures and strangling them to pieces. Yunsu has a look. It''s TengShui snake, a cunning and difficult thing that lives in the water. He wanted to attack Yunsu, but he didn''t expect to die in his handsˇ° When I have only one sword? " Yunsu disdains to sneer. There are only four swords in his hand, and there are ten or twenty swords. Regardless of the grade, more than 60 swords are all contributed by his opponents. A group of monsters are facing the enemy. They stare at Yunsu''s blood eyes with a deeper color. A group of TengShui snakes make a "hiss" sound, spit out the snake letter and rush up. They can spit out water lines from their bodies and turn them into water arrows to attack their opponents. As long as there is water, they can spit out water arrows continuously. At the same time, they are poisonous. The water arrows spit out contain toxicity, which can paralyze nerves and make people defenseless. The black water arrows came through the air and rushed over the water snake. They echoed each other and rushed towards Yunsu together. Click, click, click... The Giant Claw crab chases the claw and rushes up quickly. They want to use the claw in their hands to wipe yunsuka into sections. Because they have no feet, they can''t walk, but their explosive power is the strongest. When they push hard, their bodies rush to Yunsu. Like a shell, they open their huge mouths, and their teeth stretch out to swallow Yunsu. Sand beast, shadow tiger, tiger scorpion and other monsters also came at the same time. At one time, hundreds of monsters rushed to Yunsu and launched an attack. Every monster here has at least five levels of Zhenwu, many of them have seven or eight levels of cultivation, and even ten of them have nine levels of Zhenwu. It''s so terrible! Crisis, coming!

 Chapter 230

    The roar of all animals, the galloping of all animals, and the endless crisis.


    There are dangers in all directions. One monster that can make people tremble all over appears one hundred at a time. It wants to submerge Yunsu.


    Seeing so many monsters attacking Yunsu together, they were stunned. Rao is the iceberg attribute of Mingyue. At the moment, they can''t help worrying about it. It''s more than 100 monsters. Although she is in Lingwu realm, she can''t retreat completely in the face of so many monsters. The best result is that both of them are defeated. You know, although these monsters are not in Lingwu realm, But most of them are seven or nine layers in Zhenwu realm. The sea of people tactics are not much weaker than Lingwu realm.


    Purple listen heart directly lost his voice, speechless, eyes shocked, worried, almost didn''t cry out, so many monsters attack, Yunsu must be dead, how can still alive ah, think of this, purple listen heart feel in front of a black, have a kind of want to faint idea.


    "You hide here. I''ll help you." Mingyue said that she was about to rush up. She just took two steps, but she was completely stunned.


    When Yunsu lost his sword, a spear appeared again. The spear was as long as a dragon. His hands danced horizontally, and the wind of the spear danced, bringing up bursts of spears.


    Yunsu just stood there, like the moon hanging on his head, stepping on the river of stars, with endless stars shining on his body. This long gun is a spirit weapon engraved with water system spirit lines. Standing on the ground, Yunsu''s back is straight, like two peerless magic guns standing in front of him. With the momentum of sharp and courageous, it forces a kind of monster to bow his head.


    The blue light of the water system is surging and spreading, and the water curtain is everywhere. It seems that there is a real water moon on the top of his head. Hanging from the sky, the lifelike and strong breath bursts out from him, just like the murderous spirit of a hundred battle generals on the battlefield. It is so dense that the ground is cracked, the rolling void seems to be broken, and the sky is dark for a moment, It seems that Yunsu is the only one left in the world. He is the world and the world is him.


    Ouch!


    Roar!


    The animals were a little uneasy, with a palpitating sense of death in their heart. Looking at Yunsu, it seemed that the man in front of them was no longer a person, but a shining gun.


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes and a burst of dazzling fighting spirit, he held a gun in both hands. The gun was like a dragon and the man was like a gun. He swept the world with one shot.


    The first shot, a group of evil flame wolf body burst out a blood hole, howling down.


    The second shot, sand beast, shadow tiger body was pierced, string together, with string incense.


    The third shot, the magic gun arrived at the sky and the earth, and burst from the ground. In an instant, it rushed to the water snake, the Giant Claw crab and the giant toothed fish. Only the sound of "bang bang bang" could be heard. The monsters fell down silently, only the blood soaked more and more, soaked a large area of the ground.


    In the fourth shot, the tail of the Scorpion was swept off, and the head of the Scorpion was pierced. Under the pitiful howl, the magic gun went straight to the extremely poisonous rattlesnake. The magic gun rushed out. A gun was surrounded by a sharp wind. There was no grass on the road, the land burst and collapsed, and the life crushed and sank for several inches, The extremely venomous rattlesnake has no ability to stop at all. It is crushed into mud and can''t escape.


    Ding!


    Boom!


    The magic gun rushes in front of it and bites into a rock mountain. When it falls into the rock mountain, there is only one explosion. The rock mountain collapses and never goes back.


    Who says you can''t cross the ranks?


    Who says we can''t kill the enemy beyond the level?


    Who says the weak must be crushed by the strong?


    Who says the weak can''t crush the strong?


    Yunsu used his fighting power to show the two that the weak, not necessarily the weak, can kill a group of experts to flee in a hurry, and the whole army was destroyed.


    Looking at the bloody scene, hundreds of monsters piled up together, which can be described as hills. The blood flowing out can gather into a river. That scene makes people feel numb.


    They look at the scene dully, and the moon''s feet are taken back. There is shock, dullness, brilliance and a deep sense of crisis in their eyes.


    Yunsu Qiang, she is happy, excited and admiring, but more of it is a sense of crisis. You know, this time it''s a big match. The stronger Yunsu is, the more dangerous it will be for her. If you lose to Yunsu, you''ll lose the green soul soft hedgehog armour of Qingshan Hou. That''s beating the face of Qingshan mansion, so Mingyue won''t allow herself to lose.


    Can see this scene, Mingyue deeply some doubt, he really can win Yunsu?


    In Yunsu''s eyes, this group of monsters is extremely troublesome and even needs to be destroyed by both sides. However, the garbage is easily destroyed, even without any injury.


    Is such a person really something you can overcome?


    Mingyue has a deep suspicion.


    Longevity! It''s dangerous!


    Dad, your property is not guaranteed. Hello


    Looking at the corpse mountain piled up in front of him, Yunsu licked his lips. He really wanted to try to swallow them all with the burial formula. If he swallowed them all and quenched and absorbed them, he was afraid that his strength would soar several levels, right?


    However, now it''s really impossible to use the secret formula of burying gods, which can''t be born and can be regarded as the method of swallowing the evil power against heaven. Yunsu can only give up. If he swallows so much, he won''t be able to move for ten days and a half months, but he will miss the secret place that day. After using several space rings to collect their corpses, Yunsu turns her head to look at the dull two girls and says with a smile: "what are you doing? Are you fascinated by my amazing fighting power, and then you will be my little fan sister? " Hearing the sound, they both looked at Yunsu with a kind of shock and adoration. Purple listening said excitedly: "Yunsu, I always know you are very powerful. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Wow, more than 100 monsters were destroyed by you. If I were you, I would be dead."ˇ° You are very good Mingyue''s words are very simple, but the splendor in her eyes is more powerful than purple listening heartˇ° That is of course, you don''t see is... "Cloud Su just want to talk, look is one side, suddenly turned to a look, squint, with a little chillˇ° What''s the matter? " Two people see this scene, hurriedly ask a wayˇ° There''s a big guy coming. Step back so you don''t get hurt. " Yunsu said softly. Big guy... Two people look forward, don''t need Yunsu to say, because they also see. I only saw a four meter high, dark gorilla rushing towards this side. His strong body and hair stood up like steel needles. His scarlet eyes flashed with a look of tyranny. From time to time, he gave out a low roar. His movements were quick and flexible. He rushed to a hill and stared at Yunsu three people. He grinned and showed his sharp teeth. He was ferocious and terrifying. His whole body was hairy and his blood almost stopped flowing. Majestic good big, violent bloodthirsty dreary spirit pressure burst out from it, pressure Mingyue and others back again and again, face finally filled with the color of horrorˇ° This is... The violent ape, a bloodthirsty, violent and warlike monster. " Mingyue trembled: "Yunsu, let''s go. This violent demon ape has the first level of cultivation in Lingwu realm, but it is born with divine power. It can break mountains. If we really fight, we can match the third level of cultivation in Lingwu realm. We are not rivals. Let''s go!" She can''t tolerate Mingyue''s anxiety. She has only one level of cultivation in Lingwu realm. But to the violent ape in the same realm, she feels that she is going to be killed in a cold sweat. Finally, she has sweat on her head, and her face is dignified. Purple listening heart doesn''t know what violent demon ape is, but he panics when he hears Mingyue''s words. The third level of Lingwu realm is a big realm for NIMA. If you stretch out a finger, you can tender her to deathˇ° Yunsu, let''s go. Maybe it doesn''t come to trouble us. It''s bad luck to stay here and be attacked by it. " They didn''t let Yunsu move. They stared at the violent ape coldly, with excited and excited fighting spirit in their eyes. If they could swallow the violent ape, his spiritual power would be enough to upgrade himself to several levels. Moreover, his eyes were fixed on this side all the time, and Yunsu didn''t think it was coming to go shoppingˇ° It''s too late. It''s just coming to trouble us. " Yunsu said directly: "you step back and let me deal with it. I''ll see how powerful this beast is." Listen to Yunsu''s words, they know that this battle can''t be avoided. They are watched by the violent demon ape. Their speed is not faster than that of the violent demon ape. They will be overtaken if they can''t run farˇ° I''ll help you and kill it together. " The moon is busyˇ° No, just protect your heart. I''ll take care of this beast. " Yunsu said with a smile: "it''s just a beast with three levels of Lingwu. I''ll clean it up."ˇ° But... "The moon stops. Seeing that Yunsu is walking towards the violent ape, Mingyue''s eyes are firmly on Yunsu. As long as Yunsu has a little sense of crisis, she will rush out to help, so as not to kill the violent ape. Yunsu town''s celestial body is fully open, and its whole body is full of fierce breath. Its aura is like a wild boa. It curls up suddenly and curls around its body. Staring at the violent demon ape, it is full of fighting spirit. After walking to about 30 meters, it hooks its hand and says with a smile: "big guy, come here and die!" Elder brother, you are my elder brother. What time is it? Can you still laugh? When Mingyue saw this, she almost didn''t vomit blood. She was even more nervous. If she was so aggressive and violent, could she be caught by it and then die by force. It''s said that violent apes are very interested in men and love them very much... It''s just the thought that Yunsu and others will be pressed on the ground by a four meter tall orangutan... I shudde

 Chapter 231

    Even if the violent demon ape is not intelligent, he can see Yunsu''s provocative action and know that the man in front of him is belittling him. He immediately blows his fists and roars.


    Ouch!


    There was a roar. The violent ape roared and roared. His eyes were staring at Yunsu. His scarlet eyes flashed with violence, cruelty and excitement,


    Jump, rushed up in an instant, the huge body not only does not drag down its speed, but gives people a great pressure, just the figure coming directly, can make people feel a palpitation.


    The body jumps down the hill and rushes forward quickly. Every step is heavy and weighty. When you step on the ground, there is a roaring vibration, but the speed is very fast. Like a latent ghost, it is in front of you in a flash.


    Roar


    With a low roar, the violent demon ape rushed in front of Yunsu. The huge fist with a diameter of one meter dashed towards Yunsu. The power of terror mixed with it made the air explode. It seemed that it penetrated the void, and the voice came straight.


    Yunsu''s eyes narrowed, his steps slightly wrong, and his whole body moved a few meters to the side. Yanyun''s sword directly cleaved at the violent ape in his hand. The blazing flame attached to it and fell on the violent ape.


    Dang


    It''s like a concerto between gold and iron. The anti shock force formed by the collision of the two makes Yunsu step back. Yanyun sword doesn''t leave even a white mark on the violent demon ape, and it can''t break its defense at all.


    The violent demon ape is not only born with divine power, but also has amazing defense power. A four grade spirit weapon is enough to break through the general defense of demons and beasts. It can be used on the violent demon ape, but it has no effect at all. It is directly blocked by its hair like a steel needle.


    The feeling from his body makes the violent ape turn his head and grin. He looks at Yunsu sarcastically, and satirizes him for his incompetence and inexperience. He even wants to break its defense, and then turns around and rushes again.


    Cloud Su is not surprised, directly throw away Yan cloud sword, a punch toward violence demon ape, want to meet it hard.


    Since Yanyun sword can''t break your defense, try my fist. Your defense is powerful, and my Zhentian body is not vegetarian.


    Boom!


    The explosive force of the two fists made the ground split two deep fissures in an instant. The violent ape took a huge force and could not help retreating for several steps, but Yunsu did not retreat, staring coldly at the violent ape.


    Although he retreated, he didn''t get hurt, but he was already under the wind, which made the violent demon ape resentful. He raised his head to the sky and roared, and the fury was even worse. He wanted to tear the human who had lost his face into pieces and swallow it.


    "The little monkey who can''t help himself." Yun Su sneers that Zhentian shenti is a god level body refining technique. It''s not a sure thing to clean up a violent demon ape. Although Zhentian shenti is only a small success now, it''s still possible to wipe out a violent demon ape in a big realm.


    The violent ape rushed up quickly, stretched his hands to both sides, and then quickly clapped his hands to kill Yunsu like a mosquito.


    Yunsu leaped up, over the violent ape''s chest, whipped out with one leg, like a gun popping out of the chamber, like a rock rolling down, and hurled toward the violent ape''s head, forming a rapid wind with bursts of sound explosion and continuous roar.


    Violent demon ape also felt the danger. His huge body, a flexible back somersault, escaped Yunsu''s attack. When he rolled, the tail of the steel whip swept directly at Yunsu and threw it on him.


    Stella


    The placket burst, and the steel whip tore Yunsu''s clothes, leaving a bright red mark on his chest, but he was not injured, which shows Yunsu''s strong defense.


    Some of them grinned. Yunsu laughed in a low voice and burst out again. Taking advantage of the opportunity that the violent ape had not been able to stand still in the somersault, he rushed up directly, raised his foot high and split down, and blasted fiercely on the violent ape''s head, with a fierce roar.


    Bang!


    Such as the impact of meteorite, like a huge falling rock in the sky, the whole body of violent demon ape was smashed on the ground, his head was a little dizzy, and he was kicked dizzy.


    Looking at the violent ape lying on the ground, Yunsu rushes up quickly. Riding on the head of the violent ape, he swings his fist, which is a burst of beating. Every blow will ring the sound of beating iron on the body. The roar is constantly coming. The violent ape howls and struggles to get up. But every time he looks up, he is hit on the head again by Yunsu''s fist, and the ground under him is constantly cracking, The violent ape screamed and roared, struggling violently.


    In the distance, Mingyue and Ziling were stunned. They were shocked to see the scene in front of them. This scene was even more shocking than Yunsu''s just one hand turning over a hundred monsters.


    It''s a violent ape with natural divine power. It''s just beaten by Yunsu. It doesn''t seem to have any resistance. What''s the matter with this world? Is it going to change?


    How strong is Yunsu''s physical strength? He was able to fight against the violent demon ape, even better than it. I don''t know what kind of body skill I practiced, but I''m afraid the level is not low.


    Mingyue is shocked and speechless this time. In her eyes, the violent demon ape is like a snake and scorpion, but she can hang and beat at will in Yunsu''s hands. Although there is the situation that the violent demon ape belittles the enemy, it can also prove Yunsu''s terror. The violent ape of Zhenwu Level 2 and Lingwu Level 3, is there really such a terrible talent in this world? How can I win him? I''m afraid that I have to break through to the fourth level of Lingwu at least to have this possibility, right? For a moment, Mingyue felt a little bitter, happy for Yunsu and distressed for the decisive battle of the next hundred factions. The first place, really can''t lose... The violent ape was dazed by cloud soda. He was afraid that the concussion would come out. After a silence, he suddenly broke away from the shackles of Yunsu. He glared at Yunsu angrily and roared constantly. It''s humiliating to be beaten on the head by a human being. It''s necessary to wash away the shame. Staring at Yunsu coldly, the violent demon ape suddenly stopped moving. His blood red eyes became brighter and brighter, and his violent breath became more and more intense. It was so strong that the air pressure around him became lower, which made people gasp for breath. Rage! Violent demon ape releases its own violent power, making it stronger, faster and more terrifying! Roar! Looking up at the sky and roaring, the air of concussion soared to the sky. The real sky kept shaking, and the surrounding ground kept cracking. One gully after another was washed out by the violent demon apeˇ° Are you going to work hard? " Yunsu picks his eyebrows with great interest, with a smile on his face. This is the first time he has tried his best to use Zhentian shenti to fight against the enemy, and the effect is very satisfactory. At least, it''s very easy to crush the ape, which is famous for its strength. In a flash, the breath of the violent demon ape became strong again, and became furious. It was at least several times stronger than before. Its body shape became bigger and bigger. It broke through the height of five meters and stared at Yunsu. With a fierce smile, it jumped up and blasted out. Caught off guard, Yunsu was attacked by the violent demon ape. His body, like a bullet, suddenly retreated to the mountain behind him. Boom boom! The mountain peaks are broken one after another. Yunsu''s figure bumps into the mountain from the hillside. The mountain collapses, the mountain peaks collapse, and more than ten mountain peaks collapse. I don''t know how many monsters are killed. Yunsu himself falls into the rocks, covered with blood, and I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. Whoa, whoa, whoa! Violent demon ape beat his chest with excited fists and roared constantly, looking at the scene of Yunsu''s blood stained, he was even more excitedˇ° Yunsu... "When they saw this scene, their faces changed dramatically, and they couldn''t help exclaiming. They were smashed into more than ten peaks by the violent demon ape. Is it possible for them to survive? No, Hearing this slightly indignant voice, the violent demon ape turned his eyes, with a ferocious look in his eyes. These people, a group of people, should be killed together. None of them can be let go. Thinking of this, the violent demon ape aimed at the two women. They felt hairy and subconsciously retreated. Step forward, the giant palm steps on the ground, crushing the ground and making a cracking sound. Whoosh... Just at this moment, a huge shadow came. It was a huge stone. It hit the violent ape on its back. The violent ape staggered forward and almost fell down. Looking back again, Yunsu, who was lying in the stone pile, stood up. His robe on his upper body had disappeared, showing his strong figure, wounds and bloodstains everywhere. He didn''t look depressed, but was full of excitement. He had just smashed the stoneˇ° Little monkey, your opponent is me. Where do you want to go The voice was not big, but it came directly, so that they could hear it very clearlyˇ° Yunsu... "When they saw that he was ok, they almost cried out. Just now they really thought Yunsu was dead, but they didn''t expect to be aliveˇ° Little monkey, your strength is good. Play with me. " Cloud Su laughs a way, the body shape turns into a remnant shadow to quickly rush to come over, a fist mercilessly toward violence evil ape body to blast. In order to control the heavenly body, we should not only harden the body, but also beat the body to make the body more tough. Only in this way can we make a breakthrough. Previously, he didn''t find an opponent. Now he has such a powerful opponent as violent demon ape. Yunsu said that he would never let go of anything. The violent demon ape saw that Yunsu actually stood up and rushed towards him. He was stunned. Then he was furious that he couldn''t kill this guy. Roar! Roar, earth shaking!

 Chapter 232

    Staring at Yunsu''s figure, the fists rushed into the eyes of the violent demon ape, and the violent demon ape was also a little excited. Before today, it was a tyrant in the underground world, and no monster could beat it. All those who provoked it and were liked by it became food in its mouth.


    Now, Yunsu is coming, and his physical strength is extremely terrible. No matter how he fights, there is no problem except vomiting blood and getting hurt. It also makes the violent ape think that he is empty or not. Otherwise, how can he beat the bastard.


    The body quickly jumps out and pours directly at Yunsu. The violent demon ape slaps Yunsu and blows fierce wind.


    With a cold smile and a pick of eyebrows, Yunsu''s figure came running. He was trampling on the ground and leaping high. He dived down towards the violent ape from the sky. With one punch, he came down from the sky with unparalleled power to blow the violent ape into the ground.


    The violent demon ape seems to be angry too. It also blows at Yunsu in mid air. The roaring fishy wind makes the air flow more chaotic.


    Nearly, Yunsu blows his fist on the violent demon ape''s fist, which is comparable to his half body. The mighty power roars out like a tiger and devours everything. It can''t hold up the power of the violent demon ape, and its own power surges into the violent demon ape''s body.


    The ground is cracking, and can''t bear the pressure formed when two people fight each other. With a loud bang, it is broken like an earthquake. The body of violent demon ape suddenly sinks into the ground, and it doesn''t stop until its legs.


    Bang!


    A burst of explosion sounded, the whole arm of the violent ape burst open instantly, a stream of blood gushed out, dyed red fur, pricked nerves, so that the violent ape could not help but scream out. The exposed bright red muscles, tendons and bones were torn inch by inch, that is, even the extremely hard bones had tiny cracks.


    His figure slightly fell in front of the violent ape. Seeing this scene, Yunsu kicked the violent ape with one foot without hesitation, and the huge force burst out in his chest again. He directly blasted the violent ape up high and hit a stone wall dozens of meters away, causing the stone wall to crack and fall into the gravel mountain wall, It''s the violent ape that falls to the ground and is buried by countless falling rocks.


    The two women seem to be numb. Even if Yunsu goes against the sky and stabs them through the sky, they are not surprised. Seeing this scene, they can''t help saying: "won? Is the violent ape dead? "


    Hearing what they said, Yunsu shook his head and died? How can it be? If it''s so easy to die, it''s not called violent ape.


    Under the three people''s attention, the pile of falling rocks was directly exploded and flew to one side, revealing the huge figure of violent demon ape.


    The violent ape was kicked by Yunsu and bumped into the wall of the mountain. It directly knocked out a cave more than two meters long. Looking at Yunsu, the pain of his body stimulated his easily provoked nerves and became more brutal.


    Looking at the violent demon ape at this time, Yunsu shook his head: "little monkey, you are very powerful, but your brain is not good enough to be my opponent. I am very disappointed with you."


    It''s like two weight players in the competition, and then one person says you''re nothing. In my eyes, you''re a garbage, like every minute you''re abused, which makes people''s faces green enough to jump.


    Sure enough, the violent demon ape was furious again, and his body rushed over again, roaring to take Yunsu down.


    Previously, Yunsu wanted to prove how strong his physical strength was, so he fought with the violent demon ape. But now it seems that the end of the abuse of the violent demon ape is meaningless. It''s better to find a place to have a good sleep to play with it.


    Seeing the violent ape charging, Yunsu sneered, stepped back with his right foot, raised his right hand to his waist to store his strength, and waited for the violent ape charging.


    The violent ape rushed as scheduled. This time, it was no longer a punch, but a direct collision with its whole body. With its huge body and extremely fast speed, the violent ape was like a speeding truck.


    See this, cloud Su hey smile, in the violent demon ape close to his moment, fiercely punch.


    Boom!


    As the hurricane swept by, the fist was like a knife. With the power of breaking, one punch directly hit the violent ape. Under the impact of concussion, the violent ape''s body kept breaking into wounds, and the blood gushed out like money. The sound of clattering could not be heard. It was the sound of breaking bones and muscles inside the body, and the power of Yunsu, It broke the bones of the violent ape.


    The body flew back out again, and it was the same mountain wall. This time, the violent demon ape directly hit out of a huge cave, five or six meters deep. The mountain wall was shaking and nearly collapsed. The body was embedded in the mountain wall, and the blood gathered into a stream. The violent demon ape did not move. So he lay in the mountain wall, and his originally tyrannical blood red eyes gradually became dim, The bright color faded away.


    On the chest of the violent demon ape, there is a huge wound, with the wound as the center, which is constantly split in all directions. One after another, blood gushes out. The bones and viscera inside are almost twisted to pieces, and the heart is directly cracked, breaking the lifeline.


    The violent ape had no strength to stand up and even could not walk out of the cave. After two twists, he did not move any moreˇ° Win, we win... "See this, purple heart excited yelled, worship looking at Yunsu, little star after little starˇ° Well... "Mingyue also has a little smile on her face. The corners of her mouth are slightly raised. It seems to be joyful and joyful. Looking at the naked slender figure, I feel that his shadow at the bottom of her heart has deepened a bit, and the impression is deeper. This is the real genius. It''s almost impossible for her to win over the enemy. With a sigh, Mingyue now thinks about how to get back the green soul soft hedgehog armor from him, not how to win him. What''s better to trade with him? It''s a heavenly weapon. The whole castle peak is just like that... After the violent ape fell, Yunsu turned to the moon and said, "I''m going to break through. Help me protect the Dharma." With that, without waiting for Mingyue to answer, Yunsu jumped directly onto the mountain wall, came to the violent demon ape, attached his hand to its body, and the faint light lit up. The burial formula ran, and soon wrapped the whole body of the violent demon ape in it. Yunsu sits cross legged and directly sits next to the violent demon ape. The majestic aura and blood gas flow into Yunsu''s body with the swallowing and refining of the burial formula. They begin to connect with the Zhou Tian and run quickly. Finally, they flow into the Dantian. After a while, the body of the violent ape disappeared, and there was only a pile of vermicelli left on the ground. No one could see that this pile of vermicelli was actually the violent ape. Yunsu closed his eyes and fell into cultivation. The aura that the violent demon ape sent him was too large. Now he needs to refine it well and integrate into himself, otherwise he might have problems. Mingyue and his wife came to the cave, but they thought they were wrong if there was no blood on the ground. But what about the violent apeˇ° What''s going on? " Purple listen heart a face ignorant force of wayˇ° I don''t know. I just saw a ray of light wrapping the violent ape, and then it disappeared. I''m afraid it has something to do with Yunsu. " Mingyue takes a look at Yunsu and thinks about itˇ° Yunsu... "Purple listen a heart to stay:" Yunsu actually cultivate what skill ah, unexpectedly can let violence demon ape all change no? " Yunsu''s body is full of stars, and there is an unspeakable mysterious breath floating. The white awn appears and disappears from time to time, and a majestic aura erupts, which is then collected into his body. Mingyue looked at it carefully and then said, "I don''t know. It''s probably a kind of skill with swallowing. Don''t tell me about it. Just don''t know."ˇ° Oh, oh Zilingxin nodded seriously, saying that he would never say it. After all, he was so stupid that he could not understand the secret, but he was afraid that it would bring trouble to Yunsu. This closure was just two days. In the two days, Yunsu sat on the ground and devoured, refining the aura brought by the violent demon ape, which also made his strength grow continuously. The third floor of Zhenwu. The fourth floor of Zhenwu. The fifth floor of Zhenwu. It wasn''t until the fifth level of Zhenwu that the soaring strength slowly stopped and fell into the initial operation and consolidation. The light of blue feather plume still exists, but fortunately, these two days are the tide of animals in the riot, and no one will come to their trouble, otherwise I''m afraid someone would have found them. He slowly opened his eyes, felt the aura of fullness, and his whole body was full of strength. Yunsu nodded with satisfaction, stood up, stretched his waist, and burst out the sound of sugar beansˇ° How do you feel? " Mingyue and her husband came overˇ° Well, it''s OK. It feels good. " Yunsu nodded with a smile: "and now I have broken through."ˇ° Yes, you have broken through. I''m afraid you have no chance to get the baipaidabi. " Mingyue is a bit distressedˇ° Hey, do you think you can win me? This time, I won the first place in the top 100 Yunsu said with a smile: "it''s a pity that your father has prepared the green soul soft hedgehog armor for you. It''s just for me." Not angry rolled a white eye, Mingyue do not know what to say. Purple listening heart blinked: "Yunsu, you can defeat the violent demon ape. It seems that the first place is yours."ˇ° Yes Yunsu nodded with a smile and looked at zilingxin with a smile: "so, are you ready to cash your bet?"ˇ° Well Purple listening heart meal, seems to think of something, a pretty face instantly red, issued a exclamationˇ° Ah... "

 Chapter 233

    After being teased by Yunsu, Ziling was also very embarrassed. She couldn''t help thinking of the scene in front of the gate of Castle Peak that day.


    The two agreed that if Yunsu could win the first place of baipaidabi, he would kiss him. On the contrary, if not, Yunsu would hand over a four grade spirit weapon as a bet.


    At that time, purple listening heart didn''t know that Yunsu could fight so well. In the spirit of having money instead of being a son of a bitch, she was blinded by the money fans'' heart and agreed boldly. What''s more, she thought about how to laugh at Yunsu after the end of the hundred faction contest.


    But now


    Purple heart said his heart hurt, can I break the contract?


    Violent demon ape is comparable to the third level of Lingwu. Even Mingyue is not an opponent, so he is defeated by Yunsu. Brother, can you stop being so rebellious? You are Zhenwu, Zhenwu, not Lingwu. How can you embarrass those disciples who claim to be gifted? Do you want to buy a bean rot to kill them?


    Looking at Yunsu walking in front, Ziling''s face is full of sadness, his eyes are full of resentment, and he pokes his little finger in the dark: should I discuss with him, and let''s just make a bet? After all, people are so cute and coquettish. Let''s go


    Think of doing, purple heart smile toward cloud Su ran in the past, whispered: "cloud su..."


    "Well?" Yunsu turned and glanced at her.


    "That, about gambling..." Ziling hesitated for a while and said with a dry smile, "I think that people will make mistakes sometimes, but it doesn''t matter. It''s impossible to improve if you know your mistakes. Now that you are so weak, you have to bet with me for the first place. I just thought about it. It''s really unfair for you. How about this, I don''t want this bet. How about it? "


    Hearing this, looking at Purple listening heart tangled face, where can Yunsu not know what she is thinking, Heart funny, quickly know that they are basically losing, and not willing to fulfill the bet, so run here to plead, but also put on a pair of I don''t want you hurt


    "Cough, listen to me. In life, what we pay attention to is credibility. How can we stand without credibility? I understand your kindness, but ah, I can''t make it difficult for you to do it. How can you say that you are all disciples of Yuquan sect? Since this bet has been made, it can''t be changed. Otherwise, people will think you are bullying others when they know it. " Yunsu said seriously.


    "So, in order not to let you and your clan be shamed, I think it still has to be done. Don''t worry, it''s a hundred faction competition. Although I don''t have confidence in myself, I can afford a four class spirit weapon. It won''t let you be shamed, and it won''t let others think that you are bullying people by virtue of clan power, right?"


    "I''m doing it for you. You pay so much attention to the clan that gave birth to you and raised you. If you think about it, how sad you will be if Yuquan clan is stigmatized. I can''t see girls sad. So I''ve prepared for you flowers for beauties, swords for heroes, and four kinds of magic weapons. I won''t let your clan be shamed, It''s going to be a bully. "


    Purple listening heart was confused by Yunsu''s fooling, plus the brain was not easy to use, brain circuit is a little short, short and stupid, did not return to God for a long time, thought Yunsu really is for their own good, heart moved way: "Yunsu, you are very good, thank you for being so good to me."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s what I should do for you. Look at you, how can you be moved to red eyes? Don''t cry. My heart is broken when I cry." Yunsu said quickly.


    "Well, no, I didn''t cry." Purple heart quickly shook his head and looked at Yunsu gratefully. What a nice person. It''s really... Wrong to think so much of our Yuquan clan


    Purple listen heart confused, I didn''t find him to reconcile, how the script development is wrong, this


    Mingyue passes by Ziling and looks at her in a daze. She picks up the tip of her nose and hums: "fool."


    Purple heart


    No matter how short the brain circuit is, purple listening also responds. Wuwuwuwu, I''ve been fooled. Yunsu, how can you treat me like this? I''ve told you so sincerely that you still


    Yunsu''s meaning is very clear. If you want to break the contract, there''s no way. Just wait for baipaidabi to fulfill the gambling contract


    Looking at Yunsu, purple listening could not help shouting: "Yunsu, you villain, you lied to me..."


    Walking in front of Yunsu, hearing this sentence, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Two days later, the tide of beasts has gradually weakened, and the beasts in the abyss have begun to subside. On the road, there are few demons and beasts. A group of disciples of the sect gradually become active and focus on the glass pagoda.


    In addition to the brilliance from the three color pagoda, the four-color and seven color plumes, orange, green, green and blue, are also gradually approaching the glass pagoda, and the distance is not far.


    When Yunsu was about to arrive at the glass tower, the other three colors were all close. Wang Guangyun and others also went back to the glass tower and waited quietly.


    Soon, the team with seven color plumes appeared. The first one came out was the team with blue color plumes. Everyone knew which force they came from. No moon help. It was Tian Feihong who was the leader. With a smile on his face, he came over to bow his hand to the crowdˇ° Wang Shao Tian Feihong arched his hand with a smileˇ° Come on, that table is for seven color plumes. Just put the plumes you get in the groove of the corresponding color. " Wang Guangyun pointed to the small platform and said. Tian Feihong nodded, took out the green feather plume, went over and put it directly in the blue groove. Rub... When the green feather plume falls, the original three color pagoda bursts into a group of blue light, corresponding to other three color Yao Yao, and turns into a four color pagodaˇ° Well, the remaining three plumes will arrive soon, and then you can open the secret realm of Tianhuang. " Wang Guangyun was slightly excited. There are many disciples of the underground world sect. No one above the eighth floor has got the seven color plume, but this doesn''t hinder their original intention. They are even more curious about the sudden burst of light. Thinking about whether they can get a little bit of nature, they rush towards the glass tower, hiding in the dark and watching from a distance. Under the public''s attention, the holder of orange feather feather also came. When people saw him, their eyes were concave. They looked at him incredulously, as if they didn''t react. In the eyes of the public, all the people who can get the seven color plume are famous talents. At least, their sects are very famous. But now, looking at the man in front of them, people have a feeling that they are not laughing or crying. Who is this guy? Why never? What''s more, he''s a real fighter? I have a big slot. Is it so easy to get the seven color plume? Wang Guangyun and others frowned and looked at the slightly disturbed disciple and asked, "who are you? Did you get the seven color plumes Asked by Wang Guangyun, the other party obviously shivered and said: "I''m he Shuizhong, a disciple of the second-class sect. I didn''t get this feather. I picked it up on the road."ˇ° You picked it up? Whose was it? " Wang Guangyun picked his eyebrowsˇ° It''s... It''s Li Changsong, the young master of taixuguan. " He Shuizhong quickly said: "I hid in the cave before. I saw that Taixu temple was surrounded by the tide of animals, and there were several monsters in Lingwu realm. Taixu temple was completely destroyed. I also found this after hiding for two days." Taixu temple was destroyed... Hearing this, people were shocked. It was the top five forces. But it is understandable to think that Li Changsong and others were surrounded by several Lingwu monsters and could not help being silent for a while. In that case, it was impossible for them to escape. The whole army was annihilated. For a moment, the news that Taixu Temple suffered the annihilation of Lingwu monster instantly spread out, causing a burst of uproarˇ° I''ll go to taixuguan. It''s too bad. It''s good to say that when I meet a tide of beasts, but when I meet a monster in Lingwu, it''s not fun. No wonder the whole army will be destroyed. "ˇ° I''m afraid Taixu temple will lose its vitality. Even the young master is dead, and it won''t be able to get up in a few years. "ˇ° This boy is very lucky to be able to pick up the good things of taixuguan. Tut Tut, I''m afraid all the good things of taixuguan will fall into his hands now. "ˇ° This boy is stupid. He''s got so many good things. If I leave quickly, how can I come here foolishly? " All the people said this one after another, and their eyes fell on he Shuizhong. With blazing enthusiasm and greed, it was obvious that all the treasures of taixuguan were taken away by he Shuizhong. Looking at him like this, he Shuizhong froze and soaked himself in cold sweat. He didn''t know what they were thinking. He quickly said, "I promise, I just got a feather. When I came out, there was nothing left. This feather was left on the ground. I haven''t seen anything of taixuguan, If you don''t believe it, you can search it. I promise I won''t resist. " He Shuizhong is also in a hurry. If he really got something from taixuguan, he would have run away long ago. But he didn''t get it, and he was not reconciled. So he came to see if he could get something with his plume. After staring at he Shuizhong for a long time, Wang Guangyun said, "OK, I know. Now, put your seven color plume on the small table over there." He Shuizhong nodded and put the orange feather into it. Looking at the soaring orange light, he was relieved. There were only two pieces left to collect the seven color plumes, and everyone was looking forward to it. Before long, Yunsu appeared in front of the crowd. On the other side, the figure of Murphy also appeared, one green and one blue. But after feeling their breath, they all frowned in the dark, thinking which clan had been destroyed, and then they were picked up.

 Chapter 234

    When the seven colored plumes gather together, the seven rays of light from the glass tower soar to the sky, and a bright rainbow light appears, hanging horizontally in the sky like a color screen.


    Whoa!


    When a loud sound sounded, everyone was shocked. They all looked up to the sky and saw that the seven colors of light were converging and merging, and turned into a sky Phoenix with seven colors of light. It was like a Zhuo, or a Zhuo, or even a Phoenix, singing and dancing in the void.


    A ray of auspicious light, colorful light attached to the body, like a mythical bird.


    Tian Huang keeps circling in the sky. With Tian Huang''s circling, rainbow lights of seven colors gather in the center of the circle and gradually become rich, as if something is going to open.


    "Is this... Is this the legendary Phoenix bird?" There was an exclamation.


    "No, the Phoenix is red, but this one is obviously not, and it''s not the same as the Phoenix recorded in ancient books."


    "It seems that I have read an ancient book, and there are records on it. This one seems to be the legendary Tianhuang, a kind of Phoenix family."


    "Tianhuang, with seven colors of light, is so beautiful. If only I could have such a pet."


    "You think too much, haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Wang Guangyun and others didn''t speak. Instead, they set their eyes on Tian Huang in the sky. They watched her hover and fly, and their hearts were agitated.


    Tianhuang''s secret place, is it going to open!


    Yunsu also did not speak. Looking at the scene in the sky, he sighed that the colorful glass Tianhuang, the legendary bird more precious than the Phoenix, has never appeared since the fall of Tianhuang glass. I didn''t expect to see her again now.


    "Is this the legendary heavenly Phoenix? It''s the first time that I''ve seen such a beautiful bird. It''s really worth the trip. " A charming voice rang out. Could it be that the flower appeared beside her and looked at the colorful glass Tianhuang on her head. She said with a smile, "didn''t you say to go to the green pagoda? Why did you come with the blue feather plume?"


    "It''s just a temporary change of mind. It doesn''t matter where to go. What''s important is that the seven color plumes gather and Tianhuang''s secret place opens up." Cloud Su light way.


    "Yunsu, do you think there will be a treasure in the secret place of Yuhuang?" Could it be that Hua suddenly asked.


    "Treasure? I don''t know. All I know is that these people will die at least half of the time. If there is a treasure in it, how can we get it so easily? " Yunsu sneered: "moreover, even if there is a real treasure, it is also obtained. Do you think that they and the clan behind them can hold it? One of Tian Huang''s treasures is enough to cause chaos in this land of Lingwu where the aura is exhausted. I''m afraid that the little kingdom of tianwu will also suffer a disaster. "


    Could it be that Hua was silent, rarely did not answer Yunsu''s words, but just looked at Tianhuang hovering in the sky, his mind suddenly turned, I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "Do you think there is any way to avoid it if the news gets out?" Asked the flower.


    "Then we can only expect that there is nothing in it, or that it is something that is not attractive to the top people." Yunsu said with a light smile: "or, when they come, they directly ask qingshanhou to open a secret place again and let them toss about. When they find or see what they want, they will be OK. What do you want to do with it?"


    "Just ask." Could it be that Hua perfunctorily said this.


    Tian Huang is hovering and dancing, and the condensed breath is becoming more and more strong. The rich aura is constantly fused together, and the light is dazzling, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Hum, hum


    With the sound of Tian Huang''s voice getting louder and louder, it seems that a pair of giant hands tore open a huge hole in the sky in the void. The brightness in the hole seems to be hiding some unusual secret.


    Boom!


    Just like the momentum of mountain collapse and surging tides, the ground is constantly shaking. The violent turbulence makes people almost fall to the ground. They only see the colorful glazed pagoda which originally stands on the ground shaking, and there is a tendency to rise from the ground. The ground splits out gullies one after another, which are as dense as cobwebs.


    Whoosh!


    The glass pagoda rises from the sky and directly rushes into the huge cave. It disappears. The huge cave expands in an instant and turns into a sky curtain. It is filled with a breath of ancient and long history. It makes people feel numb and can''t help kneeling.


    Tianhuang''s secret place is open!


    Tianhuang''s secret place directly appeared in front of everyone. There was no need for keepsake, qualification or anything. Anyone could go in and capture the nature. Seeing this, everyone''s eyes were bright and full of passion.


    "Let''s go." Wang Guangyun immediately shouts and rushes directly to Tianhuang''s secret place. All the people who belong to Shenghua gate quickly catch up with him and directly rushes into Tianhuang''s secret place and disappears.


    "Let''s go too. Come on, don''t fall behind." Someone couldn''t help it, he cried.


    "When we go up, the secret place is open. There are countless treasures in it." Someone rushed up.


    "Come on, don''t be left behind by others. I want the treasure of the secret place."


    Everyone is crazy. I don''t know how many people died for this day''s secret place, but it also led to a wave of animals. Everything is because of this day''s secret place. Now the secret place is open. If they don''t go in and have a look, they will regret for life.


    Looking at the crowd''s excitement and deep fear of falling behind, Yunsu smiles and turns to the three girls: "let''s go in and have a look."


    The three of them nodded and followed Yunsu. This time, the baipai Dabi has changed its flavor. The nature is different. There are unknown dangers everywhere. It''s the safest to follow Yunsu.


    "Lingye, the real huangxue Lingye, hurry up and grab it."


    "This... This fruit tree, this is a fruit tree irrigated with Phoenix blood, and the fruit on it is Tianhuang fruit. It has the essence and rich aura, which can be used to break through the realm and grab quickly."


    Four people just entered the door to hear such a sentence, and then looked at it, on the spot was stunned.


    I thought Tianhuang''s secret place should be a small world, just like the outside world. But when I came here, I found that there was no small world at all. In front of me, there was a temple made of all glass and gold. The top of the temple was like a Phoenix, flying high. There was a dense air of immortality and purple. Just standing here, everyone felt refreshed, The original realm seems to be breaking through.


    The ground is also made of the same glaze gold. The whole place looks like the whole body of glaze gold, which is magnificent and solemn.


    There are a total of eight blood red fruit trees growing in front of the temple. Each fruit is as red as blood, emitting a faint fragrance and red flame. It is the fruit watered with Phoenix blood, which contains the power of Phoenix. It is very precious.


    In the center, there is a pool, in which the spirit liquid is scarlet and foggy. The spirit light shines all over the sky. This is the real spirit liquid. It is made of a drop of Tianhuang''s blood. It can be used to refine the body to improve the strength, and it can also be used to refine the spirit weapon to make advanced spirit weapon. It is very precious.


    Seeing these things, Yunsu''s eyes narrowed, and his heart said: "eight turns, one pool, the earth turns and the sky spins, to achieve the ninth five-year supreme array. Tut Tut, a good match, Tianhuang Liuli, do you want to use the general trend of heaven and earth to regenerate in the ninth five-year supreme situation?"


    But this idea just flashed away. Looking at the people in front of him, Yunsu said directly: "you go to grab tianhuangguo. Pay attention to safety. I''ll grab the spirit liquid."


    With that, Yunsu rushes toward the Lingye pool. The pool is being robbed by more than ten people, and there is not much left. Seeing this, Yunsu rushes out directly with a palm, and comes with a terrible force. Several people are shot flying, seriously injured and bleeding.


    "To die." Some people are very angry, backhand is a martial arts attack.


    Yunsu claps again, directly smashes his heart pulse and blows it away. Then he falls on the edge of the liquid pool and grabs it with a big hand. The last hundred drops of liquid all fall into Yunsu''s hands.


    The disciples who came in were like locusts. When they saw the good ones, they rushed to search for them. When they grabbed tianhuangguo, there were not many of them. Eight trees were pulled thoroughly, and they only got 15.


    "Yunsu." Three people come over, want to give the day Huang fruit to him.


    "Keep it first." Yunsu looked at the door of the temple: "let''s go in and have a look. There are good things in it."


    Through the gate of the temple, you can see that the inner part of the temple is filled with fairy Qi and bright treasure light. A handful of magic tools emitting treasure light are constantly stirring up the spirit light. Ancient books with a long breath are suspended in the sky. The spirit light is inspiring. There are pills and miraculous medicines, which are placed around so that people can pick them up. The whole temple is full of the feeling of golden mountain, As long as you go in, it''s Jinshan and Yinshan waiting for you.


    But there was no one in the temple. These precious lights were all sealed in the temple. Outside, there was an inexplicable force. The disciples who rushed in, stepped into it and disappeared instantly.


    The spirit and the hidden overlap.


    As soon as Yunsu''s eyes narrowed, the overlapping of spirit and Yin could make people make visual mistakes. It was like a mirage. The temple was close at hand, but in fact it was far away. It was just an illusion. After you stepped into it, you would come to another place, which might be dangerous or safe. No one knew where it would be.


    But Rao is so, people still come in an endless stream, those who robbed the outside disciples, turned and rushed toward the temple, disappeared.


    "Be careful, everyone. This is the overlap of Lingyin. Everything in front of you is fake. Hand in hand, don''t be separated." Yunsu said softly, "let''s go in."


    Yunsu takes Mingyue''s little hand. The three of them hold hands with each other. The four step into it and disappear.


    Once again, I''ve come to another place. It''s antique, and it looks like a grand hall.


    The rhythm of the piano is extremely moving. Around, I don''t know when there are dozens of young women with graceful figure and gauze. They are looking at Yunsu affectionately and dancing in Miaoman.


    "This is..." cloud Su fixed eyes to see, eyes with a trace of funnyˇ° Mirage

 Chapter 235

    Cloud smoke into rain, outside the window, it seems that it is raining, adding a touch of amorous feelings to the scenery in front of us.


    The melodious sound of the zither is lingering, and the thrilling aftersound is lingering for three days. The more than ten women who appear here are covered with gauze, revealing the jade muscles like snow-white lotus root. The body of Miaoman is imaginative, and the eyes of Miaoman are magical. The enchanting power between their hands and feet is enough to make a tough man sink.


    Dancing with moving dancing posture, the gossamer flies like the moon, the three inch Golden Lotus points gold, the jade feet without shoes and stockings are white and translucent, the full toes are wearing a touch of moving pink, the smile is beautiful, the bright and moving little face is rippling with a light smile, the eyes are like water, the cheeks are not powdered, and the three thousand green silk is falling behind the head. The beauty of each of the ten is excellent, One name alone is enough to make a person''s eyes shine. When more than ten people appear together, it''s like entering a sea of flowers. A hundred flowers bloom in full bloom and compete for splendor. You can''t afford to see them, and your heart and soul will be taken away.


    Their bodies were covered with a wisp of gauze. They could see everything thoroughly inside. They were all brought into Yunsu''s eyes. They jumped to Yunsu''s side and gave out a silver bell like laugh. A piece of pink and white lotus root was exposed from the gauze. The slender snow-white rouyi caressed Yunsu''s cheek. The affection in their eyes was so obvious, deep and affectionate, Slightly resentful eyes make people tremble.


    A casual glance at the three women around, but found that they all closed their eyes, smiling, as if listening to the music, did not realize that there are so many people around.


    Seeing this, Yunsu picks her eyebrows and knows that they are trapped in the music. If she doesn''t wake them up quickly, she is afraid that she will sink into it forever, so she wants to wake them up.


    A piece of jade lotus root brushed by, hugged the arm of cloud Su, several people all pasted up, the eyebrows are affectionate, slightly ashamed: "little brother, accompany us good, I can promise you anything."


    "Little brother, people miss you so much. Will you stay with us forever? You can do whatever you want."


    "Little brother, people like you so much. Why don''t we do something shameful? People are afraid of pain. You must pity them..."


    The voice is charming and charming. It sounds like a magic sound. If you are not firm in mind, you may fall into the mire and never get up again.


    The dazzling white skin color, attractive body, peerless appearance, words and deeds are full of charm, people will unconsciously integrate with them.


    Looking at them, the corner of Yunsu''s mouth was hooked, and her fingers raised a person''s greasy chin. She said with a smile: "do you really want to be with me forever?"


    "Of course, little brother, would you like to?" The lady looked down in shame, as if she didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Of course..." Yunsu chuckled and said, "I don''t want to..."


    Several people''s faces collapsed on the spot. They looked at Yunsu with resentment and timidity: "little brother, don''t you like us? Don''t you want to be with us? Are we doing something bad that makes you angry?"


    "How can I, how can I be angry, you are so beautiful." Yunsu chuckled softly in a gentle and low tone.


    "I knew little brother would not be angry with us." The lady immediately laughed: "little brother, will you stay with us forever? Don''t pay attention to the world outside, stay with us forever."


    "It''s a happy decision to be with you. It''s the best choice for a man to sing every night. It''s a pity..." Yunsu smiles and shakes his head.


    "What a pity?" Several people asked nervously.


    "Unfortunately, you are all fake." Cloud Su finish saying, complexion one meal, fiercely shout a way: "wake up."


    A loud drink is like thunder in the sky, explosion in the flat, and explosion in a calm pool. People who are shocked are stunned and cold sweated frequently.


    The three girls, who had been addicted, woke up in an instant and looked around blankly.


    Wave


    Like the water moon in a mirror, the water bubble in an empty dream, all the scenery smashes with a bang, vanishes and disappears!


    The temple is still that temple. There are no immortal treasures, no secret books, no antidote pills. This is an empty hall. Nothing is available. You can''t find anything useful. What you saw before is only a mirage. It''s all fake.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Three female some vacant way.


    "I''m in a dreamland. I wake you up." Cloud Su light smile way, walk forward to start to look around.


    "Mirage? Ah, I remember. I heard the sound of the piano just now. I couldn''t help falling into it. " Purple listen to heart startle call way.


    "We are still too careless. When the sound of the piano appears, it should be blocked. If it wasn''t for Yunsu, I''m afraid we would be worse." Is it not the way that flower facial expression dignified.


    Although Mingyue didn''t speak, her eyes also showed her happiness for the rest of her life. If it wasn''t for Yunsu''s sudden voice to wake them up, she was afraid that she would sink and lose her mind.


    "Didn''t many people come in before? Why can''t you see any of them?" Purple listening heart also began to look around, can''t help exclaiming: "we should not still be in the dreamland, right?"


    "It''s possible, little sister. As soon as I see you, I feel that you are an illusion. Come on, let me check if you are real." Murphy said with a smile: "first of all, take off your clothes and check them."ˇ° No, I''m real. Don''t mess with me. " Purple listen heart scared repeatedly Retreat: "otherwise my innocence can be gone."ˇ° What are you afraid of? There''s no outsider here. If you look at it, you''ll see it. " Could Hua smile casually: "besides, give Yunsu some welfare, so that he can protect us better later. Come on, let Yunsu enjoy the rabbit that has been maintained for more than ten years."ˇ° You... You hooligan. " Purple listen red face back, shameful is not flower, the degree of indecency is purple listen this white can understand, immediately flustered, the whole person is squareˇ° Giggle, little sister, you are so cute. My sister likes you so much Could it be that Hua Jiao said with a smile. Purple listen heart hide face and flee, hurriedly toward cloud Su run, she is afraid to stay again, he can''t point to be fooled lame. There is nothing in this temple, only a sculpture of Tianhuang flying high on the central wall, which is made of glass and gold. It is very lifelike and vividˇ° It''s a beautiful sculpture. If only I could touch it. " Purple listen heart came over, full face exclamation way, but that day Huang is in mid air, can''t reachˇ° Cackle, little sister, be careful that this day Huang is alive, and bite you at that time. " Is it the way that flowers smileˇ° How can it be? It''s made of stone. How can it survive? " Purple heart curl mouth, face of disbelief. Zheng... At this time, a touch of scarlet blood flashed in Tianhuang''s eyes, and the glaze gold on her body became more and more bright. The wings seemed to move. With a click, the phoenix head in front of her turned and stared at Yunsu and others. Whoa! A shrill sound of Fengming sounded, and the sound shocked the whole temple. The temple vibrated violently, like an earthquake. Alive? Three people stare big eyes to look at this dead thing to turn the sky Huang of living thing, the color of full face''s amazement, turn a head in succession toward Mo Fei to see. Could it be that Hua was also stunned at the moment, and she didn''t expect that she was just saying it casually. Did Huang live that dayˇ° I... I... "Is Hua a little embarrassed, looking at three people do not know what to sayˇ° Here we are Has not spoken cloud Su suddenly said a, eyes straight at that day Huang. In everyone''s eyes, Tianhuang suddenly moved. Her figure seemed to be enlarged. A wave of aura swept into her sculpture. Then, she saw a shadow like Tianhuang rushing out of it. Seven color plumes, the whole body is covered with glass color, the whole body is burning red flame, a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes are like a pair of burning flame, the whole body is full of noble but awe inspiring atmosphere. Colorful glass sky Phoenixˇ° Tian Huang... It... It''s alive? " Ziling''s heart was staring at the flying colorful glass Tianhuang. It was a real ancient bird. It just appeared in front of himˇ° How to do, how to do, it... What strength is it? Will it kill us all? " Purple listen anxious, such an ancient god bird appeared in front of me, no one can calm down. Could it be that the look of the flower and the moon is better than that of purple listening? Although there is no shouting, it is still gaping. This is not like the empty shadow of Tianhuang seen before. Today''s colorful glass Tianhuang is a real god bird with flesh and blood. How can they not be shocked. At first, Yunsu was also stunned, but after a serious look, he could see it. He said faintly: "false, it''s just a wisp of sky Phoenix''s virtual shadow, not the real sky Phoenix."ˇ° Ah? Fake, but... But it''s so real. " Ziling exclaimed, and the other two girls looked at him one after another, as if they didn''t understandˇ° It''s just a wisp of aura with a little shadow of Tianhuang. You can understand that it''s just a wisp of soul separated from the real Tianhuang. It''s stored in the sculpture of Tianhuang, and now it''s inspired to appear. " Yunsu said with a smile: "if you attack it, you will find that it has no flesh and blood at all. Killing it will only turn into aura and dissipate, just like the situation of the ancient pagoda." Hearing the pagoda, apart from zilingxin, they immediately understood that they had been to the pagoda. Naturally, they knew what it was about. They immediately nodded their heads to show that they understoodˇ° So what is it doing now? " Could it be that Hua asked in a low voiceˇ° What do you think you would do if a few uninvited guests came to your house to make trouble? " Yunsu asked. Hearing this, their faces changed. Whoa! At this time, the colorful glass Tianhuang hovering in the sky finally gave a cry. Her whole body was dyed with fire, and she quickly dived towards the ground. With a phoenix''s beak, she was spewing out a huge flame!

 Chapter 236

    The red flame almost covers the whole sky, and the flame comes with a blazing breath. The colorful glass Tianhuang is a phoenix family. It is born with fire, and it is a pure fire controlled by fire.


    The wind mouth opened, and a tongue of fire gushed in. In an instant, it turned into a flying phoenix, making a loud sound and rushing towards the four people below.


    Each sky Phoenix, with a strong and terrible fire power, can easily melt the fossils, eliminate everything, let a few people''s faces not from slight change.


    "All spread out." As soon as Yunsu''s eyebrows coagulated, he immediately cheered. At the same time, he rushed forward to face the sky Huang who was transformed by the rushing flame.


    Zheng!


    Yanyun sword came out of the scabbard, jumped several sword flowers fiercely, cut out one attack after another, the attack fell on the flame Tianhuang, and then sent out a clang sound, as if the swords and soldiers collided, gold and iron mingled.


    Brush!


    A sword swept, an explosion sounded, the head of flame Tianhuang exploded on the spot, turned into countless small flames, rushed around and scattered.


    Seeing this scene, the three people who had been scattered changed their faces slightly, dodged and quickly stepped back. Could it be that Hua and Mingyue were strong enough to hide, but purple listening was weak. If they were not pulled by Mingyue at the critical moment, they would have to lie on the ground and turn into coke.


    "Thank you, master." Purple listen heart grateful shout, or master to her good ah, not only teach her how to make a lot of money, now also saved her life.


    Mingyue doesn''t speak. Her eyes are still staring at the colorful glass Tianhuang in the air, which is very dignified. The flame Tianhuang just now is as powerful as Zhenwu''s peak or even half step Lingwu''s.


    "You step back, protect yourself and leave it to me." Cloud Su says directly, quickly toward seven colored glaze sky Huang rushed up.


    "Cloud su..." Purple listen subconsciously called a, but he already quickly close to each other, can''t stop, see this, purple listen heart a tight, secretly worried.


    Oh


    Looking at this Terran mole ant in front of her, she dares to rush up to challenge herself directly. Colorful glass Tianhuang is also angry. With a long cry of anger, a pair of wings are more than ten feet wide. She tries her best to move forward. A flame hurricane blows up, forming a fire dragon and rushing towards Yunsu.


    The surging fire tornado has the power of terror. The power contained in it can tear everything and burn and tear everything that gets in the way. If it were not for the forbidden temple, when the fire tornado appears, there will be a thin layer of light on the ground and walls of the surrounding temple to resist the fire tornado. I''m afraid that the temple will be destroyed long ago.


    But around is so, the power of the fire tornado is also let people some can''t open their eyes, forcing momentum gushing out, pressure people retreat.


    Yunsu narrowed his eyes and rushed forward with Yanyun sword in his hand. Under the speed, there were many shadows left. The impact of the hurricane, the flame either disappeared when it hit him or was cut off by him. It didn''t hurt Yunsu at all.


    When Yunsu rushes forward, the fire tornado suddenly rolls up and swallows Yunsu directly into it. The hurricane is like a knife and the flame is like a sword, tearing at Yunsu constantly. At the same time, a force is like a giant hand trying to throw Yunsu into the air. When the body is in mid air, it will be easier to deal with Yunsu.


    Hum!


    Seeing this scene, Yunsu gave a cold hum, and an invisible heavy feeling came out of his body. There was a faint light all over his body. At this time, Yunsu was as heavy as Mount Tai, sticking to the ground. The wind could not roll up Yunsu.


    Zhentian shenti!


    Staring at the colorful glass Tianhuang, Yunsu has a smile in his eyes. Zhentian God''s body not only brings him terrible defense and strength, but also makes his body heavy. General strength can''t blow him over.


    Colorful glass Tianhuang''s eyes are flashing, and her wings are constantly flapping. Flames are burning on her body, like a furnace, like purgatory. A phoenix''s beak is more than ten flames. Tianhuang rushes out and roars towards Yunsu.


    Poop, poop


    A series of flame Tianhuang bravely rushes to Yunsu. Yunsu attacks and blocks each flame Tianhuang with Yanyun sword. When he cuts down flame Tianhuang with his last sword, he inadvertently takes a step forward.


    It was this step that gave the colorful glass Tianhuang the chance to flash her wings on the spot. A huge fire dragon scroll was several times more terrifying than the previous fire dragon scroll. At the same time, it sent a force to rush to Yunsu and rolled Yunsu''s body into the sky from bottom to top.


    Under this force, Yunsu was directly blown up and involved in the fire tornado. With the rotation of the hurricane, he could not control his body.


    Whoa!


    The phoenix head of the colorful glass Tianhuang suddenly rises high, and the whole body is flashing with fiery light. The turbulent fire completely envelops the colorful glass Tianhuang. At first glance, it looks like a divine bird with divine fire.


    When the flame on the body is in urgent need of a certain degree, the temperature inside the temple becomes extremely hot. Even the void is twisted and almost broken by the burning. The Phoenix''s head roars and leans forward, and the mighty flame rushes forward. This flame, like the purest divine fire, can burn all the evils in the world and quickly roll to Yunsu. On the spot, The whole fire tornado is wrapped by the flame, with Yunsu as the center


    Drop! A drop of flame drops down, and instantly turns into hot magma flowing in the temple floor, emitting a terrible high temperature. Seeing this scene, the three women''s eyes flashed the color of fear, and their whole heart was pulled up. Only a drop of flame could turn into magma. Then this sea of fire, Yunsu, who was in the sea of fire, would not be burned without residue? The three men''s faces changed. If it wasn''t for the terrible temperature that they couldn''t move forward, they would all rush to save people now. And the next scene, let them despair... See colorful glass Tianhuang convergence body, like a rocket into the sea of fire, straight to Yunsu, the sharp beak in front, can pierce everything, with the hardness of colorful glass Tianhuang beak, if you poke into Yunsu, I''m afraid it''s going to pass through the body. In front of my eyes, there was a sea of fire. I couldn''t see what happened after Tianhuang rushed in, and what happened to Yunsu inside. In such a tense mood, the three people heard a violent voice coming from inside. Dong... Dong... Dong... Came one after another, like the impact of a heavy hammer on the ground, and also like the impact of a hammer. Then came the shrill howl of colorful glass Tianhuang, and the scene of violent turbulence and rolling of the sea of fire. The sound continuously rings out, make three people look at each other, completely don''t know what happened insideˇ° What''s going on? " Purple listen heart swallowed to swallow saliva: "what actually happened inside, cloud Su is all right?"ˇ° It''s OK. I know I''m still alive when I hear it. " The Moon said a rare sentenceˇ° Yes, maybe I''ll live well and happily. " Is it the way that flowers mean somethingˇ° Happy Purple heart murmured a, the face brush crazy change: "is it, cloud Su actually in the inside slot turn colorful glass sky Huang?" Poof... They almost choked on their saliva. They glared at zilingxin angrily. This guy, what kind of brain hole, looks very simple. In fact, he is also a rotten girl. Think of this scene, the corners of their mouths unconsciously smoke, this picture, a little spicy eyes. Yunsu doesn''t know what the other three people think. If he knows, he is afraid that he will catch zilingxin and hang him. He was in the sea of fire, and his whole body was full of aura. It was the power of burying Tianjue to swallow up the sea of fire. It not only isolated the damage, but also refined the sea of fire for his own use. At this time, colorful glass Tianhuang directly rushed in, head iron toward Yunsu bumped up, see this, Yunsu eyes a squint, sneer rushed up, a punch toward colorful glass Tianhuang hammer. A fist roars, continuous, huge power bombards on the colorful glass Tianhuang, beating the colorful glass Tianhuang screams repeatedly, wings constantly flapping the hurricane, rolling the sea of fire, making it boiling like boiling water. Seeing this, Yunsu grabbed a wing, folded it, pulled it, half of it was torn off by Yunsu, and the plumes fell. Colorful glass sky Huang screamed on the spot, quickly threw away the cloud Su, the broken wings of Lingguang surging, once again appeared a wing, if not, I''m afraid it will fall at the moment. But a new wing was born, and the breath of colorful glass Tianhuang was withered, and a sea of fire was gradually disappearing, revealing the bodies of both sides. Looking at this scene, Yunsu laughs and takes the lead in jumping on it. Riding on the back of colorful glass Tianhuang is a fierce fight. Colorful glass Tianhuang constantly struggles, but she can''t throw Yunsu off her back. Three people see a burst of dumbfounded, the whole person is ignorant, this is still that invincible, hand is irresistible colorful glass Tianhuang? It looks like a bully who doesn''t dare to vent. Whoa! It seems that she can''t bear it. With a long cry, a layer of fire burst out all over her body, directly wrapping Yunsu in it. Then the fire flashed and disappeared, leaving only the empty temple. Yunsu, gone? The three were surprised and rushed in, but they didn''t find Yunsu''s whereabouts at all. Oh, no! Seeing this scene, the three people''s faces were not very good-looking. If they were sent there, they would hang there. Hum... At this moment, the air is full of fairy Qi, and the fire light seems to be surging. Under the three people''s eyes, it turns into three groups of internal wrapped flames, and the light of the outer fairy Qi is suspended in the air, and slowly falls down. Whoosh... At this moment, the white light flashed, and a figure appeared in the temple. It was Wang Guangyun who broke through the illusion and came out. When he saw the three people in front of him, he was also stunned. Soon, his eyes were attracted by the light group wrapped by the immortal air, driving the color of greedˇ° Grab it I don''t know who yelled, and everyone started to rush up.

 Chapter 237

    The sudden appearance of three groups of light with immortal spirit is like a reward for one person, just three people are enough.


    But at this moment, a Wang Guangyun suddenly came out, that is, four people, not enough points, there must be one person less, according to their thinking, this is the reward after defeating colorful Liuli Tianhuang. Originally, there were only three, one less Yunsu was already very unhappy, you bastard, actually ran out to rob us, what is it?


    Thinking of this, they all set out together to get the things and talk again.


    One of the three groups of Xianbao happened to be close to Wang Guangyun. Wang Guangyun opened all his strength and rushed up directly to capture the Xianbao.


    The other two are by Mingyue. Could it be that she got them? Ziling''s strength is low, and her brain is not easy to use. The whole person is half a beat slow. She doesn''t react until the three of them are separated.


    "Ah, my reward." Ziling is worried. This is a good thing. When he can''t use it, he can sell it. It''s all a small sum of money. The master said that if a duck can''t fly, he will be punished by heaven.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t care about her poor strength, so she rushed directly to Wang Guangyun. Mingyue saw this, and she hurriedly followed. She was afraid that purple listening heart would be knocked out here, and she didn''t cry.


    Wang Guangyun got an immortal treasure, felt its rich immortal spirit, and his greed was constantly growing. He looked at the other two groups of immortal treasure with a burning look in his eyes. He wanted to seize it immediately. Just as they rushed up, they gave Wang Guangyun a chance.


    "Hey, these babies are all mine. Teach them to me." Wang Guangyun exclaimed excitedly and rushed up to them in an instant. His eyes disdained him. He was the peak of Zhenwu. In addition to the mysterious qingshanming, his team was the strongest this time.


    Now I''m looking at these three treasures. Who can compete with me? Wang Guangyun is full of confidence.


    "You''re a piece of trash, you want to rob me? Get out of here. " Mingyue cold drink, hands cohesion aura, suddenly a palm toward Wang Guangyun.


    Surging like waves and tidal waves, Wang Guangyun felt trapped in the mire and even slowed down.


    Bang!


    A palm, directly on the body of Wang Guangyun, let him fly out on the spot, coughing blood in the air, eyes looked at the moon in horror, startled lost his voice: "how can it be? Lingwu


    He hit the wall and fell to the ground. He sprayed another mouthful of blood. Wang Guangyun looked at the bright moon with uncertain eyes. He seemed to think of something and said, "are you qingshanming? No, you are Castle Peak... Star moon? "


    Only qingshanming is the spirit of martial arts, and only qingshanming can defeat himself. Moreover, qingshanming''s small body on that day''s martial arts arena made a deep impression on people. Now, it''s all the same


    He meow, qingshanming is actually a woman


    And the whole castle peak area, the eldest lady of Castle Peak mansion, Castle Peak star moon is the Lingwu realm. She is the devil of Castle Peak city. I didn''t expect to sneak in as Castle Peak Ming. It''s amazing.


    Thinking of this, Wang Guangyun has some bitterness in his heart. No wonder they can come out ahead of time. They are all struggling out of the dreamland with the power of nine oxen and two tigers, and they are faster than themselves, which indirectly proves Mingyue''s strength.


    It''s just that he''s a bit late, otherwise he won''t think so


    Mingyue stares at Wang Guangyun quietly. She doesn''t reply when she hears his question. Her cold eyes stare at him like frost. She lifts her hand and hands again.


    Wang Guangyun was shocked to see Mingyue''s hand again. He subconsciously hugged Xianbao in his arms. This fool knows that he is a good baby. If he just gives it away, he will not be reconciled.


    Whoo


    It''s windy!


    In this closed temple, the wind is blowing. It''s really strange. Several people are on guard secretly, thinking that there will be some monsters again.


    Hoo... Hoo... Hoo


    The wind blew up in an instant, and there was a strong wind. After a strong wind, all the people in the temple soared uncontrollably, and they were blown out of the hall and flew out of the secret place of Tianhuang.


    They''re back in the underworld.


    It was not only them, but also the white shadows in the air. One shadow after another fell out of the white shadow and fell to the ground. They were all the people who went to the temple first and got into the dreamland. Now, they were all blown out.


    Boom!


    When everyone was blasted out, the secret place of Tianhuang made a roaring sound and closed slowly. There was no trace left.


    Three people fell at the foot of a mountain, landing steadily, began to look around.


    "We''re out again?" The flower picked to pick eyebrow to smile a way: "look, that one wind, just send us out."


    "Yunsu..." the moon frowned.


    "Don''t worry about him. Ji Ren has his own appearance. How can a man as evil as he is die in this place? And maybe he is just sent to another place, but he doesn''t die. It''s impossible to say that he can still get the inheritance of Tian Huang. We can''t be so pessimistic." "Let''s see what''s in these two treasures," Murphy said with a smile


    With that, he began to look at Xianbao in his hand, and began to explore the aura. Mingyue watched the movement of Murphy flower and did the same. Whew... A tiny light comes up from the immortal treasure. Originally, the dense immortal Qi converges together as quickly as if it was attracted, and rushes towards the central point without wasting a bit. First, the spirit of immortals, then the fire, all poured into the hands of the immortal treasure, with two kinds of breath into them, the hands of the immortal treasure is also a fast way, and finally turned into a pair of red light armor. This is obviously a woman''s light armor. It''s not as heavy as the heavy armor. On the contrary, it''s soft and beautiful. The whole body is red. On the chest of the light armor, where it should be a bronze mirror, it''s carved into a flying bird with wings. They also know this bird. It''s the colorful glass Tianhuang they saw earlier. This light armor is very good in texture. Every place is slowly emitting a light fluorescence. At the same time, a breath emerges from the light armor, with a blazing, noble, holy and inviolable, and a unique breath of heaven. This is a complete set of light armor. It not only has chest protection, but also has helmet, neck protection, waist protection, robe, skirt, boots and so on, thus forming a complete set of light armor suit. On the robe is also a colorful glass Tianhuang with seven color plumes. That pair of narrow Phoenix eyes are extremely divine, like a real one. A complete set of light armor utensils. Seeing this, Huadu was dumbfounded and completely stunned. You should know that the value of a heavenly weapon is immeasurable. This light armor also belongs to the category of spirit weapon, but it is very difficult to cultivate a whole set of defensive heavenly weapons. She has a big Dao heavenly weapon herself, but it''s just one day by one. The Xianbao on the other side of Mingyue is also untied. It''s a big red sword. The handle is the head of Phoenix. From the handle to the tip of the sword, there''s a gorgeous and elegant colorful glass Tianhuang on both sides. It''s also a heavenly weapon. Both of them have extraordinary vision. Naturally, we can see that the light armour and broadsword are absolutely the best of heaven''s utensilsˇ° This is the reward of Tianhuang''s secret place. It''s really shocking. " Could it be that Hua murmured to himself, but his eyes were staring at the sky tool sword in Mingyue''s hand. It''s very beautiful not only in its color, but also in its carved colorful glass Tianhuang pattern. Is it that Hua is also an expert in using a knife? Seeing a good knife, she can''t walk. Her eyes are full of surprise. She wants to hold the knife for a lifetimeˇ° Show me this... This knife. " Could it be that Hua has some impatient ways, full of eagerness. Mingyue subconsciously step back, cold eyes coldly looking at Murphy flower, although the three formed a team, but Mingyue still don''t believe her, have no good impression on her. Want to see, no way, just don''t show you, have the kind to hit me. If you don''t give me the moon, I''m in a hurry. Some people don''t know what to do. Purple listen heart left look, right look, suddenly asked: "that, two masters, if we have time to chat, how to help me get Xianbao back?"? The things in these two treasures are so powerful that the one left is sure to be the same. " Yes, Wang Guangyun still has an immortal treasure in his hand, which is purple listening. The two eyes are bright. The two opened are the heavenly utensils. Which one will be worse for Wang Guangyun? It''s impossible. Thinking of this, they think they want to get it back as soon as possible, or they will be robbed by him. It''s hard to explain to Yunsuˇ° Put away the heavenly ware first, wait for Yunsu to come back and ask him how to decide. The top priority is to grab the one in Wang Guangyun''s hand first. " Could it be that Hua said in a deep voiceˇ° Good The moon is coming down. The three quickly went up to the top of the mountain, stood on the top of the mountain and began to search for Wang Guangyun''s trace. Suddenly, they were thrown out, and everyone was basically scattered. Wang Guangyun didn''t know where to go, so it was a bit hard to find. In front of them, about dozens of sect disciples stood up one by one with confused faces and whispered to each other. Obviously, after they entered the temple, they did not know what had happened. They were all asking. Later, seeing so many people here, they came quickly. Among them, most of the first-class sects are in the top ten. Except for a large clean team that has been destroyed, all the sporadic disciples who can come are here, which is a little sadˇ° There it is. " Purple listen sharp eyed, soon found Wang Guangyun, at the moment he is holding Xianbao ready to leave, was hurt by Mingyue, want to find a place to healˇ° Thief, you are not allowed to go Purple listen heart can''t wait to rush down, toward Wang Guangyun chase up, Jiao drink sound sounded, in this quiet underground world is so clear, let everyone involuntarily turned around, full of amazementˇ° Wang Guangyun, you robbed the immortal treasure I got in the temple and gave it back to me. " As soon as purple listen''s brain pulled out, he said this sentence directly. It was like a burning firewood, which was out of control and detonated in the crowd.

 Chapter 238

    Wang Guangyun got Xianbao!


    This news, instantly let the whole audience all blow up, one after another toward the direction of purple listening heart to see, eyes, suddenly bright.


    They see that the strength of purple listening heart is a little low, but it doesn''t prevent them from seeing Wang Guangyun. The luminous mass in Wang Guangyun''s hand is emitting dense immortal Qi, isn''t it immortal treasure.


    No matter what it is, it''s all robbed. Besides, even if it''s not a good thing, it''s a peerless treasure if it can emit immortal Qi.


    And now Wang Guangyun looks pale. He is obviously seriously injured and his combat power is greatly damaged. If he doesn''t rob at this time, when will he have to wait to rob? When Wang Guangyun opens Xianbao? When his strength recovers?


    That''s not stupid!


    Everyone''s face changed, staring at Wang Guangyun, consciously moving towards him.


    Tian Feihong, Li Jiangyuan, Fang Yiqin and others narrowed their eyes and weighed in their hearts. They all began to approach Wang Guangyun. Although their sect is not as strong as Shenghua, it is a secret place. Everything depends on their strength. Even if Shenghua is going to trouble them, it is after they go out. By that time, Xianbao is opened by them, Who is afraid of whom? I believe that zongmen will not blame them, but will choose to protect them.


    If I''m in a hurry, I''ll give it away. I won''t give it to anyone. I''m afraid of an egg.


    Many of the sect''s disciples are in the top of the list. Seeing their conscious actions, they are also moving towards Wang Guangyun. Even those weak disciples want a piece of the cake.


    "You want to rob me?" Wang Guangyun''s eyes narrowed and said in a cold voice, "do you want to die?"


    His strength is a lot of damage, was slapped by the moon seriously injured, but he or sublimation door little master, want to grab things, also want to weigh.


    In a word, most people are forced to retreat. After all, the background behind them is really a little weak. If Wang Guangyun finds trouble with them, he can''t bear it.


    But there are also a small number of people who are not afraid of it. Even if the background behind them is not as good as that, it will not be so bad. Moreover, when you come into this secret place, it is life and death, wealth is heaven, if you can''t get it, it is life.


    "Brother Wang''s words are not so good. Those who are virtuous in nature live in it, especially in this secret place. Why don''t you hand in the immortal treasure and let''s have a look?" Tian Feihong said with a smile.


    "Just you? What are you to command me? " Wang Guangyun sneered.


    Tian Feihong looked the same. He said again, "brother Wang, you are injured now. Your strength is not as strong as before. Let alone me. Even the fifth level of Zhenwu can deal with you. Why do you want to be brave?"


    Wang Guangyun fell into silence, but unexpectedly, zilingxin ran over, which made his hair explode on the spot, because he saw the bright moon behind zilingxin.


    "Asshole, that Xianbao belongs to me. None of you is allowed to rob it." Purple listen heart gnaws a tooth to stare at Wang Guangyun vicious way.


    "This younger martial sister, does Xianbao have your name on it, so you say it''s yours?" Tian Feihong said with a light smile: "besides, if you get it, can you protect it?"


    "You try." Purple listen heart stares big eyes, a face indignation.


    Looking at the two people fight on, Wang Guangyun heart sneer, can''t help but shout: "sublimation door disciple where."


    "Elder martial brother." Seven or eight disciples came out quickly, all of them belong to sublimation gate.


    "Stop them, protect me and leave with Xianbao." Wang Guangyun turned and ran, leaving his back to the crowd.


    "Want to go? Stay Tian Feihong yelled angrily and quickly ran after him.


    "Stop him." A group of disciples yelled and stopped Tian Feihong one after another. Wang Guangyun got the immortal treasure, which was the greatest creation of sublimation gate. They did not allow this part of creation to be taken away.


    "To die." Tian Feihong roared angrily and fought together on the spot.


    Wang Guangyun flashed a ferocious look between his eyebrows and eyes. He took out a blood red pill from the space ring and swallowed it without hesitation.


    Under the pill, a tyrannical breath gushed out of him. His breath suddenly rose several layers, faster, and soon disappeared.


    "We''ll go after you." Could it be that the flower saw this and immediately said that she was catching up with Wang Guangyun with her purple heart.


    There is a disciple who wants to stop the three people from rushing up. He is slapped on the ground by Mo Fei Hua. He can''t stand up and can only watch the three people chasing Wang Guangyun to leave.


    Tian Feihong''s eyes narrowed. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Hua''s strength was so strong. He hesitated for a moment and caught up with him. After all, Xianbao''s temptation was too big. Even Tian Feihong could not help but be moved.


    It''s very likely that there will be immortal utensils. If he can get one, Tian Feihong can''t imagine it.


    When Yunsu and colorful glass Tianhuang disappeared in the temple together, the light flashed, Yunsu looked in a trance, opened his eyes again, he had come to another place.


    Here, is a small valley, on both sides are steep cliffs, sharp spines protruding, surrounded by vines, the valley is full of flowers, flowers bloom, strands of Fairy Spirit from time to time rippling, everywhere high-level elixir can be seen here, so casually grow in the soil.


    Yuhengbingzhu, luwenlin, huangquanfenglian, huaniaogui and so on a series of high-level elixir appeared in front of Yunsu''s eyes. The fragrance of the elixir made people feel refreshed. In addition, there are many precious minerals that are half exposed from the soil, which are good materials for refining. The blue sky is clear and the air is clear here. It''s like a valley outside the world. The valley is not deep, only about 50 meters. These ores and elixirs extend all the way to the depth of the valley. Deep in the valley, there is a blood pool, which is constantly steaming and bubbling, as if it is boiling blood. However, the strange thing is that the blood pool not only has no disgusting smell of blood, but also emits a very sweet smell. Moreover, the color of the blood pool is also very beautiful, as bright as ruby, not as bright as blood. The elixir growing around the blood pool is also the most precious. At the same time, it emits the strongest breath. The surrounding immortal Qi is dense, just like an immortal pool. The immortal Qi overflowing around is rising from this blood pool. Looking around, the colorful glass Tianhuang has disappeared, which makes Yunsu stunned. What''s the point of bringing him here to play hide and seek? Don''t care about him. It''s too much, OK? He squatted down in front of a elixir and tried to take it off. However, he found that the elixir seemed to be naturally stuck in the soil and could not be pulled out at all. Even the surrounding soil had been dug up and the elixir would not move. If it was not for the medicinal gas in its body, Yunsu really thought that it was a stone growing in the sky. It''s the same after trying several times. It''s not only this one, but other elixirs, including minerals, can''t be dug, let alone promoted. After a careful examination, Yunsu found that there were traces of array patterns under the ground. It was these arrays that kept these elixirs and minerals in place and kept them motionless. At the same time, they were constantly absorbing the power of their bodies, gradually depriving them of their internal essence in a long way, without letting them wither too fast. Take a look at a seven grade elixir, but its internal power has dropped to the level of four grades, which can''t be compared with beforeˇ° It seems that someone has branded an array here, slowly absorbing all the vital aura and depriving them of their vitality. " Cloud Su secretly thought of, the vision is involuntarily to the deepest of the blood pool. These deprived essence, extending and transmitting direction, is just beyond the blood pool. Walking towards the deep valley, and paying attention to the movement around, Yunsu didn''t forget that colorful glass Tianhuang brought herself here, but she didn''t show up. Maybe she would give herself a shade. But in depth, the aura and Xianqi here become more and more intense. Many of them are spontaneously inhaled into Yunsu''s body and began to be tempered. Unfortunately, the effect is very little. There are two kinds of anti heaven skills: Zhentian God and burying shenjue outside the body. The aura Yunsu needs is massive. The higher his cultivation, the more he needs. The aura here is very pure, But inhaling into the body is just a few drops of water into the sea. Almost all of them went to the place ten meters away from the blood pool, but the danger still didn''t happen, which made Yunsu a little confused. What the hell did this colorful glass Tianhuang do? What did she want to do when she threw herself here? Plop... Just as Yunsu wanted to turn around and leave, xuetan suddenly made a sound, like a broken bubble. Then more and more plop, plop sound sounded, only to see the blood pool instantly began to boil, one after another blood bubble began to appear, as if there was something at the bottom of the blood pool to rush out. A strong black air rose from the sky, but it was soon engulfed and disappeared by the blood pool, as if it had never appeared. ŕ¦... A shrill sound of the Phoenix sounded, the blood pool suddenly burst up, burst out a large group of blood, at the same time, a fiery flame soared into the sky, a huge fire shadow rushed into the sky. Big? It can''t be described as big. The shadow of the fire blocked the sky and spread its wings in the sky. Its body was bigger than the whole valley. Yunsu looked up slightly and saw only its abdomen, not its whole body. But that pair of Phoenix claws, or let cloud Su recognize, this guy is also a day Huang. Tian Huang, who was hiding in the blood pool, squinted. Yun Su didn''t speak, but was on guard. Hoo... A scorching wind blowing, blowing clothes and long hair, let Yunsu have a moment of awe inspiring feeling. Tian Huang''s body is rippling with colorful aperture. The huge body of Tian Huang visible to the naked eye is shrinking, gradually shrinking, from a few feet to a hundred feet, to dozens of feet, and then to the last few pieces, gradually turning into a figure.

 Chapter 239

    Looking at the sky Phoenix shrinking quietly, Yunsu didn''t speak. He looked at the seven colored plumes after it became several feet. To tell you the truth, Yunsu was still envious of it. It''s the Phoenix plume. According to the legend, the Phoenix is reborn after nirvana. It depends on the Phoenix plume to a great extent. A single Phoenix has only one phoenix plume, while the seven colored glass sky Phoenix has seven, That is to say, seven colored glaze Tianhuang has seven lives, how can he not let Yunsu envy him.


    In front of me, it''s estimated that it''s the body of the colorful glass Tianhuang, but what is it doing?


    When the seven colors dissipated, a figure appeared in front of Yun Su''s eyes. It was no longer Tian Huang, but a person


    At the moment of seeing her, Yunsu''s eyes were bright with amazing colors.


    Her face is like autumn water, and her skin is like coagulated fat, which is not enough to describe her beauty. At the first sight of her, Yunsu thought of a sentence in her heart: smile to love the city, smile to love the country.


    The beauty that does not exist in the world is just like the daughter of heaven. She doesn''t eat fireworks. When she looks at her smile, she will miss her whole life.


    White as snow''s face, a pair of eyebrows, such as remote mountain Emei, such as spring mountain, a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes, without a trace of emotion, calm and cold light, but it can inadvertently attract all people''s eyes, that pair of eyes on such a calm look, but like seeing through the human world, all kinds of bitterness, will understand all income fundus.


    Calm eyes, it seems that there are seven colors of light in the bottom of the eyes. If you watch carefully, you will find that they are no longer black eyes, but a pair of eyes emitting seven colors of light, which deeply attract everyone''s mind, until the soul falls into the abyss.


    The flesh is as delicate as snow, with Apple''s smooth flesh. A pair of pink cherry lips are tightly pressed without showing a trace of white teeth, which makes her thin and cool. The delicate earlobe is hidden in the clouds and green silk, which adds a trace of playfulness, loveliness and nobility to her cold temperament.


    Wearing a big red Liuxian skirt, there are lots of things like pendants made of ice diamonds hanging on the skirt. The breeze blows and shakes slowly. She looks like a goddess. The whole Liuxian skirt is embroidered with gold thread. The magnificent colorful glass Tianhuang looks like a proud Tianhuang from the chest to the back.


    A pair of show hands loomed from the robe. On the right index finger, there was a red Tianhuang ring carved. It was so eye-catching on the snow-white delicate green fingers. Under the red Liuxian skirt, a pair of jade feet were gently dropped, crystal clear and full. Each finger fell like this. When the breeze blew, Liuxian skirt was raised, revealing the perfect and slender ankles, This is a pair of uncontrollable animal feet, small, delicate, delicate, perfect, at least, Yunsu feel that he is a normal man without any quirks, have an impulse to taste this pair of peerless products.


    She doesn''t dress up, she doesn''t dress up, she doesn''t string up her hair, she falls down like a waterfall around her body, but she has a kind of nobility, grace and humbleness born from her bones.


    Looking at her, Yunsu''s heart rippled for a moment, and immediately recognized who was in front of her. In the past, the number one general of Tianhuang family, the purest and most beautiful woman in Tianhuang family, and general Tianhuang Liuli.


    She is still alive.


    Yunsu''s breath seemed a little heavy for a moment, and he swore in his heart. Damn, it''s killing. This woman is so beautiful. If she doesn''t stay under the bed, it''s going to break the sky.


    "Human, are you the brave one who has passed the seven tower trial and defeated the guardian beast of the temple?" Tianhuang Liuli looks at Yunsu and asks quietly.


    To this kind of odd appellation, Yun Su is a little speechless, but still nods: "yes."


    "Very good. You have passed the test and are qualified to be my inheritor. I am the ancestor of the Phoenix family and the Tianhuang family. You can call me Fengzu." Tianhuang Glass said, plain hand a lift, waving a aura: "now, you take this glass tower, inherit my everything."


    Fengzu? Cloud Su muddled, a face fan of looking at the sky Huang glaze, this woman afraid is not silly? Although you are a great general of Tianhuang family, and you also return to your ancestors and awaken the blood of colorful glazed Tianhuang, where can you be called Fengzu?


    I''m afraid you don''t think I read less, so you''re fooling me here.


    But soon, that day, when Huang Liuli called out something, Yunsu''s eyes did not move, staring at the Liuli tower, and fell into a dull.


    I only saw a small pagoda rising slowly in the blood pool, emitting the color of glass, with seven colors of light emerging. On the whole, it was magnificent, showing a great momentum, full of the ancient atmosphere.


    Seven color glass tower!


    "Human beings, take down this glass tower, and I will pass on the art to you. Then you will have the blood of our Tianhuang family, and you can cultivate the supreme skill of our Tianhuang family." Tianhuang Liuli said again.


    "This glass tower needs strong willpower to approach, because if you approach, it will send out a momentum to stop you. If there is no strong force to fight against it, you are afraid to fall. Do you dare?"


    Dare you say that? It''s a little provocative. I''m afraid that if I meet an ordinary Bloody Boy, I''ll give him a promise. It''s in front of a gorgeous beauty. How hard and shameful it is to be counselled.


    But who is Yunsu? He was the emperor who buried heaven tens of millions of years ago. At that time, he went through many hardships and stepped on many bones to become the Immortal Emperor. Naturally, he would not be fooled because of this urge. Moreover, Yunsu always felt that there was a strange smell in it. Tianhuang Liuli calls herself Fengzu? And take out the colorful glazed pagoda for him to take away? I wipe, this colorful glass Tianhuang is the most precious thing in Tianhuang''s glass. It''s so big and square to take it out. I believe you have a ghost. Looking at the seven color glazed pagoda, Yunsu suddenly laughs to see what tricks you are playingˇ° Of course, I''ll take it down. Don''t worry. " Tianhuang Liuli heard Yunsu say so, calm and serious even eased a lot, slightly nodded: "start, take down Liuli tower, the art of inheritance is yours." Looking at Tianhuang Liuli standing on one side to watch, Yunsu squints and walks directly towards the blood pool. The seven color Liuli tower floats above the blood pool. As long as you reach the edge of the blood pool, you can get it. Walking slowly towards the blood pool, the seven color glazed pagoda seemed to feel the crisis. It immediately vibrated and sent out a momentum, forcing Yunsu not to get close to him. The huge pressure almost crushed Yunsu''s bones. The crushing of the flesh and blood made him bend down slightly, just like a divine peak suddenly falling down on Yunsu, Make him kneel down. The strong resistance also made Yunsu slightly dissatisfied. With a cold hum, he slowly propped up his body, and suddenly burst out a burst of sugar bean like explosion sound, like a bone burst. On the body, a layer of aura emerges, protecting Yunsu''s body in an all-round way. Zhentian God''s body is fully open, and the powerful counterattack is against the pressure of the seven color glazed pagoda. If you don''t let me get close, I''ll get close. Try to see whose power is stronger. When Yunsu is near and the seven color glass tower is threatening, Tianhuang''s eyes are shining, and a smile can''t be noticed. It seems that she is very happy to see this scene. But when Yunsu uses the Zhentian spirit, Tianhuang''s glass is stunned, with a trace of consternation in her eyes. Is that... Zhentian shenti? How can he practice Zhentian spirit? As a contemporary figure, Tianhuang Liuli naturally knew that Zhentian shenti was a terrible divine body skill, which was comparable to her Daofu Tu skill. Unexpectedly, she could see it today. With the Zhentian God body, the excitement in Tianhuang Liuli''s heart suddenly soars. He looks at Yunsu with emotion and is more confident. As long as Yunsu takes down the seven color Liuli tower, then everything... Step out! Ka... The ground broke in an instant, and the dense cracks like spider webs exploded in an instant. It couldn''t bear the weight of Yunsu. The seven color glazed pagoda was too terrifying and powerful. Just taking a step, Yunsu was under great pressure. Without huge physical support, it would be impossible for Yunsu to bear this pressure. Moreover, the more he walked in, the stronger Yunsu would bear, and the more resistant the seven color glazed pagoda would be. Kaka kaka... The ground is constantly crumbling and spreading in a large area. With each step, the ground is just like sinking, just sinking a few centimeters. His whole body was sweating, and he soaked his whole body in a moment. Yunsu''s face was dignified. He clenched his teeth and stared at the seven color glazed Pagoda in front of him. His muscles burst like a dragon. His bones and blood were tightening and cracking inch by inch. The heavy pressure on his back made Yunsu breathless. It seemed that there was an invisible barrier in front of him, which made him unable to move forward, Every step forward, Yunsu has to bear great pain and pressure. The seven color glazed pagoda is spinning faster. The whole body of the pagoda is emitting an indescribable glow. One after another, it seems to blow the cloud away. One after another, the rhythm of the pressure, as high as the rhythm, low, as if to pass a message to Yunsu. Resistance, sadness, anger... One emotion after another breeds in Yunsu''s heart. It''s not his emotion, but the emotion transmitted by the seven color glazed pagoda. These emotions are constantly gathering and turbulent, and finally transmit two words to Yunsu. No! No? What don''t you want? Don''t come here? Or don''t stop? Yunsu was stunned for a moment, and the whole person was stunned in the same place, and did not move on. And Yunsu also found that when he was not ready to move forward, the pressure of the conflict also weakened, as if he was no longer attacking him, which made Yunsu slightly surprisedˇ° what are you doing? Why don''t you hurry up? " A voice as cold as frost suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 240

    After three aspects of pursuit, Wang Guangyun started performing in the underground world. After taking the pill, he was really much faster. However, this kind of pill, which consumes the potential, stimulates the potential of the body and improves everything in a short time. This is a move to kill the enemy and lose eight hundred of his life.


    But Rao is so. The pursuers behind him are still in hot pursuit, and they are about to catch up. Wang Guangyun is very anxious. He can only use the surrounding terrain to lead out all kinds of monsters, such as Zhenwu and Lingwu, which make them angry. He comes out to stop them for a while, so that he can run further.


    Could it be that Hua and Mingyue, with purple listening heart in their arms, are pursuing quickly to get back the last group of immortal treasures, but the violent monsters also cause them a lot of trouble after they rush out. Their pace is stopped for a moment, and they can''t get close to Wang Guangyun quickly.


    Tian Feihong and others are even more so. They are tightly entangled and can''t get away at all.


    In the same place, those disciples who fight with Shenghua gate have given up. Generally, the disciples of Shenghua gate are better than them. How can we play with them?


    So soon, those disciples who fought together subconsciously left the battlefield, hid in the mountains, and touched in the direction of Wang Guangyun''s disappearance, hoping to have a chance to get Xianbao.


    When the disciples of Shenghua gate reacted, the number of them had almost disappeared. Some of them left and pursued Wang Guangyun. Less than 20 of them stayed here, half of them were lying on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    When the last disciple fell down, one of the sublimation disciples didn''t look very good and said, "what should I do?"


    "No matter how much, chase. At least stop as many as you can. Don''t let them get close to elder martial brother." Someone came up with an idea.


    "I think it''s good. Now Tian Feihong''s people have caught up with him. What we have to do is stop some miscellaneous soldiers, and then catch up with them to help the elder martial brother, so that they can''t find the trace of the elder martial brother. We can also protect Xianbao and let the elder martial brother leave safely."


    "You say, is it really Xianbao that elder martial brother got? Is there any fairy ware in it? Or is it a masterpiece? "


    In a word, let everyone be silent, everyone dare not promise, even more dare not say, immortal method, if they can, they also want to get, who don''t want to be young and promising, go to the world with a sword, why can''t be oppressed for a lifetime?


    However, Wang Guangyun''s status is high, and they are the disciples of sublimation. If there is no complete guarantee, no one dares to mess around.


    "No matter what''s inside, catch up first. Elder martial brother is obviously seriously injured. If he is surrounded, it''s hard to escape. Let''s catch up and see if we can help him." One of the more prestigious disciples said aloud.


    No longer saying anything, they all nodded, but they had extra thoughts. If Wang Guangyun was seriously injured and there were only two people around


    Hiss


    This kind of thought came out, immediately took a breath of cold air, startled out a cold sweat, but it was like gangrene that rooted, greedy growth up, burning their mind, desire.


    Wang Guangyun didn''t know that all his younger martial brothers were scheming bitches, and he wanted to kill him. At the moment, he was running around in the mountains, feeling the weakening breath in his body, and his face was ugly.


    If you take this elixir, it will boost your strength, but it will only last for a short period of time. Once the time has passed, he will fall into weakness. Don''t mention Hua et al. At that time, even if you pull out a monster, you can swallow him. This makes Wang Guangyun begin to have the feeling of intersection. If you don''t find a hiding place quickly, In such a dangerous underground world, his safety is in danger.


    Whoosh


    A aura was blown out by Wang Guangyun and directly blew into a cave. The huge roar and explosion, the dull hum of huge stones falling and smashing, and the faint roar of monsters all made Wang Guangyun lose his mind.


    After a blow, Wang Guangyun''s face turned white again, his spirit was in a trance, his eyes were dark and dizzy, and he almost fell to the ground, trying to endure his weakness. Wang Guangyun gritted his teeth and took out a pill from the space ring again and swallowed it.


    His face flushed and his breath expanded again, which made Wang Guangyun''s bad face become ruddy again. His whole body seemed to be full of strength, but his blood and bone could not support him any more. He made a clattering sound, which would explode at any time.


    Gasping for breath and staring at the front with red eyes, Wang Guangyun rushed to the distance again, leaving only a vague shadow. After he left, a lion about ten feet in size came out of the cave and roared up, as if angry that someone disturbed his sleep.


    It happened that someone appeared here at this time, and the lion shifted his target to them on the spot. He thought that they were the people who deliberately provoked him. With a roar, he jumped on them directly, and suddenly another bloody storm started.


    After getting rid of the chase temporarily, Wang Guangyun continued to touch forward and soon found a very secret cave. After killing the monsters inside, he blocked the cave completely so that people could not find it. Only when he was soft all over, he fell to the ground, sweating and twitching all over.


    Swallowing pills twice in a row greatly stimulated his potential and caused him great damage. His flesh, blood and bones were all scarred to varying degrees. He forced himself to endure the pain. Wang Guangyun reached out and touched Xianbao. He wanted to see what he was fighting for.


    Xianqi, flame, gradually convergence, in the hands of Wang Guangyun constantly shrinking, shrinking in shrinking, when the fire, Xianqi finally disappeared, but it turned into a thing.


    Looking at this thing in front of him, there were some opinions written on it. Wang Guangyun was completely stunned, and then burst out a burst of crazy laughter, with pleasure, contentment and comfort.


    Well, it''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect that I could get this kind of thing. This trip is not a waste of energy to capture this immortal treasure.


    Want also don''t want, Wang Guangyun immediately sit on the ground


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you hurry up? "


    This sentence, let originally Leng in situ cloud Su once again Leng, he is preparing to move forward again, the side of Tianhuang Liuli is suddenly opened, tone seems to be angry, seems to be cold, questioning why he stopped, rather than continue to go forward?


    Is it doubt?


    Or did that bitch tip him off?


    Tianhuang Liuli was surprised, and then she saw Yunsu''s astonished eyes looking at her. She turned her mind and said in a cold voice, "if you want to get the Liuli tower, there is a time limit. If you are so procrastinating, even before you get to the Liuli tower, the time has passed, you still haven''t finished the test, and the inheritance will not pass on to you at that time, Think about it. "


    The tone of the conversion is very good. It makes people think that she is angry. Yunsu stops. But I don''t know that there is a time limit for this test. If time goes by, no matter whether he succeeds or not, he will fail.


    Even the delicate ones have to pay homage and be grateful.


    "I see." Looking at her, Yunsu didn''t say anything, just nodded and laughed, and looked at the seven color glazed pagoda again.


    He stepped up and continued to walk forward. The pressure of terror came again, which made Yunsu almost fall to the ground and could not get up. This power was too powerful than before. Yunsu felt it roughly, at least ten times of terror.


    There is a mountain on his back. His legs are like lead. His whole body is as heavy as thousands of pounds. He is sweating hard just to lift his legs. His whole body is tense and has a convulsive feeling.


    Sweat continuously drips down and slides into it along the skin. Yunsu can''t even show his expression. His tight muscles and the feeling of pulling out from time to time make him extremely painful. He raises his feet difficultly. After lifting them up for a few centimeters, a heavy force presses them down and makes his raised feet step on the ground again. He can''t get a point at all.


    That kind of unspeakable emotion came again, sadness, anger, the feeling of resistance in his heart, let him not to move forward.


    No.


    No, I want to


    Don''t... Come on


    A low voice, such as Zen singing, like sad music, such as complex and mysterious temperament, and like mysterious and complex Tao Yun, eroded Yunsu''s heart again and again, contradicted him, warned him and told him not to get close.


    Hey, don''t you let me get close? Then I want to approach. I want to stand in front of you. At that time, I want to take a look. What''s the secret? Yunsu''s mouth is tickled. He is aroused to be competitive. He walks up again. The seven color glazed pagoda resists him and doesn''t want him to approach. But Yunsu wants to approach. He says that he has to go to the edge of the blood pool.


    Every step is like a mountain, and every step is like a sacred peak. Every step takes a lot of strength, sweat, and even wet the whole body. When he steps on it, the ground will sink a few centimeters, leaving a large amount of water stains, which can almost converge into a stream.


    Click


    The sound of the broken bone finally remembered that he could not bear the terrible pressure. The broken bone made Yunsu''s face a little pale. Zhentian God''s body had just become mature. His help was still too small. In the face of the terrible pressure, he couldn''t see enough.


    Click


    Click


    Click, click


    At each step, there was a sound of breaking. Soon, even the flesh and blood could hardly be stretched, and the whole body was covered with blood. With a sound, the white clothes were dyed into blood robes, and the whole person looked miserable.


    Tianhuang Liuli looks at this scene coldly. He looks at Yunsu''s bloody appearance coldly. Only when he is close to the seven color Liuli tower, will he show his excited light.


    Finally, Yunsu came to the edge of the blood pool. The seven color glazed pagoda was within reach. He felt the sadness and anger from the seven color glazed pagoda. Yunsu did not move, but quietly watched it whirl in the air.


    Seeing that Yunsu did not move, Tianhuang Liuli was stunned for a moment and said with a cold face, "what are you doing? Don''t you take down the Liuli tower quickly? Do you want to fail the test?"


    "No, I certainly don''t want to fail the test." Yunsu turned and looked at Tianhuang Liuli, smiling very brightly.


    "But before that, tell me who you are!"

 Chapter 241

    who are you!


    This sentence made Tianhuang Liuli completely stunned. A dark and deep place flashed through her eyes, and she said in a cold voice: "what do you mean? I am Feng Zu


    "Fengzu? I can''t see it. The name Fengzu sounds like an old witch. You look so beautiful. You don''t have to be Fengzu. " Yunsu said with a light smile: "instead, I think the title of the first beauty of Tianhuang is more suitable for you."


    Hearing this, Tianhuang Liuli was stunned again. A pair of narrow Phoenix eyes looked at Yunsu, flashing inexplicable light: "what do you mean, you don''t want to complete the test, so you choose to doubt my identity here?"


    "Doubt? No, I don''t doubt your identity. You are a member of the Tianhuang family. It can''t be fake. It''s just that I doubt your identity. A girl suddenly comes out and says that she is Fengzu. No one will believe it. It''s not that the young Mao doesn''t understand anything? I still have this wariness. " Yunsu smiles and shakes her head.


    "Why don''t you tell me who you really are?"


    "I said, I''m Fengzu." Tian Huang''s glazed eyes were cold, and there seemed to be a colorful streamer at the bottom of the eyes. As soon as the sleeve robe was thrown, a red flame loomed, with a little bit of black in it, which disappeared in a flash.


    The seven color glazed pagoda is slowly rotating, and the seven color streamer is blooming. It sends Yunsu a message of peace, gentleness and excitement. Then a breath floats from the seven color glazed pagoda. Yunsu''s eyebrows are also the same. This breath is very similar to Tianhuang glazed pagoda, but has some differences.


    Warm and soft, but domineering strong, hot and cold with a trace of mild, moderate but release a strong and awe inspiring atmosphere.


    Feeling this breath, Yunsu looked at her and said with a smile, "I know who you are. I knew it from the beginning."


    "Oh, really?" Tian Huang''s glass smile is as cold as frost. It doesn''t take a trace of beauty, but it gives people a feeling of all kinds of Customs: "who do you think I am?"


    "Tianhuang glaze." Yunsu chuckled: "what I said is right or wrong. The opening of this secret scene is your conspiracy. Your goal is to let people come here to take down the seven color glazed pagoda. It sounds like a test. In fact, it''s just to break the seal for you. It''s a pity that if someone else comes in, it''s OK, but you meet me. I don''t know you very well, But it''s not that you don''t know. Your plan is broken. "


    From the moment that the name was uttered, Tianhuang Liuli''s body stiffened. After Yunsu finished everything, his eyes changed, from contempt to examination: "who are you, how can you know?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s what you want." Yunsu shook her head.


    "You guessed well. I really want you to take down the seven color glazed pagoda, but you think that now you are in my hands. Even if you have the seven color glazed pagoda to help you, can you leave safely? I know everything in the valley like the palm of my hand. You can''t leave without my permission." Tianhuang Liuli burst out laughing: "then tell me, what do I want?"


    Yunsu''s eyes are deep and mysterious. The eyes looking at Tianhuang''s glass are slightly sarcastic, teasing: "your purpose is the blood pool."


    "Well?" Tian Huang was stunned.


    "It''s said that the blood pool is a little too large. In fact, you asked me to take down the seven color glazed pagoda, not to let you leave, but to destroy the real Tianhuang glazed corpse protected by the seven color glazed pagoda under the blood pool. Am I right?" Yunsu said with a light smile: "and you are not Tianhuang glass, just a wisp of her resentment soul. You are not the real soul, you are just a wisp of resentment, so you deliberately want to destroy Tianhuang glass instead of her. Let me guess, under the blood pool, the soul of Tianhuang glass should still be there, either sleeping or being suppressed by you."


    When this sentence came out, Tianhuang Liuli could no longer hold her calm appearance. Instead, she looked at Yunsu in panic with a face full of panic. It seemed that she did not expect Yunsu to know so much. What''s more, she did not expect that her real body would be seen through at a glance.


    "You... How could you?" Tianhuang Liuli grits her teeth and says that she is a trace of resentment. It can be said that it is very secret. No one will know about it. Originally, she thought everything was ready, but she was seen through at the first sight


    Tianhuang glass is not acceptable.


    "You''re really good at hiding. If you didn''t know you were fake at the beginning, maybe even I would have been cheated by you. The real Tianhuang glass would never lie, and would never pretend to be Fengzu. The title of Fengzu is supreme among the Fengs. It''s not proper for Tianhuang glass, so I know from your mouth that you are Fengzu, You''re fake, but at that time I didn''t know what you were made of. " Yunsu explained with a smile.


    "The real Tianhuang glass is aloof, indifferent, powerful and domineering. Facing the gods all over the sky, it''s fearless and can''t be changed even if it''s been ten million years. But look at you. You''re swaggering and cheating me about the test. It''s ridiculous for me to take down the seven color glass tower."


    "And you just had the black air on you, plus the black air when you first appeared. At the same time, I felt the breath of Tianhuang glass from the seven color glass tower. I decided that maybe you were separated from Tianhuang glass. Maybe when Tianhuang glass died in the war, it was hard to avoid sadness and resentment. After thousands of years of brewing, I''ll give birth to you. " Every word has its own heart. Tianhuang''s face is constantly changing and ferocious. When he hears the last sentence, he can''t help roaring: "fart, I''m Tianhuang''s glass. I''m the real Tianhuang''s glass. Why should I take her as the main body and be controlled by her? I don''t agree, I don''t agree. Now that I have appeared, I will live a good life in this world. No one can command me, and no one can grasp my everything. I am the Phoenix family, the Phoenix family. "ˇ° He''s stubborn. " Yunsu shook her headˇ° Hey, Tianhuang Liuli, what if she was buried here? Thousands of years later, is it impossible to revive? Tens of millions of years of hard work, has it not accomplished me, but destroyed her? " The resentment of Tianhuang Liuli gives a grim smileˇ° In order to destroy her completely, I condensed the whole terrain of the valley, pumped its spirit into the blood pool, in order to suppress Tianhuang Liuli. For so many years, if there were not seven color Liuli pagoda, she would have been destroyed by me, but she would never turn over. When you came in, she wanted to ask you for help, but I found the opportunity, She transferred the three treasures that had been guarding her all these years. "ˇ° Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluˇ° Boy, I advise you that you''d better obediently listen to me and take down the seven color glazed pagoda for me. In this way, I can not only let you go, but also accept you as an apprentice. It''s nothing to say that you will become a God or an emperor in the future. Otherwise, I''ll peel your skin and put you into Jiuyou and suffer from purgatory forever. " Tianhuang Liuli''s complaint made Yunsu shake his head with a smile, full of sarcasm and disdain: "even if Tianhuang Liuli is suppressed and destroyed by you, you won''t be the real Tianhuang Liuli. She can''t be compared with you. Do you think anyone can be regarded as Tianhuang Liuli? She''s invincible all her life, Being brave and fearless to death is not something that you can compare with. At that time, you might as well find a place to bury yourself. "ˇ° I want to die. " Tian Huang''s glass is cold, and his eyes are full of color. He stares at Yun Su ferociously: "you look familiar with Tian Huang''s glass, so I''ll swallow your sea of knowledge and your memory. I want to see who you are." Being threatened like this, Yunsu was not afraid at all. Instead, she laughed more happily: "just you? Can you get in? It''s ridiculous to think of swallowing my memory of knowing the sea. "ˇ° You said Tianhuang Liuli resentment shows a touching smile, suddenly a wave, directly blow away the pressure of the seven color Liuli tower, shake it away, open the channel between the two peopleˇ° I asked you to take down the seven color glazed pagoda, but I never said that I can''t get close to it. If you think there is a guard of the seven color glazed pagoda, it''s ridiculous. " Just then, Tianhuang Liuli''s resentment is close to Yunsu, and his body shape is too fast to capture. Rao shiyunsu only feels a flower in front of him, so Tianhuang Liuli''s resentment is close to him. Yunsu didn''t even have time to speak, so he turned into a ray of light and rushed into his body and came to the sea of knowledge. The seven color glazed pagoda radiates light quickly, and the light shines on Yunsu from time to time, but it reveals a sense of helplessness and sadness. Even if it wants to help Yunsu now, it is too late, and it can only watch Yunsu swallowed by resentment. In Yunsu''s sea of knowledge, Tianhuang Liuli''s resentment reappears. Looking at the vast sea of knowledge, Rao Shi is stunned for a moment. How can ordinary people have such a vast sea of knowledge? Even if she was once a real immortal, she doesn''t have it. Yunsu''s sea of knowledge is really frightening. Yunsu also appeared in the sea, looking at Tianhuang Liuli''s resentment, he was very happy: "I didn''t expect that you really dare to come in. If you don''t come in, I can''t deal with you. Now that you come in, you just come to deliver food. Tut Tut, you must be able to add a lot of points to my spiritual power."ˇ° Just you? A boy from the fifth floor of Zhenwu wants to deal with me. Do you want to bully me? " Tianhuang Liuli said with a sneer, disdainfulˇ° What do you say? " The voice of Yunsu''s words fell, and a huge momentum burst into the sky. The whole sea of knowledge was boiling in an instant, just like boiling water. The void was tearing, the earth was collapsing, and everything seemed like the end. Tianhuang Liuli looks at this scene with resentment and fear. She almost falls to the ground with trembling lipsˇ° "Immortal Emperor..."

 Chapter 242

    The huge waves, like a tsunami, suddenly turned the calm sea into a roaring scene.


    The void bursts, and one broken black hole after another appears in the sky. The purple thunder is brewing, making a crackling sound. The terrible air pressure makes this place more depressed. It seems that when the thunder falls, the end of the world will come. The sky is raining cats and dogs, which is the heavy rain caused by the strong wind on the sea, But it''s like the river of heaven pouring down, everything will collapse.


    There are many mysterious and complicated patterns of Dao Yun in the sea of knowledge, each of which is like the ultimate power, bringing a kind of obscure but extremely attractive scene. Among these patterns, there is a mysterious and noble pattern, which is the Immortal Emperor pattern. Each one is like the texture of heaven and destiny.


    The sweeping road is covered with rhymes and patterns. In just a moment, it is full of stars. It calms down the overflowing sea of knowledge. The breath of extreme suppression and the breath of stopping the flow of blood are so frightening.


    Tianhuang Liuli was almost scared to crawl on the ground. Her face turned white and her eyes looked at the scene in horror. All this was beyond her expectation. No one thought that an ordinary person who could not be any more ordinary would have Immortal Emperor pattern in the sea.


    Ow!


    At this time, a wolf howl, which made the whole world tremble, resounded. The sea of knowledge bubbled like boiling magma. At the same time, a huge black shadow emerged from the sea of knowledge, suddenly raised its head and set off a huge wave. A huge wolf head appeared in front of Tianhuang glass, which was ferocious and cruel, The bloodthirsty eyes made Tianhuang''s glass cold all over.


    When Zhihai landed, a huge wind chasing Sirius appeared in front of Tianhuang Liuli''s resentment. It was comparable to heaven and earth. Tianchengdi appeared in front of Tianhuang Liuli, like the most loyal knight guarding Yunsu''s Zhihai. Anyone who wanted to do something would be attacked by it.


    "Chase the wind... Sirius." Tianhuang Liuli resentment takes a breath of air. It''s not only the Immortal Emperor''s pattern, but also a wind chasing Sirius. From that momentum, Tianhuang Liuli resentment knows that it''s not easy to provoke. What kind of person did it provoke.


    "Who on earth are you?" Tian Huang''s eyes are trembling at the moment. He has such a terrible thing, but he knows everything about himself. Is he an ancient man?


    Looking at her, Yunsu smile: "my name is Yunsu."


    Yunsu? She secretly thought about the name of this person in her heart, but she couldn''t remember it at all. She didn''t know who this person was?


    Looking at the appearance of Tianhuang Liuli''s face, Yunsu smiles again, and the burial formula is fully opened. The roaring momentum swings around the body, sweeping the whole world, reflecting with the emperor Wenyao: "now?"


    Feeling the rampage of this force, Yunsu did not take back the trend, but let her feel, the breath is so familiar, but it is so distant and strange, Tianhuang Liuli''s eyes widened for a moment, shocked to look at Yunsu, staring at him with a slightly unbelievable appearance, trembling: "bury... Heaven... Emperor..."


    "It seems that you recognize it. Yes, although I''m not familiar with Tianhuang Liuli, I''ve met her several times. If you can recognize it, it''s natural." Yunsu takes back his momentum with a smile.


    "No... no way. Even if you are the emperor of heaven, you will never survive for thousands of years. Even if the Immortal Emperor can be called the emperor of heaven, his life will not last for millions of years. You can''t bury the emperor of heaven, it''s impossible." Tianhuang Liuli complained and roared, completely flustered: "and... And your breath is like burying the emperor of heaven, but it''s not. Who are you, say."


    She really can''t believe that the last Immortal Emperor in ancient times lived for tens of thousands of years. How can it be that the longest one in history will die after only five million years. It''s impossible to live for tens of thousands of years. Moreover, Yunsu''s strength is too low. How can Zhenwu realm compare with the immortal realm? Everything, let her have a kind of crazy feeling, more or deep fear, in this sea of knowledge of everything, let her panic.


    Naturally, Yunsu would not say that he was reborn, but he also took away the origin of heaven, and formed a new formula for burying heaven. Looking at Tianhuang Liuli''s mad, scared, ferocious appearance, he shook his head and sneered: "to say you are Tianhuang Liuli is to give you face, but you are just another person with her appearance and memory, Tianhuang Liuli won''t be so panicked as you. In the past, she was only in a fairyland. She dared to fight against the two red immortals alone. Although she died without regret, she deserves the reputation of Tianhuang''s first battle general. Look at you, it''s like a mad dog. It''s disgusting. "


    With that, Yunsu slowly raised her hand. As he raised her hand for a moment, the prestige in the sky became more intense, as if to cover her and crush her directly into vermicelli.


    The pressure of the vast sea of stars surged, which made the other side unable to move. Tianhuang Liuli was completely afraid, and cried in horror: "no, don''t kill me. I planned to have such a body for thousands of years. Tiandi, please, don''t kill me. I''m willing to do anything for you. As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to swear by my true soul, Never betray. "


    "No, you are losing the face of Tianhuang''s glass and all her glory. I don''t need you." Cloud Su face expressionless way: "swallow you, still can let my soul strength enhance a lot."ˇ° No, no, Tiandi. I know you like Tianhuang Liuli. She once danced for you at the banquet. As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to be your woman. Please. " Tianhuang Liuli laments and pleadsˇ° Don''t kill me. You can''t pursue Tianhuang''s glass, and you haven''t touched her body. As long as you want, I can sacrifice myself now and let you do as you always wish. " On hearing this, Yunsu laughed and even more sarcastically said: "you dare to talk nonsense here without knowing why I like Tianhuang Liuli. I like her, but I just like her character, her talent, her strong but not timid appearance, rather than the love between men and women. Tianhuang Liuli is more devoted to Tao. You, you, the resentment of Tianhuang Liuli, But I don''t even know what I think. It''s a failure. "ˇ° No, Tiandi, Tiandi, listen to me Tianhuang Liuli was worried: "even if you don''t like Tianhuang Liuli, Tianhuang Liuli absolutely likes you. I have all her memories. I naturally know that she is thinking about you day and night, and you are the devil on her way to martial arts. In her heart, there is only you. Her way to martial arts is also because of you. She wants to become stronger, Only then has the qualification to stand behind you, asks you to believe me Eh? Yunsu is a little confused. Does Tianhuang Liuli think so? He never knew that he appreciated her talent, beauty and character from beginning to end, but he didn''t know what she thought? Looking at her strangely: "what you said is true?"ˇ° It''s true. If there''s any falsehood, it''s hard to believe. " Tianhuang Liuli nods her head repeatedly. Pop! A thunderbolt split down in an instant, and directly scattered its soulˇ° Since what you said is true, I can''t keep you any more. " Yunsu muttered: "if I don''t keep you, it will destroy everything of Tianhuang Liuli. How can I do such a thing?" If you let her know that she died so quickly, it''s because she told all the secrets. I''m afraid she''ll spit blood and die. After splitting up the resentment of Tianhuang''s glass, Yunsu reaches for a grab and takes it directly. The funerary formula runs and devours it directly. All kinds of soul power are quickly integrated into the body, making the originally weak soul power stronger and fuller. The whole body is covered with a layer of golden light. Yunsu quietly closes his eyes and stands over the sea. The golden light shines like a dignified and solemn ancient Buddha, with the breath of calming and refreshing. All his restlessness is calmed down under the golden light. The main road rhyme patterns are constantly emerging, the Immortal Emperor patterns are constantly floating, the mysterious order chains are constantly stretching, and the breath of sea awareness is constantly rising and improving. With the supplement of Tianhuang Liuli resentment, the breath of Yunsu becomes more profound and ethereal, with a breath that can''t help but attract attention. I don''t know how long it took Yunsu to open his eyes and smile. His soul power has been improved, but his strength hasn''t been improved. He is still in the five levels of Zhenwu. However, Yunsu is still very satisfied. At least, Tianhuang Liuli''s resentment is a great supplement to his soul power. With a move of heart and mind, he directly withdrew from the sea of knowledge. It was still the mysterious valley. In front of him, the seven color glazed pagoda kept turning its light, emitting a gorgeous brilliance. Looking at Yunsu''s recovery, the seven color glazed pagoda''s rotation speed is faster, with a touch of uneasiness and worryˇ° Seven color glazed pagoda, no, you should be called Tianhuang glazed pagoda. " Yunsu suddenly said with a smile: "Tianhuang Liuli, come out, let''s meet." The speed of the seven color glazed pagoda changes suddenly, and it is constantly hanging. The seven colors are rippling out in a flash... Gududu... There are blood bubbles in the blood pool, increasing and aggravating, as if there is something to appear. The blood is constantly rolling, flowing from the center to both sides. With the passage of time, a touch of blue ice crystal came into our eyes, and gradually lifted up. When we saw this thing, Yunsu''s eyes immediately lit up.

 Chapter 243

    The blood kept rolling towards both sides, and a touch of ice blue color gradually appeared in Yunsu''s eyes. With the expansion of the ice blue color, the blood in the central point rolled towards both sides and pushed towards both sides.


    When it rose to a certain extent, it completely appeared in front of Yunsu.


    It''s an ice blue crystal coffin. It''s ice blue all over. When it''s exposed to the air, strands of cold white breath can be seen by naked eyes. It''s an ice coffin made of ice for thousands of years. It can ice everything, even freeze life. No matter how many years it''s lived, as long as there''s a trace of life, as long as the ice coffin doesn''t melt, life will not disappear.


    Lying as like as two peas in the ice coffin, the same as the sky and Phoenix''s Glazed glaze, they are more detailed and more soft, and feel the different smell from her.


    Domineering, powerful, strong, cold.


    At this time, even if she closed her eyes, her life almost disappeared, it was hard to hide the momentum of the sky and the Jedi, which made her look awed.


    "Glass." Yunsu chuckled: "long time no see."


    "Tiandi, long time no see. Liuli didn''t expect to see you again." Ice coffin burst out a strong breath, momentum swept across the world, the body in the ice coffin in the sky Huang glass is turbulence, as if when she opened her eyes that moment, heaven and earth will die.


    "Well, you don''t have to open your eyes. Let''s just talk." Yun Su quickly said: "your efforts of thousands of years will seal that wisp of life in the ice coffin. Don''t open your eyes at the moment and abandon all previous efforts."


    Listening to Yunsu''s words, the momentum of Tianhuang Liuli gradually weakened, and then became calm.


    "Emperor of heaven, I didn''t expect you to come in. I thought it was some Tianjiao who came here by mistake." The voice of Tianhuang Liuli was still as cool as before, and there was no change at all, but the tone became softer, even with a little excitement.


    "Yes, ten million years. I didn''t expect to meet you again." Yunsu also chuckled: "at the beginning, you decided to fight against the Immortal King. Although you died without regret, you didn''t allow others to help you. I knew that you already had the heart to die. I thought you would never see you again. It''s good that you are still alive."


    "Liuli didn''t expect that when he was defeated, Liuli thought he would die, but he didn''t expect that he fell into an abyss and was buried here by chance. It''s really God''s will." Tianhuang Liuli also said.


    "If you know that the emperor of heaven is coming, the colorful glaze will not give birth to the idea of resistance, and you will be very happy."


    "Colorful glaze? The seven color glazed pagoda gives birth to the spirit of utensils? " Yunsu is surprised to know that the seven color glazed pagoda is a real treasure. It''s hard to produce an artifact. Even when Tianhuang glazed pagoda had it, it couldn''t produce an artifact. I didn''t expect that today, it has produced an artifact.


    "It''s not a spirit. It''s just that for thousands of years, the seven color glazed pagoda has been protecting my safety. In addition, the spirit that has been absorbed for thousands of years is derived from a wisp of my soul. It can be said that I am the seven color glazed pagoda, and the seven color glazed pagoda is me. We are one with each other." Tianhuang Liuli explained.


    Mutual integration? Yunsu can''t help but frown. His purpose this time is to take the seven color glazed pagoda. But now the seven color glazed pagoda has been associated with the soul of Tianhuang glazed pagoda. If he takes it by force, it will do great harm to Tianhuang glazed pagoda. It''s just for someone else. But she is Tianhuang glazed pagoda and a familiar friend, so this kind of thing can''t be done.


    "Liuli, what''s the matter with your grudge soul?" Yunsu suddenly asked: "according to the truth, you can''t have this kind of resentment?"


    "This..." Tianhuang Liuli was embarrassed and said: "in fact, it''s a coincidence that the spirit of resentment appears. The Diyuan is so evil. When I fell down, I accidentally took in some Yin Qi. At first, I didn''t notice it. When it grew up, I had no time. I could only be suppressed by her. If it wasn''t for the seven color Liuli tower to protect me, I''m afraid she will succeed. Then she will become stronger and stronger, and I will become weaker and weaker. Finally, she will even suppress me with the terrain. If there is no help from the emperor of heaven today, I will die out in a thousand years. "


    "Moreover, all the treasures I had were used clean. In the end, only three things were left to protect my body, and she kept reducing my grade. When the emperor came in, I wanted to ask for help from the emperor, but because of my negligence, I gave her an opportunity to take advantage of it and put my Tianhuang armor, Tianhuang''s sword and Tianhuang''s burning record are sent out. "


    Listening to the words of Tianhuang Liuli, Yunsu also got to know about it and said, "so, this is a mistake?"


    Shaking his head, he put aside these thoughts and looked at the tranquil appearance of Tianhuang''s glass. Yunsu said directly, "glass, my purpose is very simple. I want to make a decision."


    Tianhuang glaze


    The long silence makes Tianhuang Liuli not know what to say, and Yunsu is not worried, waiting quietly.


    "The emperor of heaven, the great road will be decided..." Tianhuang Liuli spoke softly, and the spirit knowledge came into Yunsu''s mindˇ° Liuli, I know you are very precious. I asked for it from you and you refused to give it. But now I''ve saved your life. You should show me your feelings and reasoning. " Cloud Su helpless way: "how to say we are old acquaintances, don''t so stingy."ˇ° In your eyes, is Tianhuang Liuli that kind of person? " Tianhuang Liuli couldn''t help but feel angry. Isn''t it? Cloud Su Heart Belly Fei, otherwise you grind haw of don''t give me is a few meaningsˇ° Emperor of heaven, it''s not that I don''t give you the way to be determined, it''s that you don''t want to learn. Once I asked you, you refused. " Tianhuang Liuli whisperedˇ° I decline? When did I refuse? " Yunsu picked her eyebrowsˇ° Emperor Tian, do you remember that I asked you once if you would like to have the blood of the Tianhuang family. You said no, do you remember Tian Huang and Liu Li are charming and angry. After hearing this, Yunsu remembered that Tianhuang Liuli had said that to herself, but what she didn''t know was that once he became an Immortal Emperor, the blood in his body would change differently. Even if he agreed to have Tianhuang''s blood, it would be assimilated invisibly, and it would be in vainˇ° Is... "Cloud Su heart a jump, suddenly had a kind of feelingˇ° It''s true that this Dadao futu Jue is the treasure of our Tianhuang family. Only with the most powerful colorful glass Tianhuang blood can we practice Dadao futu Jue. I once asked the emperor of heaven, and then I wanted you to learn, but you refused. " Tianhuang Liuli said with a smileˇ° That day emperor, do you want to have the blood of Tianhuang now, and it''s still the blood of colorful glaze Tianhuang? "ˇ° Naturally, I don''t want to be a son of a bitch. I want to learn everything I say today. I didn''t know it before, but now I know it, I want to learn it. " Yunsu made a quick decision. Tianhuang Liuli is not talking, but a flash of light. The blood pool under her body is boiling again. At the same time, the seven color Liuli tower is also spinning rapidlyˇ° The emperor of heaven, this blood pool is made of my own essence and blood. If you enter this pool to refine and absorb the power in the blood pool, you can have the blood of colorful glazed Tianhuang. " Tianhuang Liuli said: "as for how much you can have, I think it''s needless to say with the talent of the emperor of heaven." Yunsu took a deep breath, nodded solemnly, and was ready to jump into the blood pool. He was determined to winˇ° God, wait a minute. " Tianhuang Liuli spoke again. Yunsu looks at her puzzledˇ° That... "The voice of Tian Huang Liuli seems a little awkward and coy:" take off... Take off clothes. " Huh? Yunsu''s eyes doubled in a flash. He couldn''t help retreating. He looked at Tianhuang Liuli on guard: "what do you want to do?"ˇ° What I want to do, I don''t want to do anything. " Tianhuang Liuli can''t help shouting. Even if she can''t see the change of her expression at the moment, she can feel it from her tone. It seems that she is a little shyˇ° The power in the blood pool is too pure. If you go in wearing clothes, the clothes will be turned into powder, and it will affect the absorption. That''s why I let you... "But Yunsu still looks at her with alert face:" are you sure you are not greedy for my beauty? "ˇ° You... "Tianhuang Liuli was angry:" I don''t care if I love you. " Said, ice coffin move, instant sink into the blood pool, disappeared. Looking at the empty scene, Yunsu speechless smoked the corners of his mouth, is not to make a joke, this how angry, Tianhuang glass is still Tianhuang glass, do not understand the taste. Oh, woman! Shaking his head, Yunsu honestly takes off his clothes and jumps into the pool of blood. When he falls, he can feel the blood around him like a dragon, like a roaring Tianhuang leaping into the Ninth Heaven and flying into the earth. At the same time, the seven color glazed pagoda quickly floated over the top of Yunsu''s head, sending out a mysterious light, falling from the top of his head and enveloping it. Yunsu closed his eyes and immersed himself in the sea of heart, as if he had entered the interior of the seven color glazed pagoda. In it, a series of golden mysterious patterns were flashing, and a series of obscure handwriting began to float in front of his eyes. Every word was difficult to understand. Just a little bit, he felt his eyes dry and could not help cryingˇ° Is this the way to the end? " Yunsu''s heart moved, and he quickly started to absorb the essence of blood in the blood pool. At the same time, he tried to cultivate Daofu Tu Jue according to the golden words engraved on the seven color glazed pagoda. For a moment, the valley fell into silence.

 Chapter 244

    The surging blood gas is sweeping like a tidal wave. When the burial Tianjue is running, the swallowing power of the whale devours the essence and blood power in the blood pool. The surging essence and blood are continuously refined, assimilated and integrated by the burial Tianjue. With the continuous influx of the Zhou Tianjue, it is mixed with its own essence and blood.


    Every time the sun moves, it can drive a large amount of blood essence into it. The power of colorful glass Tianhuang''s blood is so quintessence. Even if Tianhuang''s glass is just the blood of a fairyland, it also gives Yunsu great help at the moment.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood pool was swallowed abruptly and sank a few centimeters. With the faster and faster operation of Zhou Tian, the speed of swallowing is also faster and faster. This is the blood of the most pure seven color glazed Tianhuang. It is not a drop or two drops, but a pool of water. This blood pool is formed by the essence and blood of Tianhuang''s glazed. It not only has a huge power of essence and blood, Coupled with thousands of years of aura guidance, the pure aura is unique.


    When the blood is integrated into the body, Dadao futu will also begin to cultivate. The obscure words in front of Yunsu are like those of Pediatrics. With the help of Zhentian shenti, the cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort.


    The flesh is constantly disintegrating, constantly combining, constantly refining and reorganizing. Daofu Tu must first refine the flesh and make it indestructible, then tear it first and reorganize it.


    Otherwise, he was in the blood pool. At the moment, Yunsu was covered with blood. He was afraid that he had already been stained with blood. His body was torn and separated as if he had been torn into innumerable pieces by Shengsheng. He integrated into the blood pool, but soon formed a figure again.


    A light light light appeared on his body. Yunsu was not aware of this. He was still quietly practicing Daofu Tu Jue. He was pained and forced by his tenacious nature. He didn''t even change his face.


    In this way, engulf the blood essence of the blood pool, cultivate the road, and the time passes slowly.


    In the end, even Tianhuang Liuli could not help but reappear and appeared in the air. He was shocked by Yunsu''s cultivation and muttered to himself, "what kind of cultivation did the emperor of heaven practice? Is it the secret of burying heaven? It''s so terrible. I don''t want to talk about the speed of cultivation. Even the essence and blood will assimilate so fast. "


    Watching the blood pool drop more than ten centimeters, Tianhuang Liuli was not angry, but shocked, surprised, happy and excited.


    Once upon a time, in ancient times, as the last Immortal Emperor, he was also known as the emperor of heaven among the immortal emperors. He was the object that thousands of saints and goddesses depended on and adored. I don''t know how many Tianjiao wanted to accompany him and marry him, even if it was just a pleasure.


    Tianhuang Liuli has a cold temper, but her face is cold and her heart is hot. Yunsu is the object she looks up to, worships and admires. However, she never shows it or tells anyone else, so no one knows that she likes Yunsu, even when Yunsu has an intersection with her.


    In Tianhuang Liuli''s heart, she is just a little girl. Her strength is low, not as good as Tiandi''s eyes. Only by working hard to improve her cultivation, maybe she can stand in front of him and say to Yunsu... I like you.


    Because at that time, there were too many people who adored him. There were three thousand big and small worlds that could not be counted. However, the empress of Yunsu, who was a quasi Immortal Emperor, worshiped in all directions and respected by all the world, made people feel great pressure.


    Therefore, Tianhuang Liuli didn''t dare to show her mind, even if they had contact with each other. Later, when she fell down in the battle with the Immortal King, she had no chance.


    I thought that I would never see Yunsu again in my life. I never thought that I would see Yunsu again after thousands of years. Why Yunsu didn''t die is not what Tianhuang Liuli cares about. Even she doesn''t care. What she cares about is that Yunsu comes and appears in front of her again.


    However, he has become a man of low strength and needs to be cultivated again to reach the peak. Along the way, there are not only dead bones but also countless resources to pile them up.


    Integrating into the blood is a good way to stimulate the power of one''s own blood to a greater extent and become stronger and more opportunistic than the talents at the same stage.


    It didn''t exist before. Now with Tianhuang glass, it''s natural not to let it go. Watching Yunsu absorb the essence of blood in the blood pool, Tianhuang glass is agitated in her heart with a trace of satisfaction.


    Even if we can''t be together in the future, at least, her Tianhuang Liuli blood is flowing in his body.


    Is this another kind of combination?


    Looking at the cloud Su that constantly devours the blood essence of the blood pool, even though Tianhuang glass doesn''t open her eyes, it seems that there are a pair of bright eyes looking at him, looking at the dreamy figure, breath and smell.


    Time, day by day in the past, soon, five days passed, blood pool of blood essence also dropped to half of the degree, can no longer absorb, Yunsu also to a bottleneck.


    It needs a lot of resources to cultivate the spirit of heaven. Raoshi''s blood pool is rich in essence and spirit, and it can''t help Yunsu too much.


    Zhentian shenti is still in the state of small success, while Daofu Tu Jue is not even formed. On the contrary, the state has risen several levels and reached the peak of Zhenwu nine levels. It''s only one step away from entering the realm of Lingwu.


    Moreover, after swallowing the essence and blood of Tianhuang''s glass, Yunsu not only has a great way to kill, but also has another advantage, that is, it can use Tianhuang''s flame, which is no less than the flame of different fire. Feng nationality, regardless of any attribute, has the ability to use the power of fire. Fire and ice are the only abilities of Feng nationality. And Yunsu got the essence and blood of Tianhuang Liuli, which also increased his power. It was very good for him to use Tianhuang Yan. At least, from the aspect of refining medicine, its effect and efficiency could not be compared. Cultivation, has reached the bottleneck, can''t be absorbed, a big week after heaven, Yunsu also slowly opened his eyes, looking at the deep half of the blood pool, his upper body completely exposed, can''t help some embarrassment looking at Tianhuang glass: "your blood pool..." "nothing, if this blood essence can help the emperor, it will be my greatest honor." Tianhuang Liuli said directly, "emperor Tiandi, I don''t know how to practice daofutu?"ˇ° I didn''t succeed. I didn''t cultivate an embryo, but I have made a little achievement. I believe it won''t be long before I can cultivate an embryo. " Yunsu chuckled: "how long did it take me?"ˇ° Five days. "ˇ° Five days? " Yunsu pondered for a while. It took five days, plus the time consumed before, not much time to leave the secret placeˇ° Emperor, are you going to leave Tianhuang Liuli seems to understand what Yunsu thinks and can''t help askingˇ° Well, it''s almost time. " Yunsu nodded: "Liuli, do you want to leave with me?"ˇ° To leave together? " Tianhuang Liuli was silent for a moment and then said: "Liuli looks like this. If you leave the ice coffin, the last trace of vitality will disappear. If you can, Liuli naturally wants to follow the emperor, but now there is no way..." yes, Tianhuang Liuli is not in a good situation. It depends on the ice for thousands of years to survive. Once you leave the ice coffin, the vitality will disappear, I''m really going to die. Think of this, cloud Su is also a burst of silenceˇ° Liuli, I will find something to continue your life. Then you will leave here and be reborn. " Yun Su said solemnly: "it''s hard to find those elixirs that can extend your life in this Lingwu land. Tell me, what other ways can you extend your life?"ˇ° All along with fate, if Liuli didn''t follow the emperor, it would be Liuli''s regret. " Tianhuang Liuli sighed: "if you can, ask the emperor to help Liuli look for dragon blood. It''s better to use fire dragon blood. The fusion of dragon and Phoenix blood can produce miracles and prolong the life of Liuli. Yanlong blood has the same attributes as Liuli. If it is combined, it can not only enhance the breath of Liuli, but also enhance the vitality of Liuli. At that time, Liuli will be able to leave hereˇ° Ok... Wait, Yan Long Xue? " Cloud Su subconsciously should way, immediately feel some wrong, surprised way: "you mean, Yanlong blood?"ˇ° Yes, is it the emperor of heaven... "Tianhuang Liuli was stunned for a momentˇ° I have a bottle of Yanlong emperor''s blood here. Do you think it''s ok? " The cloud Su hurriedly took out the blood of Yanlong emperor in the space ring, and couldn''t help askingˇ° Of course, a bottle of Yanlong emperor''s blood can prolong the life of Liuli for a hundred years. At that time, Liuli can go out to look for a magic medicine that can prolong its life. " Tianhuang Liuli looks a little excitedˇ° It''s the best. How can I give it to you? " Yunsu also said with a smileˇ° Please pour the blood of emperor Yanlong into the blood pool. The glaze will be warm in the blood pool, and then it will absorb the blood. " Tianhuang Liuli whispered: "thank you for your dragon blood. Liuli is very grateful."ˇ° It doesn''t matter. I asked you for so much blood essence. If this bottle of blood can help you, naturally it''s the best. " With a smile, Yunsu poured Yanlong emperor''s blood directly into the blood pool: "moreover, when you come out, you don''t need to look for the magic medicine. There is a girl with Yanlong blood around me. Maybe it will help you at that time."ˇ° Yanlong blood girl... "Tianhuang Liuli can''t help but be stunned:" thank you Tiandi, Liuli will have its own way to complement each other at that time, and the blood of dragon and Phoenix will blend at that time, which will help both of us. "ˇ° Well, that''s good. " Cloud Su nodded, very shameless fished a bottle of blood essence of blood pool, casually said: "that you came out, how to find me?" I don''t know how long it will take for Tianhuang Liuli to come out. At that time, Yunsu''s fingers are not sure where to go, and how to find it at that time? This is a problem, so Yunsu also has to think about itˇ° It doesn''t matter. Please accept it. " Tianhuang Liuli said, a streamer slowly fell down, fell in the hands of Yunsu.

 Chapter 245

    The streamer slowly fell down. Yunsu subconsciously opened his hand, and the streamer immediately fell in the palm.


    It''s a ring. On the ring is carved a red ring of Tianhuang. It''s the one on Tianhuang''s glass finger.


    "This is... Tian Huang Jie?" Cloud Su Lengshen, didn''t expect that the sky Huang glaze unexpectedly gave this thing to oneself.


    Tianhuang ring is not an ordinary thing. Although its function is very simple, it is a space ring, and at most it has a lot of storage space. But Tianhuang ring has a different meaning, that is, it is recognized by Tianhuang people. If you hold Tianhuang ring, you will receive friendly reception from Tianhuang people, Yunsu didn''t expect that Tianhuang Liuli would give it to him.


    "Emperor of heaven, please put this ring on your hand. When the glaze comes out, you will look for the emperor of heaven with the breath left on the ring." Tianhuang Liuli whispered.


    "Well, I see." Yunsu nodded.


    "The emperor of heaven, if you can, please help him to find those who were moved out, Tianhuang''s armor, Tianhuang''s sword and Tianhuang''s burning record." Tianhuang Liuli suddenly said: "the emperor of heaven now has the blood of Tianhuang family, and has mastered tianhuangyan. If you want to better control and control tianhuangyan, it''s better to practice Tianhuang''s burning record."


    "Tianhuang burning the world?" Yunsu frowned: "it''s been so many days. I''m afraid I don''t know who found it. I''m afraid it''s hard to find it."


    "It doesn''t matter. If the other party has practiced Tianhuang''s burning the world record, the Emperor himself will have an induction. It''s an induction connected with Tianhuang''s blood. Then the emperor will understand." Tianhuang Liuli said with a smile: "ordinary people practice Tianhuang''s burning record, because they don''t have Tianhuang''s blood. Although they can practice, they won''t achieve much. Only the owner of Tianhuang''s blood can practice perfectly, because in the end, the terrible flame aroused by Tianhuang''s burning record will devour themselves. If they don''t have Tianhuang''s blood, they will play with fire and burn themselves, In the future, the emperor of heaven will meet Tianjiao who is suitable for practicing Tianhuang''s burning record. He can give his blood and essence into his blood. At that time, he will also have Tianhuang''s blood, which will not damage the practice of Tianhuang''s burning record. "


    Playing with fire? Cloud Su picked pick eyebrow, suddenly some interest, who actually got the day Huang burning world record, smile should be: "if I met that person, have a chance, will day Huang burning world record back."


    After a pause, he thought of something and asked again, "Liuli, the disciples who go out here at that time will surely tell the outside about the secret place. The outside may send someone in. How about you then?"


    "Please rest assured that at that time, Liuli will completely close the secret place. At that time, as long as Liuli doesn''t voluntarily open the secret place, those people will never find Liuli. Unless the immortals come, it''s impossible." The tone of Tianhuang Liuli was full of self-confidence: "and even if they come in, the terrain here can help me against the enemy, I''m not afraid."


    "That''s good. You can send me away now. Time is up, and I should go too." Yunsu nodded.


    "Is it about to go?" Tianhuang Liuli is a little lost in her heart, but it is soon hidden by her. In the turbulent atmosphere, a small transmission array appears next to her.


    "Emperor of heaven, through this transmission array, emperor of heaven will return to the abyss of earth."


    "Liuli, farewell." With that, Yunsu directly stepped into the transmission array.


    Looking at Yunsu''s disappearing figure, Tianhuang Liuli finally said something.


    "If he was born again, he would accompany the emperor forever and never leave."


    Yunsu, who is in the transmission array, suddenly hears this sentence and stops, but he doesn''t turn around and goes on. When he completely disappears in the valley, he can''t help sighing.


    Valley, still quiet, everything dormant, spring flowers, as if all never happened, never began.


    In the abyss, people are still busy, not only looking for immortal treasures, but also hunting monsters. There are more monsters in the underground world. It''s not easy to find them than in the upper secret world. So as time goes by, people basically come to the underground world to look for monsters.


    At the same time, the news of Xianbao is also more and more fierce. Everyone knows that Wang Guangyun got the news of Xianbao and goes crazy to find him. Some people even want to pass the news to the outside, but the secret place is not open. Everyone can''t go out and can only wait for the secret place to open.


    At the same time, where Wang Guangyun got Xianbao has also made countless people curious, because Xianbao has been out for several days. Only on the first day, everyone saw that Wang Guangyun ran away with Xianbao, and then disappeared. They didn''t even know if Xianbao changed his name and became something in other people''s hands.


    At the same time, there is news that Mofei Hua and others, who were the first to find Wang Guangyun''s trouble, also got Xianbao. It is because they know how precious the things in Xianbao are, that they will look for Wang Guangyun''s trouble regardless of the consequences and try to take back Xianbao.


    This news is true and false. It''s spread from wrong to wrong. Although no one really saw it, it''s also becoming more and more true. In the end, everyone believed that maybe Hua and others also got Xianbao.


    Some sensitive disciples couldn''t find Wang Guangyun, and they didn''t want to offend sublimation gate, so they set their target on Mo Feihua and others and began to look for them.


    It''s just that Mo Fei Hua and others seem to have disappeared. No matter how they look for them, they can find them. Originally, some disciples who had news chased them, but they even disappeared without a trace, which makes people afraid.


    At this time, in the underground world of a remote mountain, a flash of light, a figure appeared.


    Yunsu stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the underground world which was still black, with calm on his face.


    "I don''t know what happened to Mingyue listening to them?" Yunsu thought to himself that before he was suddenly sent to the valley, he was not very clear about many things. Now he came out, he still needed to inquire, so as not to make his eyes black.


    There are many disciples in the underground world. They can meet each other on the way, and they heard a lot along the way, which surprised Yunsu.


    Wang Guangyun got Xianbao, and the three women, listen to the description, can''t it be the flower, the moon and purple heart?


    Yunsu eyebrows a pick, secretly sigh this is also too lucky, unexpectedly gave them got Xianbao, just don''t know what they got Xianbao.


    At this time, Yunsu has put on the Tianhuang ring and moved all the things in the space ring into the Tianhuang ring. The space in the Tianhuang ring is huge, and it is not comparable to the purple space ring at all. Even if all the things are put in, they only occupy a small part of the position.


    Ouch!


    In front, suddenly came a wolf howl, and the crowd yelled. Soon, it turned into the sound of fighting.


    This kind of thing is very common here. It happens almost all the time. It''s just that the road ahead is the only way, and Yunsu must also go through this road.


    "Be careful not to be surrounded."


    "Younger martial Brother Guo, come here quickly, be careful of being surrounded by wolves."


    "This is shadow wolf. It''s very fast and good at sneak attack. Be careful not to be found. Younger martial Brother Guo is weak. Let him be behind us."


    One voice after another, the sound of battle accompanied by the sound of wolf howling, blood, quickly dyed the ground red.


    Yunsu walked towards the front and saw that seven or eight disciples were surrounded by a group of shadow wolves. The number of shadow wolves was more than 20. Fortunately, the strength was not very strong. Even if he was good at sneak attack, he was not able to sneak attack because he was not well guarded. He could only roar and attack tentatively, looking for opportunities.


    The strength of these people is generally around the third floor of Zhenwu. Only one or two of them are in the fourth and fifth floor of Zhenwu. The rest of them are wearing the same style. It is obvious that they come from a clan. Only one of them, wearing a red robe, is in the middle position in the team and is being protected by the people.


    Guo Changgong.


    Seeing him, Yunsu was stunned. He didn''t expect to meet Guo Changgong here. They separated from each other from the moment they came into the secret world. He didn''t expect to meet in the underground world.


    Looking at the rest of the people, Yunsu suddenly, chixiaomen, liuyunzong alliance boss, think of chixiaomen, Yunsu can''t help but think of Lianhe, can''t help laughing and watching quietly.


    Guo Changgong''s strength is not strong. At the moment, he is standing with a female disciple of Chixiao sect. They attack each other and defend each other. They cooperate very well and solve a lot of problems.


    "Younger martial Brother Guo, let''s change positions to kill these shadow wolves." The female disciple said quickly.


    "Good elder martial sister Caiqin." Guo Changgong nodded and cooperated with Li Caiqin to kill the shadow wolf.


    They seem to have a tacit understanding, and they cooperate quite well.


    But at this time, a disciple next to him carelessly let a shadow wolf pass by and come straight to Guo Changgong.


    "No, Brother Guo, be careful." The disciple''s face changed and he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Get out of the way."


    "Brother Guo, get out of the way." Li Caiqin is in a hurry, but he can''t get out of the way to save people. He can only watch the shadow wolf rush to Guo Changgong.


    And Guo Changgong is resisting a shadow wolf at the moment. He didn''t expect that one came out behind him. The whole person was stunned in the same place, and he was silly for a moment.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    Li Caiqin''s eyes twinkled with despair. He couldn''t bear to see Guo Changgong''s bloody scene.


    Even Guo Changgong himself thought that he would die this time. Now he had no ability to resist with his backhand. He could only watch the shadow wolf pounce on him.


    Whoosh


    At this time, a sword light came in the air, cut through the sky, washed away with a touch of red, rushed over like a rainbow, instantly penetrated the body of the shadow wolf, nailed it directly to the ground, constantly whining.


    All of a sudden, so that everyone can not help but stay, looking at the scene in front of me in consternation, it seems that there is no reaction.


    "Elder martial Brother Guo, long time no see."


    A light smile sounded, and a figure came slowly towards this side.

 Chapter 246

    Gentle laughter makes people feel like a spring breeze, with a trace of cool heart, like a wisp of gurgling stream.


    When the spirit sword came in the air and pierced the shadow wolf into the ground, everyone was stunned. Guo Changgong was even more stunned. The cold sweat behind him didn''t know when he had soaked his clothes. Without the help of this sword, he was afraid that he would have fallen into the wolf''s mouth at the moment.


    "How are you, younger martial Brother Guo?" Li Caiqin ran over in a little panic and asked eagerly.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m... I''m fine." Guo Changgong shook his head and looked at the source of the sound.


    When he saw the figure coming, he widened his eyes on the spot: "you..."


    He is a picturesque Sword Fairy in white. He walks in the red world with a sword on his waist. His ethereal breath and elegant temperament make his eyes shine. His clothes are windless and give people a great pressure. It''s like a sharp sword. It''s ok if he doesn''t get out of the sheath. Once he gets out of the sheath, there''s a sword shocking the world.


    Looking at him, Guo Changgong was confused. He never thought that he would meet Yunsu here.


    At this time, all the shadow wolves have been solved, and all the people of Chixiao gate gather here. Even though Yunsu saves Guo Changgong, he is still a little vigilant because he doesn''t know his identity.


    "Elder martial Brother Guo, long time no see." Yunsu came over and said with a smile.


    Elder martial brother? Is Yunsu from liuyunzong? There was a doubt in the hearts of the people of Chixiao gate.


    "Younger martial Brother Guo, who is he?" Li Caiqin looks at Yunsu and turns to Guo Changgong.


    "Elder martial sister, he is Yunsu, a disciple of Liuyun sect, and also a member of this competition." Guo Changgong said quickly, looking at each other as if there were sparks.


    Cloud Su will all income fundus, in the heart secretly funny, these two people, have cat''s fault.


    Looking at him with Yunsu''s eyes, Guo Changgong said: "younger martial brother, let me introduce to you. These younger martial brothers are disciples of Chixiao gate. I almost died in the mouth of monsters before. If it wasn''t for them, I would be dead now."


    Hearing Guo Changgong''s words, Yunsu nodded to all the people in good faith: "thank you for saving him."


    "Ha ha, no, we are all brothers in the same trench. Since you are the brother of Liuyun sect, you are my brother. My name is Li Zhaoyun." The strongest young man in the Chixiao gate immediately gave a bold smile and came over and patted Yunsu on the shoulder: "it''s fate to meet you in this ghost place. You can stay with us later. The secret place will be over soon. When we go out together, elder martial brother, I''m invincible. I can absolutely protect you."


    "Oh, really? The elder martial brother must have a lot of points. How about giving a little to me? " Yunsu also laughed.


    "Cough... Well, integral is something out of the body. I, Li Zhaoyun, have never paid attention to it. A few days ago, I took my disciples to play around, so I didn''t get integral. I saw that time was coming, so I took them out to hunt some demon beasts." Li Zhaoyun blushed awkwardly and said quickly.


    "Well, don''t worry. There are senior brothers and meat to eat. You can pass the first test safely."


    Hearing these words, several disciples covered their faces in shame. They looked like I didn''t know him. They forced themselves not to laugh. Obviously, they were embarrassed by Li Zhaoyun''s words.


    There are also several disciples can not help but speak out, it seems that their relationship is still very good.


    "Elder martial brother Li, don''t brag. This cow is blown to heaven by you every day. We don''t know where to find it if we want to eat beef in the future."


    "That''s, that''s, all day long I said I was invincible. I really didn''t see it." One of the disciples couldn''t help laughing. He turned his head and looked at the next disciple, pointing to his chest: "I, Li Zhaoyun, am invincible."


    "Ah, bah, I didn''t see your hand in the animal tide a few days ago." The disciple laughed on the spot: "at that time, I saw you huddle in the cave and don''t stand up."


    "Nonsense, I was going to the toilet at that time. If it wasn''t like this, I would have killed them with a knife. How dare I come to my invincible Li Zhaoyun to pretend? I''m afraid I don''t know how many eyes Mr. Ma has. " The other side was angry on the spot: "if it wasn''t for my stomachache, I had diarrhea for several days, I had to kill them."


    Poof


    In a word, all the people were sprayed, laughing tears, covering the stomach straight waist.


    Li Caiqin came over with a smile and blushed: "brother, you''ve had diarrhea for three days. You lied to me that you''ve practiced for three days and don''t know what''s going on outside. Giggle, you''re good or bad."


    Being ridiculed by a group of people, Li Zhaoyun''s face turned green. He angrily pointed to the crowd and said, "nonsense, it''s all nonsense. I, Li Zhaoyun, can''t have diarrhea even if I''ve been accused. I was sleeping in those days. Don''t frame me up, or I''ll be angry."


    In a word, the people who said it laughed louder and didn''t give Li Zhaoyun any face.


    Looking at such jokes, Li Zhaoyun hid his face and looked at Li Caiqin sadly: "little sister, how can you laugh at your brother so much? After you have younger martial Brother Guo, it doesn''t matter if I am a brother. My God, heaven, earth, my lovely and kind sister, where have you been? Come back quickly. The following ten thousand words are omitted..."


    Li Caiqin''s face immediately turned red and spat angrily: "bah, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise I''ll beat you."ˇ° Ah, why do you care about ten thousand words instead of your younger martial Brother Guo? " Li Zhaoyun frowned and winked: "your younger martial Brother Guo..." "I... I..." Li Caiqin blushed and couldn''t speak. He secretly took a look at Guo Changgong. Seeing that he had been giggling all the time, he stamped his feet angrily and turned to run: "ignore you." Yunsu is amused to see this scene. The harmonious atmosphere surprised Yunsu. A clan not only needs to be powerful, but also the struggle among its disciples is very important. However, we have never seen such a scene where the group of people have no airs to make fun ofˇ° Elder martial Brother Guo, you can tell me how to do it? " Yunsu came to Guo Changgong and said with a low smileˇ° I... I... "Guo Changgong opened his mouth, and finally said:" I don''t know, it''s just like this... "It''s just like this. It''s a fool''s blessing. Yunsu can''t help shaking his head and sighing. My love, why does Guo Changgong want someone, but no one like me? Is the world blind? I''m so handsome and romantic, Why don''t the beauties look at me? If those guys know this, they are afraid to yell: bah, every day I see you tease other people''s young ladies and sisters. It''s almost home run. Are you still here sighing? What about our single dog? What about our Kirin arm party? You bastard... People find a place to rest. Yunsu and Guo Changgong sit together and chat. Guo Changgong says a lot and tells Yunsu about his experiences these days. At that time, he wandered alone in the secret place. Later, he was in danger. If he didn''t meet the disciples of Chixiao gate, he would be hanging. Later, he would be mixed with Chixiao gate, and he would have a spark with Li Caiqin. Listen to Guo Changgong''s words, Yunsu can''t help but be speechless. He also met Chixiao men. How can you be so lucky? How can Ben Shao meet a scheming bitch? He almost lost his lifeˇ° By the way, elder martial Brother Guo, have you ever heard of Xianbao in this underground world? " Yunsu thought about it and askedˇ° Xianbao? Of course. Now the news has spread all over the country, and everyone knows it. " Guo Changgong nodded again and again: "it is said that Wang Guangyun of Shenghua sect got an immortal treasure, and the other three women also got an immortal treasure. The disciples of the whole underground world are looking for them."ˇ° Do you know where they are? " Yunsu picks her eyebrowsˇ° Why, are you interested? " Guo Changgong was stunned: "younger martial brother, don''t be impulsive. These people are very powerful. Many disciples went to them and lost their lives. Don''t gamble on your own life. It''s not worth it. And it''s still unknown whether there are immortal treasures. Everyone only saw that Wang Guangyun has immortal treasures and the other three, No one saw them get Xianbao. "ˇ° Don''t worry. I won''t play with my life. Can you tell me who I am? " Yunsu said with a smile, "do you know their whereabouts?" Guo Changgong looked at Yunsu, thought about it, and said, "I don''t know about Wang Guangyun, but I know about the three women. I''ve seen their tracks before. They''re over there." Guo Changgong pointed to a direction and said in a low voice: "I didn''t tell anyone about this because they are very strong and we don''t want to cause trouble, so I didn''t tell anyone that I saw it by accident. If you really want to find them, go in this direction and maybe you can find them." Looking at the direction that Guo Changgong pointed to, Yunsu nodded: "elder martial Brother Guo, how long are you going to stay in this underground world?"ˇ° In the past two days, we are ready to withdraw. The time to open the secret place is coming. Everyone has to go out, but we don''t get enough points. Before, a large number of monsters rushed out. We found a place to hide in advance to avoid the danger of destruction. But we don''t have many points, so we are hunting monsters to get points these days, I''m ready to leave after 200 points Guo Changgong said directly: "it''s too dangerous here. Many disciples of the sect have been destroyed. I feel that the hundred sects can''t go on. Those people will send people in when they learn the news here."ˇ° If you think about it, there are hundreds of disciples coming in, but at least seven out of ten of them have been destroyed here, that is, even the top disciples have almost died. How can the hundred faction competition continue for the rest of them? "

 Chapter 247

    Yunsu also agrees with Guo Changgong''s statement that this year''s top 100 schools have gone completely wrong. Originally, it was a contest between disciples. There was no superfluous meaning to win or lose for the purpose of gaining points.


    However, in this secret place, Diyuan and Tianhuang secret places appear one after another, which has already disturbed the progress of this time''s baipaidabi. According to the ideas of many sect leaders, this time so many people come in, the damage will not exceed three levels, and most of them are second-class sect disciples.


    But now, the damage rate of the disciples who come in has exceeded eight levels. Not only the second-class sect, but also the first-class sect are very damaged.


    Not to mention the others, we can see that Taixu temple has been completely destroyed in the tide of animals. This year''s baipaidabi is definitely the most cruel one, and the most people have died. Even the young masters of Taixu temple have died in it. To the top five of Shenying villa, they have not been completely destroyed, and they have almost lost. It can be said that they are extremely cruel.


    If these can continue the baipai Dabi, the incident of Xianbao will definitely make those sects and even the Castle Peak mansion completely moved, forcibly interrupt the progress of baipai Dabi, and all of them come in to search Tianhuang''s secret place. At the same time, they will give an account to all sects.


    Xianbao, after so many years of development, let alone Xianbao, the whole Lingwu continent will be rocked by the holy and divine level spirit weapons.


    So qingshanhou didn''t dare to look down on him. He not only came in to look for it, but also reported all the things here to tianwu to decide. Otherwise, once the news leaked, tianwu would face the disaster of destroying the country.


    But it''s none of Yunsu''s business. After looking at Guo Changgong, he asked again, "how many points do you lack when you hunt monsters like this?"


    "Not much, we just have a few younger martial brothers who have not reached 200 points. Once all of them have reached 200 points, we will quit." Guo Changgong said directly.


    "Give me your token." Yunsu reaches for her hand.


    "Well?" Guo Changgong is stunned. He takes out the token and looks at Yunsu.


    After taking a look at Guo Changgong''s score, it''s just 200. It''s obvious that everyone has evenly distributed it. Without saying a word, Yun Su directly takes out his token and takes a look at the number on it... 5791.


    For so many days, killing demons and beasts, killing disciples of the sect, has made Yunsu''s points grow to a terrible number. After thinking about it, he directly gave Guo Changgong 3000 points and said with a smile: "take all these points and distribute them evenly. Since you have to pass, you can''t step on the pass line, no matter whether there is a big ratio in the back. At least, you have to see the past."


    Guo Changgong took the token and looked at it. His eyes glared out. He stood up with a cry and said in a startled voice, "younger martial Brother Yun, there are too many of them. I can''t accept them. Otherwise, what will you do?"


    "Don''t worry, I have more. It''s useless to ask for so many points." Yunsu shook the token, let Guo Changgong see the remaining points, just smile: "take it, let everyone ready to leave here, less danger, more safety."


    "Well, I''m going to find elder martial brother Li now." Guo Changgong rushed to Li Zhaoyun. Before long, all the people of Chixiao gate came running together.


    "Brother, you this integral..." Li Zhaoyun stares at a pair of eyes to look at cloud Su, full face of amazement.


    "We are all members of the league. If we have difficulties, we need to help each other. It''s no use if I have more points. It''s the same to help you pass the exam." Yunsu waved his hand and said with a smile: "you can pass the points equally, and it''s very beautiful. You don''t have to endure in the underground world."


    Li Zhaoyun was stunned for a moment, and immediately said with a smile: "well, you brother, I recognize you. Welcome to Chixiao gate in the future, and I''ll welcome you."


    "That''s what you said. I will come then." Yunsu said with a light smile, "elder martial brother Li, you should get ready now, and then go back to the top. You don''t have to stay here."


    "Well, what about you?" Li Zhaoyun said with a smile.


    "I still have something to do. When I''m done, I''ll go out." Yunsu nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, I can get so many points, so I won''t be dangerous here. Don''t worry about safety."


    Li Zhaoyun thought about it and thought it was reasonable, so he no longer said, "OK, when you come out, I''ll buy you a drink."


    "All right." Yunsu nodded with a smile, turned to Guo Changgong, and said with a smile, "good girl, I don''t wait for you. When the hundred faction contest is over, I''ll take you to Chixiao gate to propose marriage."


    "Ah?" Guo Changgong was confused by a sentence from Yun su.


    Li Caiqin''s face is even scarlet. He can''t lift a face that Yun Su said. He secretly glances at Guo Changgong with a smile on his mouth.


    "You are in such a hurry to help your brother matchmaker." Li Zhaoyun doesn''t have a good way, but he likes Guo Changgong very much. Naturally, he won''t refuse. He can only talk about it.


    "If you want to marry my sister, don''t come without gifts. My sister is very precious and can''t be bullied."


    "Brother..." Li Caiqin was so angry that she could not help stamping her feet.


    Guo Changgong nodded repeatedly and said seriously: "I will be good to elder martial sister, and never bully her..." in a word, Li Caiqin is as sweet as honey, and his eyes are different when he looks at Guo Changgongˇ° I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. " Yunsu also said with a smile. After a few polite words with the crowd, Yunsu goes in the direction of Guo Changgong, in order to see if he can meet Mo Feihua and others, although the hope is not great. In a cave a hundred miles away. Wang Guangyun has been closed here for a few days. He has been practicing the skills he got from the immortal treasure, and he has made a perfect transition. What he got is the skill of the Tianhuang family. Tianhuang burning the world record, a top-level skill. The red light around him is flashing, which reddenes the slightly dark cave. The terrible temperature is constantly rising, which makes the temperature here rise violently. At the same time, his body reflects the red light from time to time, and there are flames gushing out from time to time, which melt the surrounding stone walls into magma. Breath, in the continuous improvement, at the moment Wang Guangyun is no longer Zhenwu nine peak, but stepped over the Lingwu realm, still constantly improve their strength. A top-level skill of the Tianhuang clan, even without Tianhuang''s blood, also makes Wang Guangyun''s cultivation very terrifying. His momentum is constantly rising and constantly improving. The terrifying spirit pressure makes all around him look very depressed. The red light turns into flames, which sets off here like a cave. The first floor of Lingwu realm. The second floor of Lingwu realm. Three levels of Lingwu realm. The sixth floor of Lingwu realm. In a few days, Wang Guangyun''s cultivation is very terrifying. In an instant, he reaches the sixth level of Lingwu. At this time, he is consolidating his cultivation. With the continuous operation of the whole day, the aura roars into the Dantian like a dragon. Hu... Slowly open your eyes and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, which instantly turns into a flame and melts the whole stone wall. He got up and moved his body, burst out a series of explosions, and felt the strength of the whole body. Wang Guangyun couldn''t help laughing wildlyˇ° Lingwu realm, Lingwu sixth floor, ha ha ha, I did it, I succeeded. " Wang Guangyun laughs: "the nine masters of tianwu are nothing in front of Wang Guangyun in the future. At that time, they will only become the stepping stone of Wang Guangyun. The younger generation, led by Wang Guangyun, is my journey. I want the first place. Qingshanming is just about to be my defeated general." Boom! With a loud noise, the huge stone at the door was blasted away by Wang Guangyun. It flew out from a distance and hit the ground with a roar. Roar... A huge roar sounded. A passing ghost tiger in Lingwu was scared by Wang Guangyun. He roared on the spot. His ferocious eyes were staring at Wang Guangyun who came out slowly, with ferocious cruelty. Wang Guangyun walked out of the cave slowly and took a look at the shadow tiger with a cold smile on his face: "mole ants, dare you call me here?" With that, Wang Guangyun gathered a group of aura in his hand. Without saying a word, he rushed up and punched the shadow tiger. The pressure of majestic hit, shadow tiger also changed his face, looked at Wang Guangyun in horror, the pressure on the stage made it like a great enemy. Bang! A dull sound came, and the shadow tiger was hit on the ground with a blow. This also made the shadow tiger angry and roared to Wang Guangyun. One man and one beast were fighting together like this. Looking at the shadow tiger''s struggle and attack, Wang Guangyun''s face is full of scornful sneer. He just practices his hand and hangs at will. The voice on this side also attracted a lot of attention. The disciples who were close to him rushed to this side. When they saw Wang Guangyun''s strength and the scene of hanging demons in Lingwu realm, they were shocked. Tian Feihong also came. Looking at Wang Guangyun, who was seriously injured a few days ago, he had such terrible power now. His heart was full of envy and jealousy. It must be Xianbao. The things in Xianbao were obtained by Wang Guangyun, so he showed such terrible power, and the realm also reached the realm of Lingwu. If I can get it ahead of time, I am the one who has the strength now. Tian Feihong''s eyes are red. More and more disciples are paying close attention to this side from a distance. After Wang Guangyun killed the shadow tiger, he also noticed the scene around him. He sneered at Tian Feihong on the spot. As soon as his eyes narrowed, he rushed up directly. Looking at Wang Guangyun rushing towards him, Tian Feihong was surprised and turned around to run. But Wang Guangyun was faster than him, and soon came to himˇ° Elder martial brother Wang, what do you want to do? " Tian Feihong said with a dry smile and stepped back without any traceˇ° What for? What do you say? " Wang Guangyun smiles brilliantly, but his eyes are full of forest.

 Chapter 248

    Looking at the chill in Wang Guangyun''s eyes, Tian Feihong was sweating. From Wang Guangyun, he felt great pressure and made his blood freeze.


    Looking at Wang Guangyun, Tian Feihong stepped back without any trace, and his face was still smiling like that: "elder martial brother Wang, since you have successfully refined the immortal treasure, congratulations ahead of time. Younger martial brother has something important to do, so let''s go first."


    With that, Tian Feihong turned and ran.


    "Take your time, younger martial brother Tian. Elder martial brother still has a lot to say to you. What are you doing in such a hurry?" Behind him, Wang Guangyun''s faint murmur made Tian Feihong''s hair stand upright.


    Too late to turn around, I felt severe pain coming from my back. I couldn''t help crying out, and one fell to the ground with blood gushing.


    Looking at Wang Guangyun in horror, he said: "elder martial brother, you..."


    "Younger martial brother is very interested. How about letting him play with you?" Wang Guangyun sneered: "I chased you a few days ago. It''s a pity if elder martial brother doesn''t play with you."


    Looking at Wang Guangyun slowly mentioning the butcher''s knife, Tian Feihong''s panic can be imagined. Wang Guangyun now is not the same as in the past, and he is already out of reach. The six levels of Lingwu are almost the same as him.


    Brush!


    With a flash of light, Tian Feihong didn''t even scream. He was directly split into two sections by Wang Guangyun and died on the spot.


    After killing Tian Feihong, Wang Guangyun looked at the disciples who were hiding in the dark and were looking at them. With a grim smile on his lips, he waved his sword and killed several people.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. First Tian Feihong said that Wang Guangyun had refined Xianbao, and then Wang Guangyun killed Tian Feihong. This was not the end. Wang Guangyun waved a butcher''s knife at them, knife after knife. No one could stop his butcher''s knife, and he died.


    Young longevity! When Wang Guangyun got Xianbao, he killed Tian Feihong first and then his disciples. He was crazy.


    "Run, run, Wang Guangyun is crazy. There must be something wrong with Xianbao, so he is controlled."


    "Put your mother''s fart, it''s Xianbao, not the treasure of the demons. It must be Wang Guangyun who thinks we know he got Xianbao. He''s afraid we''ll tell him, so he''s going to kill us in this underground world. Run away."


    "Run fast, Wang Guangyun''s strength has greatly increased. He''s going to start."


    The news of Xianbao''s choice to exterminate made people more surprised and inclined to this answer. Now Wang Guangyun has got Xianbao, and his skill has greatly increased. He is not his opponent at all. I didn''t see Tian Feihong being chopped. If he stays like this, he will die here.


    It''s not that no one is struggling to resist, but it''s not an opponent at all. Everyone is killed on the spot.


    All of them chose to escape, escape from the secret place, escape from the tide of animals, and escape from all kinds of crises in Tianhuang''s secret place. Now they have not been away for two days. They don''t want to die here in a muddle.


    Run, run far away, must not be Wang Guangyun cut here, must be Wang Guangyun get Xianbao news out.


    With the rise of Wang Guangyun''s killing, the number of people who died in his hands is no less than 30, and he is preparing to rush towards the big army. At a glance, he sees another place. His eyes are shining with excitement. He turns around and rushes towards that side.


    In the place where Wang Guangyun rushed to, there were three figures. When they saw Wang Guangyun rushing up, their looks also changed greatly. They felt great pressure from Wang Guangyun, which was beyond their control.


    "Let''s go." Can''t it be that Hua''s face changes, grabs purple listening heart, turns around and runs, and Mingyue also follows up.


    They also heard the voice, but they saw the scene of Wang Guangyun''s strength rising and cutting Tian Feihong, followed by the bloody killing of innocent people, which made their scalp numb, but there was no way at all. Wang Guangyun''s strength had surpassed them too much, and they could not resist it at all.


    It must be Xianbao. Xianbao helped him to improve such a terrible state. Thinking of this, the three of them felt a trace of reluctance and jealousy. It was their stuff. They were robbed by Wang Guangyun and helped him achieve so much.


    "Where do you want to go?" Behind him, Wang Guangyun said with a ferocious laugh. His eyes glanced back slightly, and his heart was filled with awe. He saw Wang Guangyun chasing after them quickly, only a hundred meters away from them. His eyes were staring at them coldly, and a cruel smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    But under, three people can only stop, look alert stare at Wang Guangyun: "what do you want?"


    Staring at the three, Wang Guangyun sneered. The spirit sword in his hand rushed up without saying a word. There was no nonsense. What he wanted was to kill them.


    None of these people who pursued and killed him when he was seriously injured can be let go. Now that he has achieved Lingwu, isn''t it the best chance.


    "Get out of the way." Seeing that Wang Guangyun rushed up, Hua''s face changed. He directly sent the weakest purple listening heart to the side with his wrist and backhand. At the same time, he took out the golden ring sword and went back to meet him.


    Boom! There was a dull sound of fighting, and they collided together. Wang Guangyun was shocked all over and then disappeared. Could it be that Hua flew back more than ten meters, staggered backward and almost fell downˇ° How are you doing? " Mingyue comes here in a hurryˇ° I''m fine. " Could it be that Hua shook his head, looked shocked at Wang Guangyun, lost his voice and said: "Lingwu... Sixth floor." Hiss... In a word, let a few people take a breath of air-conditioning, you know, a few days ago, Wang Guangyun is still a seriously injured Zhenwu nine peak, just a few days ago, unexpectedly promoted so terrible, let a person chilly. Without saying a word, Mingyue has a white jade spirit sword in her hand and stares at Wang Guangyun coldly. With a cold sweat in her palm, her little hands become coldˇ° Get your heart out of here Could it be that Hua could not help but push back the moon and gritted her teethˇ° What about you Asked the moonˇ° I''ll stop him. " Could it be that the flower said directlyˇ° No, we have to go together. " Mingyue refuses directly. Although she doesn''t like to talk, she is not a greedy personˇ° Don''t talk nonsense. We can''t stop him any more. He can walk one by one. Hurry up. " Could it be that Hua said coldly, staring at Wang Guangyun with a chill in his eyes: "otherwise, none of us can leave. Do you want to see Lingxin die here?"ˇ° I... "Mingyue almost slapped her with a backhand. Purple heart''s life is life. Isn''t your life life life? But looking at the serious appearance of Murphy, Mingyue can''t say a word. She turns her head and looks at Purple listening heart in the distance. Her eyebrows frown slightly, nods silently, and runs towards purple listening heart quicklyˇ° Want to go? None of you can leave today, and all of you will die here. " Wang Guangyun sneered and rushed up directlyˇ° That''s not necessarily true. If you want to move them, you should pass me first. " Could it be that Hua sneered and went up to meet the enemy. The golden ring broadsword kept flashing with golden light, never giving up. Mingyue quickly runs to Ziling''s heart, looks at her and says in a low voice, "you leave quickly. Wang Guangyun is very strong. We will help you hold him down. You leave now and go to find Yunsu."ˇ° Ah... But you guys... "Purple listening shook her head in horrorˇ° You don''t have to refuse. Your presence here will only distract us and leave immediately, so that we don''t have any worries... "Mingyue takes a deep breathˇ° No, I won''t go, neither will you Purple listen heart don''t know where the courage, suddenly said: "I... I won''t hinder you, I hide far, I want to see you survive, master, you don''t drive me away, although I''m weak, but I''m not the kind of person to escape."ˇ° But... "Mingyue hesitatedˇ° Master, please help sister Fei Hua quickly. I''ll stay away. It''s OK. " Purple listen to heart say to turn round to run, don''t give bright moon the opportunity to talk at all. Looking at the purple heart ran to a stone behind, Mingyue even if no longer do not want to have no way, turned to Wang Guangyun rushed up, can''t spend fast hold on. Could it be that Wang Guangyun evaded her and her breath was a little hasty. She was not Wang Guangyun''s opponent at all. After several moves, she had already lostˇ° Death. " Wang Guangyun gave a grim smile and stabbed the sword at the gap of Murphy flower. At this time, Murphy flower just lost her breath. Before the time of accumulating power, she couldn''t continue to lift her strength and stop her. She could only watch the sword stab her heartˇ° I think so. " A Jiao drink, the moon quickly rushed over, white jade spirit sword straight pick up Wang Guangyun''s spirit sword, pull Murphy flower quickly back, save itˇ° How are you doing? " Mingyue stares at Wang Guangyun but asksˇ° It''s OK. " Could it be that Hua shook his head and looked dignified: "this guy''s strength is too fast. We are not rivals at all. How long can we block it? Has listening run?"ˇ° No, I won''t go. I''ll hide behind the rocks. " The Moon said directlyˇ° Damn stupid girl, is a fool, angry with me Could it be that Hua Yi''s face is speechless. Now it''s not about girlfriends. Sister, it''s important to run for your life. If you don''t go, we can''t go eitherˇ° Come on, if you can''t leave, fight to the death. The sixth level of Lingwu is not impossible. Take out all the cards. " Take a deep breath. Mingyue nods her head directly, her eyes stare at Wang Guangyun coldly, and her figure jumps up and rushes out directly: "I attack the right side."ˇ° Then I''ll be on the left. " Could it be that Hua followed closely, and the two attacked each other with their swords and swords. Seeing that they rushed up like this, Wang Guangyun didn''t want to escape. Wang Guangyun once again gave a grim smile and looked scornfulˇ° How dare the light of ants compete with the bright moon

 Chapter 249

    "Martial arts ˇ¤ Bayun sword."


    With a loud shout, Wang Guangyun rushed to the second daughter quickly. The spirit sword in his hand was shining continuously. At the same time, a trembling spirit came to his face, with an indescribable domineering spirit. When the spirit sword was flipped and waved, it looked like he was in the clouds, but with an air of awe.


    A sword cut, such as a overlord living in the world, angry eyes, roaring attack, domineering, powerful extraordinary.


    With this sword, the level of martial arts is not high, but it is awe inspiring. At the same time, Wang Guangyun''s level is higher than theirs, which has caused a lot of pressure.


    "Flowers bloom on the street." Could it be that Hua gave a cold hum and a big drink.


    "Linghai tide." Mingyue is not willing to be outdone. She also throws out her martial arts skills and comes straight at Wang Guangyun.


    One on two, it seems that there is a lot of pressure, and the situation of losing is relatively big, but Wang Guangyun doesn''t care at all. Instead, he looks at the scene with a sneer, with a strong taunt and contempt in his eyes, and a heavy sword.


    Bang!


    Sure enough, a sword cut down, direct bombing, broke the two people''s attack, a mighty momentum flying on the spirit sword, if not for the two people hide fast, I''m afraid they have been hit at the moment, Rao is so, the two people are also blown upside down by the overflowing breath, chest heaved, mouth spilled a trace of blood, also suffered a little injury.


    Wang Guangyun was close to them and didn''t give them a chance to breathe. The spirit sword kept coming in all kinds of tricky ways. They were defeated and almost got out of the sword.


    "Damn it." Is Hua angry but helpless? She looks at Wang Guangyun with numbness. She can hardly hold the knife. Her strong anger attacks her heart and makes her eyes red again, almost like a beast.


    "Flowers bloom on the street." Could it be that the flower murmured, cut the air with a knife, and bullied the body. The golden ring sword was cut out with a domineering force, but it seemed that a hundred flowers were blooming around the body, with a trace of quiet. The two breath were strangely mixed together, which was elusive.


    Boom!


    Wang Guangyun jumps back to avoid it. The golden ring broadsword blows on the ground. The ground explodes on the spot and shoots out countless pieces of gravel. In the smoke and dust, the sound of flowers looms and directly rushes out, leaps up and falls from the sky. The bright light on the golden ring broadsword lights up and turns into a bright moon in the sky.


    The bright moon rises like a silver moon hanging high. The silver glow is like the moon in the mirror. The flowers in the water are like the reflection of the silver moon in the sky. They are sacred and inviolable.


    "The bright moon is in the sky."


    A Jiao drink, is it not the flower wearing silver, head bright moon, such as an invincible goddess in the air, with an awe inspiring momentum.


    In the face of all this, Wang Guangyun has to hum coldly and stare at mofeihua disdainfully. The spirit sword turns over again and is ready to attack mofeihua.


    "Linghai tide." Suddenly, there was a cold and crisp sound in front of me. The moon came straight ahead, and the white jade spirit sword faced up with a cold feeling.


    The two attacked at the same time, both of them gave a fatal blow to Wang Guangyun.


    In the face of all this, Wang Guangyun hesitates. If he blocks Murphy flower, he will be sniped by Mingyue. If he blocks Mingyue, he will be sniped by Murphy flower and fall into a dilemma.


    Looking at the scene of two people rushing quickly, Wang Guangyun had a cold smile in his eyes: "do you want to kill me together? It''s a pity that you are going to be disappointed. Let you see the martial arts I have learned."


    "The first form of Tianhuang burning the world: Tianhuang Huolian."


    With a roar of fury, Wang Guangyun''s whole body suddenly burst out with hot fire, just like a burning God of fire. The raging flames rushed to the sky, like a living phoenix flying in the sky. Then they gathered together and slowly integrated into Wang Guangyun''s body.


    "Ah..." Wang Guangyun couldn''t help but let out a comfortable howl. For a moment, the flames of anger gushed out. A huge fire lotus took Wang Guangyun as the center, and a huge fire shadow of Tianhuang was reflected behind Wang Guangyun, flying up to the sky. With Wang Guangyun''s hand pushing, Tianhuang fire lotus rushed forward.


    Tian Huang''s burning the world record is not only a skill to practice, but also a skill to cooperate with the skill. There are several types. The first type is Tian Huang''s fire lotus, which takes out a lot of aura to form a fire lotus to attack the opponent. The blazing heat and terrible power are by no means comparable to ordinary martial arts.


    Looking at such a huge fire lotus, they felt the terrible power contained in it. They both changed their faces and turned attack into defense. They wanted to block this attack. They felt the breath of terror from this fire lotus. If they couldn''t stop it, they were afraid that the serious injury would be light.


    Zheng


    Near, that day, when the Phoenix Fire lotus touched them, a bright light burst out on their bodies, which was the protective light automatically emitted by their own defense spirit. At the same time, they also kept running the spirit to resist the Phoenix Fire lotus.


    Bang bang!


    With the continuous explosion of the defense spirit, the explosive power is even more terrifying. One defense spirit can''t stop it, and two defense spirit can''t stop it. Soon, the defense spirit of the two people came to the bottom, and they sacrificed themselves one after another.


    Poof... Without the defense device, they face up to Tian Huang Huolian. Huolian is like a speeding train crashing into the sky. On the spot, they smash them out. There is a lot of blood in the air, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. They look pale. Boom! They smashed into the ground, spewing blood, and the ground cracked. They were knocked out of a small pit for several meters. They were lying in it. Their faces were pale and their breath was weak. They felt that their bones were about to crackˇ° Cough... Damn it. " Could it be that Hua coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, grabbed the golden ring knife and stood up, took out a few pills, took them and looked at the bright moon. Meanwhile, he was on guard against Wang Guangyunˇ° How are you doing? " Can''t help but cry. Mingyue lies in the pit and moves her fingers. She grits her teeth and says, "I''m ok." Seeing this, Mo Fei runs to take pills for her. They stare at Wang Guangyun coldly. In the distance, purple listening heart saw this scene behind the boulder. He couldn''t help but wet his eyes with tears. He covered his mouth and didn''t let himself cry out: "master, it''s not sister Hua..." "Hey, mole ant is mole ant. It can''t be on the table. Even if you two go together, it won''t be my opponent." Wang Guangyun burst out laughing: "in the future, I will be the leader of the younger generation of tianwu kingdom. I am the real genius."ˇ° Bah, you''re a piece of crap? If you hadn''t robbed us of our things, now you, we can suppress you with one hand, rob other people''s things and shamelessly take it for yourself, you also have a heart. " Can''t Hua recognize the sarcasm and look at him with a sarcastic face: "if you can become the first person of the younger generation, I will definitely laugh to death. You don''t know how strong tianwu''s ninth son is. You are forced to improve like this, and your foundation is unstable. In my opinion, at least five of the ninth son can directly suppress you." Being beaten is a very self-esteem thing, especially a beautiful woman and a woman who was really not her opponent before. It''s conceivable that Wang Guangyun was beaten. At this time, his face turned green, and he was staring at Murphy with a black face. It was frightful: "you want to die."ˇ° Can I live without dying? " "I''m sure you can''t live for more than a year if you''re a stranger, unless you''re a tortoise at home."ˇ° I want to die Wang Guangyun drank angrily, and his momentum became more violent. The raging flames rose up and melted the ground into fiery magmaˇ° Here we are Can''t it be that Hua Chensheng and Mingyue look at each other, nodding to each other and taking out something from the space ring. A set of Tianhuang armor, a Tianhuang sword and two kinds of Tianqi appeared directly. Without saying a word, Hua put them on his body and stared at Wang Guangyun with a big knife. The two sets of as like as two peas of the sky suddenly made Wang Guangyun feel a little bit dull. From above, he felt the inexplicable familiar smell, which was exactly the same as the one he had got. He recognized it at one glance, and the other two fairy treasures were this. I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that the other two treasures would be a whole set of celestial utensils. Ha ha, God treats me well. How long has it taken to send me another set of celestial utensils? " Wang Guangyun''s crazy laugh, eyes filled with a thick greed, staring at the whole set of Tianhuang suitˇ° Give it to you and have a good time. "ˇ° Screw you. You want to get it yourself. " Could it be that Hua sneered and rushed straight up. Mingyue doesn''t say that she''s behind Murphy. She doesn''t use a sword, so it''s hard to get used to Tianhuang''s sword. But it''s a heavenly weapon. It''s much better than her white jade spirit sword, and it''s powerfulˇ° Don''t make unnecessary resistance. Even if you have a natural weapon, your strength is weak and you can''t inspire it several times. " Wang Guangyun said, another sword cleaved toward Murphy. This time, the flower didn''t even block it. The sword split on the flower, and a layer of red light broke out on the sword. On the sword, the Phoenix danced like a real existence. The sword disappeared before it touched the flower. This scene makes Wang Guangyun''s face slightly change and quickly withdraw. Just at this time, Mingyue arrives, and Tianhuang''s sword cuts him mercilessly. It almost doesn''t hit Wang Guangyun, but it also cuts off a little bit of his clothes. He is in a cold sweat, followed by the furyˇ° You''re looking for death. " In Wang Guangyun''s eyes, Yin Han''s killing intention flashed angrily. He was not merciful. A fierce attack came in an instant.

 Chapter 250

    Jump like a phoenix in the sky, bullying the body up and down around the endless red flame, behind the virtual shadow is a Phoenix, the narrow Phoenix eyes burning hot flame, as if to burn the whole world.


    Wang Guangyun had never seen a celestial weapon before. Naturally, he didn''t know the horror of the celestial weapon''s defensive power. He couldn''t break the defense and even touch the edge of the weapon. This made Wang Guangyun stunned and almost hit by Mingyue.


    Now that we are on guard, we will not give them another chance to attack. We can''t break through the defense of Tianqi. It''s just that the attack power is not strong enough. As long as we increase our strength, everything will be fine.


    Wang Guangyun''s eyes narrowed with a hint of chill as she looked at Murphy flower with a powerful Tianhuang armor and a golden ring sword. Beside her, she was holding a Tianhuang sword with a cold face. The painting style looked strange. A little loli was holding a sword about her height. It was really a little


    Could it be that Hua''s defense is so strong that he can''t break it in a short time, so capture Mingyue first


    In an instant, Wang Guangyun set up his mind. His body flashed and rushed directly at them. His spirit sword was shining with dazzling light. His magnificent spirit was surging and surging. It was like a giant whale suddenly rushing out of the calm sea.


    "Here we are." Could it be that Hua thought deeply, holding a golden ring sword to face her, and she was not afraid of Wang Guangyun''s attack. If she wore a heavenly weapon on her body, she would be immunized by the heavenly Phoenix armor as long as it wasn''t a terrible attack.


    Looking at the rushing flowers, Wang Guangyun''s eyes twinkled with fierce light. With a roar, the spirit sword once again became erratic, and a series of dangerous lights constantly came in the air, which made the scene a little cruel.


    Dang Dang


    A series of crashing sounds came from the body, and the spirit sword slashed at the body of Murphy one after another. Every time it fell, a faint red light film always appeared on the surface of the God armor, which directly prevented Wang Guangyun''s attack.


    The more you fight, the more frightened you are. Wang Guangyun''s jealousy and greed become more and more profound. In his opinion, Tianhuang God armour should be obtained by himself. He already has Tianhuang burning record. It''s fair to get Tianhuang God armour. It''s a waste to give them flowers and Mingyue.


    Wang Guangyun laughs wildly at the fact that most of the attacks are blocked by Tian Huang''s divine armor. He is even more excited that he can''t beat Mo Feihua immediately, and then he takes off the divine armor to put on himself, even if it''s a set of women''s divine armor.


    At the same time, I''m glad that I''m so lucky that the three immortals snatched one of the top skills of the Tianhuang clan, which makes me more powerful than others. Otherwise, if he snatched other immortals at this time, even if the two immortals were snatched by him, he would not be able to protect them if he didn''t have the right strength.


    Only a strong fighting power can protect the immortal treasure, and at the same time take the rest of the immortal treasure for their own use, no one dares to say.


    The fiery Tianhuang armor is on her body. She wears a red tassel helmet and is as majestic as a female god of war. In the face of Wang Guangyun''s attack, she keeps waving and attacking. But as time goes by, can''t help but turn pale. Even though Tianhuang armor blocks most of her strength, a small part of her body attacks through the armor for a long time, I can''t stand it.


    Clenching his lips and bearing a series of attacks, could it be that Hua kept waving the golden ring sword to stop Wang Guangyun, making him unable to cross the Leichi one step.


    Mingyue also rushes over at this time. She looks at the pale face of Murphy and slightly picks her eyebrows. She clenches Tianhuang''s Sabre and launches an attack against Wang Guangyun.


    The awn of the sword trembles, the wind of the sword is constant, whistling and scraping, which makes people''s cheeks ache. At the same time, Tianhuang Sabre is a heavenly weapon with fire attribute, and the hot breath will make the other party feel a great crisis.


    Every time I wield Tianhuang''s sword, I will scratch the ground with a fire red scratch. The hard ground, like soft tofu, is directly cut into a ditch. The attached flame power even melts the ground. There is a little molten slurry. The temperature is terrible and extremely hot.


    Qiang


    With a cross sound, Tianhuang''s sword cuts on Wang Guangyun''s spirit sword and cuts a gap directly. Every impact is a gap. After a while, the spirit sword is full of holes and almost useless.


    Looking at this scene, Wang Guangyun''s face turned green. It''s a five grade spirit sword. It was bought from the imperial city at a high price. If it wasn''t for the baipai Dabi''s hope that he could win the championship, his father would not give it to him. Unexpectedly, it was cut like this now. It''s not a spirit sword. It''s a saw


    But soon, Wang Guangyun''s greedy eyes fell on Tianhuang''s sword. He lost a Wupin spirit sword and got a Tianqi, which was not a loss.


    Thinking of this, Wang Guangyun''s eyes flashed a faint light. Suddenly, there was a roar of anger, and a large number of flames gushed out of his body again. The burning red flame kept rising, as if Wang Guangyun had turned into a Phoenix.


    Whoa!


    The place where the spirit sword points to is the place where Tianhuang attacks. The empty shadow Tianhuang turns into a remnant shadow and rushes towards the Murphy flower.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll deal with it." Could it be that Hua''s face changed and he immediately cheered. Mingyue nodded, moved more than ten meters to one side, staring at Wang Guangyun coldly, afraid that he would attack him suddenly. Looking at this scene, Wang Guangyun''s mouth stirred up a sinister sneer. Could Hua''s heart jump when he saw this, and a touch of uneasiness appeared. It seemed that he thought of something. Just about to open his mouth and shout, it''s too late... Whoa! On that day, Huang Xuying''s original straight body suddenly turned its direction and went straight to the moon. The huge virtual shadow reflected the moon''s petite body, forming a sharp contrast. Mingyue is also stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Tianhuang Xuying to pounce on her. Now she is staring at Wang Guangyun. How could she expect this? Subconsciously put Tian Huang''s sword in front of him, in order to block Tian Huang''s attack. Boom! A series of explosions came. When Tian Huang''s shadow touched Tian Huang''s sword, a violent explosion broke out on the spot. A small mushroom cloud rose up immediately, and thick smoke covered everythingˇ° It''s too bad Can''t it be that the flower''s face changes, just want to rush up? Wang Guangyun''s speed is faster than her, and has already rushed in, which makes the flower''s heart tight. Mushroom cloud dissipates, everything appears again, only to see the moon is lying in blood, the flesh and blood inch by inch broken, blood and flesh fuzzy lying on the ground, do not know whether to die or not, and Wang Guangyun is holding the sky Phoenix sword standing proudly, staring at the moon scornfully, full of sarcasmˇ° You... You''re shameless... "Don''t you tremble all over the body, for a long time to say such a sentence. How can there be such a cheap man who is so powerful that he has to play Yin... In a hurry, he didn''t care about anything and rushed up directlyˇ° It''s just that you''re too naive. Now I have a weapon. Do you want to fight with me? " Wang Guangyun snorted coldly, and his face was full of disdain. Tianhuang''s sword cut off and made a red mark. Hum... Tian Huang''s armor is like a big enemy. It bursts out a big red light. It wants to block the sword. However, most of the power still rushes into it. Could it be that Hua spurts out a big mouthful of blood on the spot, and his face turns pale and crumblingˇ° Heaven''s weapon is bull force. " Wang Guangyun couldn''t help but praise. Although he used a lot of his own strength, the result still made Wang Guangyun very satisfied. Looking at the flower, he couldn''t help laughing again. Soon, the whole set of Tianhuang suit was his ownˇ° Master, not sister Hua... "The purple listening heart on one side can''t help but come over with a cry, squatting in front of Mingyue, watching her breath weak, almost dying scene, tears fall uncontrollably. Looking at the moon so fuzzy, flesh and blood extroversion, seriously injured coma, purple listen heart is want to touch and dare not touch, deeply afraid to aggravate the injury, silly for a while before suddenly realized, quickly took out a healing pill from the space ring, carefully took it to the moon, hanging her breathˇ° Oh, another one who is not afraid of death. " Wang Guangyun looked at zilingxin and raised his eyebrows. He said with a smile, "I''ll send you to see your master now." With that, Wang Guangyun wields a knife again, and Tianhuang''s sword bursts into a bright red light on the spot. A knife awn suddenly splits toward Ziling''s heart, and the awn falls to the ground and rushes straight to plow a ditch. Purple listen heart silly, dull looking at this Dao Mang, her strength is weak, can''t stop, can only watchˇ° Be careful Could it be that Hua''s face has changed greatly? If it''s really cut, it''s not only purple listening, but also the moon lying there will die. Can''t bear to think more, subconsciously toward purple listen heart rushed in the past, directly rushed to her body, with the body blocked this knife awn. Chi... A tearing sound suddenly rang out. Could it be that Hua''s chest was instantly torn out with a bloodstain, and the blood burst out and gushed out. Her powerful Qi was rampant in her body like a galloping horse, and she flew out on the spot, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Body, fell on the ground, rolled a few circles, directly lying on the ground, life and death do not know, only the blood that quickly dyed red on the ground to prove how dangerous the flower is at the momentˇ° Feihua elder sister... "Purple listening heart issued a shrill cry, looking at the seriously injured Murphy flower, pure eyes for the first time full of resentment, hatred staring at Wang Guangyun, is in front of this person, if not he robbed his own fairy treasure, there would not be so many things, master will not be seriously injured dying, Feihua elder sister will not be seriously injured, life and death do not know. For the first time, Ziling hated why he was so weak. Otherwise, he had to cut this guy aliveˇ° I will kill you. " Purple listen heart sends out sad and shrill low roar, dead ground stares at Wang Guangyun. Staring at by this kind of eyes, Wang Guangyun suddenly felt hairy all over and his heart brightened for a while. He quickly drove this kind of mentality out of the body and said with a sneer: "wait until you live." Say, once again wave a sword, straight split purple listen heart!

 Chapter 251

    Fierce attack, strong momentum and magnificent Dao Qi interweave to form a Dao Mang, which is very terrifying.


    Looking at this Dao mang rushing, purple listening heart quietly watched, without blocking, avoiding, and without any measures. She knew her strength and couldn''t avoid it. In this case, it''s better for Shifu to block this attack.


    If it wasn''t for her, Shifu and Feihua could not have been seriously injured. It was because they wanted to protect her that they would have been like this.


    Purple heart slowly closed her eyes, quietly waiting for the arrival of death, let her die for the master, even if it''s just another second.


    Whew


    The sword awn broke through the air and gave out a shrill roar, which came in an instant.


    Wang Guangyun''s face has shown a ferocious smile, as if to see the scene of blood gushing, head landing, eyes flashing red, with a frightening scene.


    Whoosh


    Just at this time, a figure rushed to this side quickly, like a phantom, which made people unable to see his body shape and appearance clearly. It was only the speed of passing away like an illusion, which made people very surprised.


    The blazing waves rush in like a wave. The waves are like mountains. They bring great pressure to people. They are like an arrow out of control, rushing forward.


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion, and the blade suddenly burst in front of Ziling''s heart. It seemed that there was a fire wave breaking out. It set off a scorching air wave and rushed to both sides, but it was strange that it didn''t go forward. It seemed that there was an invisible barrier blocking the fire wave and blocking their way forward.


    Wang Guangyun frowned immediately, as if he felt some doubts. His eyes were deep and fixed on the breaking point of the storm, as if he wanted to see something clearly.


    When the fire wave gradually disappeared, and the smoke cloud slowly dissipated, a slender figure appeared in the eyes. Yunsu gently and slowly held purple listening heart''s delicate body, tightly held it in his arms, and looked at her peaceful face full of death ambition, which made Yunsu feel distressed.


    Extend a hand to brush the cheek of purple heart slowly, soft voice way: "I come."


    "I''m here" touched the softest heart of Ziling. She thought she would die, but now she is lying in a warm embrace that makes her feel safe. She slowly opens her eyes. Her eyes are pure and full of sadness. She looks at Yunsu quietly, as if with a trace of hesitation, a trace of disbelief and a trace of sadness.


    Involuntarily, he reached out and touched Yunsu''s cheek. Purple listening muttered to himself, "am I... Am I dreaming?"


    "Or am I going to die, that''s why I saw you?"


    "So, am I really going to die?"


    "That''s good. I''m so weak. I''m always a drag on others. If I die, it''s all over."


    "Fortunately, at the last moment, I saw you. Great..."


    Murmuring voice, can''t believe the eyes fell on Yunsu, purple listening heart as if in a dream, still don''t know, looking at Yunsu murmur, mouth with a sweet smile, tears are not fighting down.


    Originally, death is not painful, but also very warm?


    Looking at the silly appearance of purple listening heart, Yunsu couldn''t help but smoke. This stupid woman is really stupid. She couldn''t help saying, "you''re not dead, you''re still alive."


    "Still alive? I''m still alive? " Purple listening heart smell speech, dim eyes slightly bright: "you... Come?"


    "Well."


    "Here you are."


    "Well."


    "Here you are at last." Purple listening heart cried into tears, tears and snot flow down into a little cat, looking at Yunsu crying and laughing and shouting: "Wuwu... Yunsu, you''re here, you''re really here, where did you go, worried about us, you''re back, wow..."


    Purple listening heart finally couldn''t help crying out: "Yunsu, Shifu, she''s injured. She''s seriously injured. She''s dying, and Feihua''s elder sister. She''s dying to save me. She''s bleeding a lot. She''s cut off. Wuwu... I''m useless. I always drag Shifu and Feihua''s elder sister. Yunsu, please help them, You''re so good, there must be a way... "


    Holding on to Yunsu''s skirt tightly, zilingxin cried all the time. Tears and snivels fell uncontrollably. The crying Yunsu''s chest was moist, full of tears and... Snivels.


    Looking at Purple listening heart with black lines, looking at her crying appearance, I can''t help sighing and lying in Yunsu''s arms. The rigid body is soft after all, and it falls in his arms. The whole body''s tight appearance is not there. From time to time, I sob and look at him with red eyes.


    Yunsu looked at the two people next to him. The moon was hanging in one breath. Could it be that the flower was lying not far away, and the blood stained the dry land. Although he didn''t see it, it was estimated that it was almost the same as the moon.


    This scene, let the cloud Su eyebrows, dangerous cold in the eyes flashing, a surge of anger, frightening murderous uncontrolled surging, rolling, let this piece of world become depressed, the temperature is falling.


    Wang Guangyun shivered subconsciously and looked at Yunsu with a look of shock. At the moment, he was completely devoid of his gentle appearance. It was as if he had incarnated as Shura and created a sea of corpses. There were cries of disaster everywhere. There were scenes of disaster everywhere. The corpses piled up like mountains and the blood gathered into a sea. The blood was disgusting, I was shaking uncontrollably.


    He... Who is he?


    How can you have such a terrible murderous atmosphere?


    Wang Guangyun felt afraid for the first time. Even though his strength was stronger than him, he still felt very afraid in the face of him.


    "Come down first." Cloud Su soft comfort way.


    Purple heart nodded, a face of paste looking at cloud Su, tears accumulation eyes are blurred, leaving a fuzzy shadow.


    "Wipe your face and see what you''ve become." Yunsu doesn''t have a good way.


    "Oh." Purple listen heart repeatedly nods, in cloud Su Dun force under the eyes of his sleeve robe, directly to the face.


    "Poof..."


    Well, in addition to the tears and snot on her face, a big lump of snot was sprayed out by her. She wiped everything on her face. Looking at the mysterious liquid on the sleeve robe, purple listening said with a silly smile: "thank you, Yunsu, you are so good."


    I


    I''m a 360 when I fly ˇă Grass Mud Horse Buddha palm.


    Looking at Ziling in shock, what is the girl''s brain hole? I asked you to wipe your nose. Do you want to wipe my clothes? Looking at the liquid on the sleeve robe, the corners of Yunsu''s mouth are twitching constantly


    "How do you... How do you wipe my clothes?" Cloud Su black face asks a way.


    "Well? Didn''t you ask me to clean it? " Purple heart asked.


    "When did I let you wipe my nose with my clothes..." Yunsu was speechless


    "You didn''t mean to wipe your face. I thought I was going to wipe your clothes, didn''t you?" Purple listen heart a face fan of looking at cloud su.


    Yunsu is completely confused. Well, this girl is a little stupid, but at least she is not stupid. She knows that this kind of thing is not good. She can wipe other people''s clothes, at least, disgust them.


    A black face looks like something. Yunsu really thinks that she was blind when she took a fancy to this girl. How could she be so stupid? If she had a baby in the future


    Stupid. Hey


    Boss, boss, don''t stir up, don''t stir up.


    Wisely, he turned around and brought mofeihua. The injuries on both of them were very serious. Yunsu quickly took pills for them and managed to stabilize their injuries. Then he breathed a sigh of relief: "fool, you stay and watch them. This guy will be dealt with by me."


    "Oh, come on, Yunsu." Purple heart holding a small fist cheer, and then weakly cried: "I''m not stupid, is a little silly or silly, you don''t slander me."


    Yunsu: "yes."


    Wang Guangyun looked at the scene in front of him a little at a loss. After Yunsu saw it, he looked at him and said, "who are you? It''s my business with them. You''d better not interfere. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    With that, Wang Guangyun also deliberately released his sixth level of Lingwu power in an attempt to drink back Yunsu.


    "The sixth floor of Lingwu is very powerful. I''ve never heard of such a number one." Yunsu sneered: "tell me, how do you want to die?"


    Shit, how do you want to die as soon as you come up? Do you want to be so powerful? At least give me some time to slow down? Wang Guangyun''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Yunsu, it''s this guy who robbed my Xianbao to become so powerful. Besides, he also robbed the master''s Xianbao, which is the knife. It''s a heavenly weapon." Purple listen heart in the back can''t help shouting, a face of resentment staring at Wang Guangyun, bared his teeth, want to rush up to bite two.


    Yunsu had noticed that day''s Phoenix sword for a long time. He looked at the body of the sword, squinted and said, "Tianhuang sword, it seems that you are Wang Guangyun."


    "Yes, I''m wang Guangyun. I''ll leave as soon as I know what''s happened." Wang Guangyun immediately nodded. Yunsu was really weird. He didn''t want to be against such people.


    "Qi, a rubbish who depends on Tian Huang''s burning the world record to improve her strength, should I leave? I don''t know how I died. " Yunsu chuckled and disdained. The spirit sword appeared in his hand and stared at Wang Guangyun coldly: "die."


    Wang Guangyun was shocked to hear what Yunsu said. He was the only one who had seen this day''s Yuhuang burning world record. How did Yunsu know it? He couldn''t bear to think more about it. At this time, Yunsu had rushed up fiercely, and his face was full of murders. It was frightening.


    The spirit sword carrying fire, like a fire dyed sword, is interwoven with Tianhuang''s sword. The constant roar and the harsh roar of metal collision ring out one after another. The two men shot more than 30 times in a moment, each time driving a large number of flames.


    Every time, Yunsu threw his sword, it was a tongue of fire that followed him, looking for Wang Guangyun''s weakness.


    "Damn, is it easy to bully me?" Wang Guangyun snorted coldly, and his whole body floated a strong flame, which suddenly turned into a sky Phoenix virtual shadow. His eyes were staring at Yunsu coldly, and came straight at him with a loud voice.


    Seeing this scene, Yunsu smiles, and his face is full of disdain: "do you have Tianhuang? When I don''t have it, can''t I? " With that, Yunsu swings around, and a flame rushes out. Then it quickly enlarges and turns into Tianhuang, who is looking up at the sky and singing. He rushes straight to Tianhuang''s shadow. Looking at this scene, Wang Guangyun lost his voice and roared with disbelief: "it''s impossible..."

 Chapter 252

    Tian Huang''s shadow is a skill that he only possesses after practicing Tian Huang''s burning the world record. It''s not only beautiful, but also can attack. It''s also very powerful. It''s too powerful to be forced.


    Wang Guangyun said it''s impossible not to be proud in his heart. It''s very likely that the mainland will be able to do this alone. But what''s the situation now? Another one appeared, which made Tian Huang''s eyes stare out.


    He was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it. Did Yunsu get Tianhuang''s burning record, so he had Tianhuang''s flame?


    Shocked, he didn''t even find that what he had was the virtual shadow of Tianhuang, while Yunsu was a real entity.


    It was the Tianhuang that was transformed by tianhuangyan, not by Tianhuang''s burning of the world.


    The sound of the sound is all over the world, as if it could be heard everywhere in the underground world. The two heavenly Phoenix, one empty and one real, collided with each other in a moment in the shrill hiss.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    If the bubble rises, there is a broken sound, and the empty shadow of Tianhuang is instantly depressed. It is directly penetrated by tianhuangyan, and the body becomes fragmented. Then it is swallowed by tianhuangyan, and it hovers in the sky. Tianhuangyan''s bright eyes are staring at Wang Guangyun tightly, with a loud sound.


    "Lying trough." Wang Guangyun scolds him secretly. He is chopping with Tianhuang''s sword. He forces tianhuangyan back in a hurry. He looks ugly and stares at Yunsu. Some are confused and some can''t believe it.


    "You... You have also mastered Tianhuang''s burning record? It''s impossible. Only I have this skill. How did you get it? "


    Until now, Wang Guangyun didn''t respond to any different changes between the two Tianhuang. His eyes were staring at Yunsu, as if to see an answer.


    "Oh, what do you say?" Yunsu looks at Wang Guangyun with a smile, and asks in reverse.


    With a black face staring at Yunsu coldly, Wang Guangyun''s teeth are about to be crushed, but then he smiles, some of which are sentimental and some ferocious: "no matter whether you have learned how to burn the world records, in this world, one person who knows this is enough. There is no need to have another one, so please, can you die?"


    "No talent, no virtue, narrow mindedness." Yunsu directly gave Wang Guangyun such a sentence.


    "Hey, what has no talent and virtue? In this world, living and strong strength is the greatest talent and virtue." Wang Guangyun sneered and jumped up again. Tian Huang''s sword danced and blew a blazing wind.


    Tian Huang''s sword fell down like a meteor. It passed a long red line and fell down in an instant. Yun Su sneered and ran Huo''s spirit sword in his hand. He stepped on it and rushed up directly. He collided with Tian Huang''s sword fiercely.


    The raging flames spread out in an instant, and the two people''s collision formed a terrible wave, rolling around. The flames swept in, like a dragon that could devour everything, trying to devour everything in the eye.


    "Kill Wang Guangyun, with a loud drink, once again wielded a knife. His spirit gushed out like money. He turned into a flying Tianhuang, with a shrill sound, and rushed to Yunsu in an instant.


    Tianhuang takes off, driving a large flame, layers of fire to Tianhuang as the center slowly spread, straight from.


    Yunsu rushes forward quickly. After waving the spirit sword, he immediately cuts Tianhuang into two parts. Then he rushes to Wang Guangyun and stabs his face.


    Dang!


    With a violent collision, countless sparks were splashing around, and the huge force was centered on the two people. The two people''s bodies were shaken for several times. Yunsu had the celestial body in his body, and at the same time, he was minor in Dadao futu Jue. His weight was extraordinary, and his body stopped moving after a little meal.


    On the contrary, Wang Guangyun flew out of his body and stopped after he collapsed a hill. He looked at Yunsu with a deep disbelief.


    "How do you..." Wang Guangyun wanted to say that Yunsu didn''t retreat, but the words stopped in his mouth.


    It''s a shame to say that. Only by killing Yunsu can this disgrace be washed away.


    The flame gradually died out, revealing the body of the spirit sword. There were small gaps on the body of the sword, which were left when they were fighting with Tianhuang''s sword. The four spirit weapons are four after all, which can''t be compared with Tianhuang''s weapons at all.


    With a slight frown, Yunsu did not speak. He quietly looked at Wang Guangyun. He was tall and upright, standing like a long gun standing there. No danger was enough to make him bend down.


    Looking at Yunsu, Wang Guangyun''s eyebrows are constantly wrinkled. It seems that he is thinking about how to defeat him in his heart. Yunsu''s attack is too similar to him, which makes Wang Guangyun''s heart surge with strong uneasiness.


    "Fire spirit sword technique."


    With an angry rebuke, Tian Huang''s sword dances again, and the flames turn into tiny tongues of fire. It''s like a fire spirit. During this period, Tian Huang is emerging. This is a martial art of sublimation gate. It''s just a new change after Wang Guangyun used it with the last Tian Huang burning world record. Those Tian Huang hidden in the fire spirit seem insignificant, But it can deliver a fatal blow. If you don''t pay attention to this, you will definitely suffer a great loss.


    Looking at the fire spirit floating around Wang Guangyun, Yunsu picks his eyebrows slightly and rushes up. The spirit sword throws it away and smashes it directly. At the same time, he slams it on Tianhuang''s sword. Bang! With a cracking sound, the spirit sword could no longer bear the force. It broke into two pieces in an instant. But Yunsu didn''t care. He lost the spirit sword and turned around to blow at Wang Guangyun. Zhentian shenti and Dadao futu were all open. The fist was as heavy as Mount Tai, and it was powerful. The fist was surging and roaring, as if the air had been blasted and the sound of sound had been broken. Boom! One punch didn''t hit Wang Guangyun, but it blew on Tianhuang''s sword. Tianhuang''s sword burst out a layer of red awn on the spot to protect his whole body, and at the same time blocked most of the attacks. Yunsu''s one punch was really terrifying, which made people unable to resist. Wang Guangyun was attacked by the remaining small part, and he couldn''t help gushing blood and flying back uncontrollably. Body, hit on the ground, the whole body pain like being run over by a truck, let Wang Guangyun can''t help but send out a groan of pain, looking at Yunsu''s eyes is finally with fear. Terrifying body, powerful strength, is this still a person? Wang Guangyun even has the illusion that it''s not Yunsu who is standing in front of him, but a revived young Taigu fierce animal. If it''s not like this, the terrible power is beyond the reach of ordinary people. If it''s not like this, how can it even defeat Yunsu? Wang Guangyun really thinks too much about it. It''s up to people to use it. He needs a strong aura to support it. Wang Guangyun is just a Lingwu realm, and it''s not enough to support the operation of it. That''s why he''s beaten by Yunsu. If Wang Guangyun can use it flexibly, he''s afraid that Yunsu will lose at the moment. Holding up his body slightly, he looks at Yunsu, who is walking towards here. His eyes turn, but he sees the purple listening heart protecting the two injured people. His eyes are shining with a ferocious color. Wang Guangyun quickly stands up and pours directly at the purple listening heartˇ° If you want to die, I''ll have to pull a cushion. " Wang Guangyun said in a ferocious voice, and rushed directly to Ziling heart. As long as he grasped Ziling heart, he would have grasped the lives of three hostages, and would not be afraid of Yunsu''s failure to surrenderˇ° Ah... "Looking at Wang Guangyun, purple listen subconsciously screamed. Hum! Yunsu''s calm eyes flashed a touch of anger again, and his originally extremely cold intention of killing broke out again. He leaned forward slightly and rushed directly to Wang Guangyun, leaving behind a series of shadowsˇ° Come here for me. " Wang Guangyun is about to catch zilingxin. His eyes are twinkling with excitement. As long as he advances a little distance, he can catch her. But at this time, a figure came rushing to him, with fierce anger. His cold eyes were staring at Wang Guangyun, and he did not hesitate to punch Wang Guangyun, without the slightest reservationˇ° You can do it for girls. " Yun Su''s cold voice still hovered in Wang Guangyun''s ear, even spread in his heart, which was the last sentence he heard before his consciousness disappeared. Puff... His chest was pierced instantly, and the bloody hole went through his heart, leaving a hole. Wang Guangyun looked dull and stopped in the same place, looking at Yunsu with a blank face. Then he looked down at his chest and made a weak voice: "I am... Sheng... Hua... Men... Shao... Lord, how... Dare you..." the last clip, It was the irony in Yunsu''s cold eyes, and then he couldn''t feel it any more. In the dark, his body fell to the groundˇ° Master of sublimation? Oh, even if you are the Lord of the ancient country, no one dares to stop me from killing you. " Yunsu sneered. Take down Wang Guangyun''s space ring and take away Tianhuang''s sword. Yunsu looks at zilingxin: "are you ok?"ˇ° No, it''s OK Purple listening heart shook his head and looked at Wang Guangyun with lingering fear: "is he dead?"ˇ° Well, dead. "ˇ° You deserve it Purple listen heart a face happy way, if not own actual strength not good, she must go on stage by herselfˇ° Let''s take them away and find a place to heal. We''ll talk about the rest later. " Cloud Su soft voice way, one arm embraces bright moon with Mo Fei flowerˇ° Well, good. " Purple listen heart quickly nods to follow behind cloud su. Wang Guangyun was burned by a fire. They left here quickly, found a cave without people, and slowly put them downˇ° Fortunately, there is still gas. " Yunsu said to take off the sky Phoenix God armour, at this time she has been beast, the soft rabbit ears from the helmet exposed, but also a jump, short hairy rabbit tail to her added a trace of purity. Take off the clothes, Yunsu seriously for two people to deal with the wound, take pills, purple heart sitting on the side, smiling at Yunsu.

 Chapter 253

    After taking the pills, Yunsu was relieved. He took out two pieces of clothes and covered them. His eyes turned to zilingxin and said with a smile, "Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    "Because you look good." Purple listen subconsciously said, with a smile on his face: "I found that you are the most handsome when you are serious."


    "What the world knows is still up to you." Yunsu thought of it secretly, but said with a smile: "I always think I''m the most handsome, but I didn''t expect that you still know about it. It''s my secret."


    "The secret?" Purple heart eyes a bright: "then I am not the first to know your secret?"


    "Well, yes, are you happy?" Yunsu asked: "do you have the feeling of deer bumping and heart pounding?"


    "Bang bang?" Purple heart frowned and thought: "No


    "Really not?" Yunsu leaned over and faced purple listening heart. Her bright eyes were staring at Purple listening heart''s clear eyes: "look at my eyes, tell me sincerely, what do you see?"


    "Eyes?" Purple heart is a little confused.


    "Yes, look into my eyes. From my eyes, tell me what you see." Yunsu said in a soft voice, as if with a trace of magic, there is a kind of deep feeling.


    "Eyes see..." Purple listen heart will look in the eyes of cloud Su, whispered: "eye excrement."


    Yunsu: "yes."


    My heart''s broken, old fellow. My heart aches with your knife.


    Yaoshou, how can I take a fancy to such an honest girl? This kind of extinct girl should be destroyed by humanity.


    Yunsu said tears ran.


    Indignant looking at Purple listen heart, strong cover up embarrassment, cloud Su coughed a way: "that what, the secret is about to open, then we go out together."


    "Well." Ziling nodded, her eyes always on Murphy: "Yunsu, is sister Fei Hua a demon, she... Is she a rabbit ear?"


    "Well, she belongs to the snow rabbit family." Yunsu said with a light smile, "haven''t you seen it?"


    "No Purple listen heart honest way: "my this life is not flower elder sister picked up, if she didn''t sacrifice her life to save me, I''m afraid now I have died in the hands of Wang Guangyun, hope non flower elder sister safe, and master."


    Purple heart sincerely said.


    "Well, don''t worry. You''ll be fine if you are sister Hua. Do you want to touch the rabbit''s tail? The tail and ears of the snow rabbit clan can''t be touched, so if you want to touch them, please do it before she wakes up. " Yunsu is bewitched.


    Purple heart''s eyes lit up in an instant. The hairy species always made girls happy. Looking at the sleeping flowers, purple heart whispered: "is that really OK? Sister Fei Hua won''t be angry, will she? "


    "There''s nothing to be angry about, and she hasn''t woken up yet. If you start now, she certainly doesn''t know. Even if she knows, it doesn''t matter. I''m here." "Touch her tail, it''s fluffy. It''s not only soft, but also feels great. Do you really want to try it?"


    "Then... I''ll try." Purple heart obviously moved, carefully squatted behind the flower, a hand to grasp the short tail, gently pinch.


    Well


    A light Yin, could it be that the flower silently resisted and twisted, as if feeling the inexplicable infringement, a slightly pale cheek quickly blushed.


    Purple listen heart was frightened by this scene, stiff body did not dare to move, deeply afraid of Murphy flower open eyes.


    Yunsu secretly laughs wildly, which is the sensitive point of the snow rabbit clan. If she is addicted to playing, is it because the flower has to be played badly? Yunsu thinks of it with a black heart, but says: "listen, if you want to play, hurry up, or maybe she will wake up soon."


    "Oh, I see." Purple listen nodded, moved up and down, pinched the rabbit''s ears, and played with the rabbit''s tail all the time. The soft, hairy feeling made purple listen giggle. It was obvious that he found an interesting toy.


    Cloud Su secretly a smile also don''t know to say, think about to wait to spend wake up to discover by purple listen heart to play of high that what, that scene, inexplicable feeling interesting.


    In his spare time, Yunsu took out Tianhuang''s armor and Tianhuang''s sword and looked at them carefully. He found that the aura of this Tianhuang suit had been absorbed seriously. Most of the aura had been absorbed by Tianhuang''s glass resentment. His grade had dropped to the level of Tianqi.


    Slightly shook his head, this is a drink and a peck, there is a reason for the fruit of it, that resentment if not too eager for quick success and instant benefits, it may be that she will really replace Tianhuang Liuli in a few years, but because of her arrival, all in vain.


    After putting down Tianhuang suit, Yunsu collected all Wang Guangyun''s things, and also found Tianhuang''s burning record. This is a book with a red cover. On the left is a row of small words "Tianhuang''s burning record", and on the right is a picture of Tianhuang. Turning to the first page, you can see the explanation of Tianhuang''s burning record.


    After reading the whole book, Yunsu knows why Tianhuang Liuli says that it is necessary to have Tianhuang''s blood in order to practice Tianhuang''s burning record, because more and more fire power will be accumulated in the body, and it may even produce Tianhuang''s inflammation. This is not something the human body can bear, or even the fierce beasts of other races can''t bear, Even if you can bear the front, once tianhuangyan is cultivated, without the guidance of Tianhuang''s blood, the final result will only be burned to ashes.


    Therefore, for others, this book of Tianhuang burning the world is at most insinuating. It is absolutely impossible to take out something useful from it to form a new skill and practice.


    After looking at Murphy flower and Mingyue, Yunsu is already thinking about who to cultivate for. It must be one person to cultivate, because there is only one set of Tianhuang suit. Yunsu is more interested in Murphy flower. Not to mention that Mingyue can''t be passed on that day, but the Phoenix Sabre is not suitable for Mingyue. Murphy flower uses a sabre, which is just right for her.


    But up to now, Yun Su didn''t figure out the identity of Hua, so he was a little worried


    After thinking about it, I still feel that I can observe it again and see more about the specific identity and character of the flower before I decide whether or not to teach her the Tianhuang burning world record.


    In less than half a day, someone had already woken up. Yunsu turned his head and saw that the moon was waking up. He was looking at Murphy, and his mouth twitched twice.


    Is the flower really going to be spoiled by purple heart? Her whole body is pink. The robe that covers her body is too wet to be wet any more. It''s water when you twist it gently


    Looking at the purple listening heart happy this not that play non-stop appearance, cloud Su heartfelt sigh a, this is all evil ah.


    "Moon, how do you feel?" Yunsu quickly walked over and asked in a low voice.


    Mingyue sits up slowly, and her robes immediately slide down, revealing a piece of snow-white to reflective skin. She looks at Yunsu blankly.


    "Cough, get dressed." Yunsu pulled up her clothes and covered her body. Then she asked, "how do you feel?"


    "You saved me?" Mingyue looks at Yunsu and is surprised.


    "Well, fortunately, I arrived in time and nothing happened. Wang Guangyun has been killed by me." Yunsu nodded.


    "That Wang Guangyun is a master of the sixth level of Lingwu. Can you kill him?" Mingyue looks at Yunsu in shock: "Brother Yun, you are really powerful. Your sister is left behind by you."


    "Well, it''s OK. I''m just? "Brother Yun?" Cloud Su said a word, feeling a little wrong, immediately stare at her: "you..."


    "Star." Yes.


    "Xing''er... How can you..." Yunsu was a little confused.


    "How could I know so clearly, right?" Star son looked at cloud Su smile: "also thank Wang Guangyun, if it is not for his attack to my heart and soul, I can''t connect with my sister, more don''t know that my body actually has my sister''s soul."


    "So you know all about it." Yunsu breathed a deep breath: "what do you think? If you don''t want the moon in your body, I can try to move her out later. "


    "No, she''s my sister. She''s my relative. How can I dislike her?" Xing''er shook his head: "over the years, my sister has been helping me secretly, and my doubts for so many years can be finally relieved. I always thought it was the ghost. I didn''t expect that my sister was controlling my body and soul. After the blending, I knew what my sister did. Brother Yun, thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Cloud Su doesn''t care of smile a way: "that you all know now, hereafter bright moon deep sleep?"


    "No, I have blended with my sister''s soul. I will be her and she will be me in the future. We can change our character at will, and we don''t need to sleep any more." The star son lightly laughs a way: "as long as I think, next second, is elder sister appear, but I sleep deeply."


    Yun Su nodded clearly. This is the so-called convenience of one body and two souls. One body and two people have higher IQ.


    Star son looking at cloud Su, suddenly said: "although I thank you very much, but want me to pay is absolutely impossible, this life is impossible."


    Yun Su: "O ˇŃ"


    Wash you!


    Think too much, star son is still so stupid.


    "Master, it''s so nice of you to wake up. I''m so worried about you." Next to him, there was an excited voice. Purple listening saw that xing''er woke up and cried with joy.


    But she forgot that she was holding the rabbit''s tail in one hand at the moment, but she was so excited that she pinched it hard


    "Ah..." Murphy flower in deep sleep suddenly screamed and twitched all over.


    And cloud Su three people are gaping at this scene, just want to sigh.


    WOW! The fountain is beautiful.


    After the rhyme, Murphy flower also slowly opened her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the three of them staring at herself. Subconsciously, she got up to have a look, and her face suddenly turned red.


    "This... This is nothing." Is the flower dull, pointing to a completely soaked robe in front of her eyes and saying, "this is what I made?"


    Cloud Su subconsciously nods, then turns to see to purple listen heart.


    Could it be that Hua also turned her head and looked at Purple listening, and found that she was holding her own tail. She was stunned: "you..."


    "Ah, sister Fei Hua, I just think it''s fun, so I can''t help it. You won''t blame me." Purple heart quickly admit wrong: "I was wrong."


    In this scene, the whole person is stupid.


    I treat you as a sister. Do you want to play with me?

 Chapter 254

    The atmosphere, for a moment, was very awkward. The air seemed to solidify, but only one person didn''t. instead, he watched with relish.


    Well, it''s so white. It''s so big. Tut Tut, it''s amazing!


    Purple listening heart is like a child who has done something wrong, with a look of embarrassment: "well, sister Fei Hua, thank you for saving me. If it wasn''t for you, I would die. If there is anything else in the future, please ask me for help. As long as I can help, I will help."


    Don''t you look at Purple listening heart, you fool, it''s thank God to pull out and come back alive, OK?


    "That''s settled. If you need any help in the future, I''ll help you." Don''t you smile.


    "Yes, yes." Purple listen heart solemn nod, suddenly come over, full face curious way: "non flower elder sister, I have a problem want to ask you."


    "What''s the matter, you say." Asked the flower.


    "That is, how did you shoot the fountain, and how high did you shoot it?" Purple listening heart widened his eyes and inquired: "just now we all saw it. Your fountain went up to heaven with the sound of wheezing, making the floor full of water."


    "Eh?" Is Hua a little confused? What do you mean?


    "Cough, well, don''t drive at this time. This is a book about spreading positive energy. It''s a car for kindergarten. It''s too dirty." Yunsu can''t help but stop. These two people are talking lawlessly. They dare to say anything. Tut Tut, fountain. Yunsu thinks of this again. He can''t help looking at it more. Well, it''s almost over.


    "Well, I know you have great strength, but please pay attention to the influence. One is XiaoShanBao, and the other is the airport. Hurry to cover them up. If you beat them like this, they will cry at that time. I''m not responsible for coaxing them."


    Did Hua finally realize something and look down


    "Ah..."


    A scream of horror rang through the cave


    When the two of them put on their clothes again, Yunsu turns around and looks at her face flushed to the extreme. She can''t help laughing.


    "You still laugh?" Could it be that Hua Xing''s eyes were staring, and she was gnashing her teeth. How many times, how many times


    Even if you look at the light, it''s still... And it''s not once


    Wuwu... Mom, I want to go home.


    "Star." Cloud Su patted star son''s shoulder: "don''t envy others. You can''t envy them all your life. Just have a look. Don''t cry too loud when you are in bed at night."


    Star son a tooth almost bite to break, fiercely stare a cloud Su, think is a knife split him.


    This asshole, can you stop putting salt on other people''s wounds?


    After playing for a while, the crowd finally stopped. Yunsu picked up the set of Tianhuang suit and looked at them: "I''m going to give this set of Tianhuang suit to Murphy. Do you have any suggestions?"


    "Ah? Give it to me? But that''s what you got, and it should be yours. " Can''t help but say.


    "Brother Yun, this is a whole set of heavenly ware. It''s very valuable. You can think about it." Star son also can''t help but say: "on this set of heavenly utensils, the whole tianwu kingdom can''t take out a set."


    "No Yunsu shook his head: "this is a woman''s divine armor. It''s not suitable for me. Among the three of you, it''s the most suitable figure. That''s why I chose to give it to you. If you don''t have any opinions, it''s decided like this."


    "However, this set of suits is from the two fairy treasures. It''s from me and xing''er. If it''s for me..." he frowned.


    "Don''t you have a heavenly weapon there? Just give it to her. This whole set of Tianhuang suit can only exert its strongest power together. If you separate it, it''s a common heavenly weapon." Yunsu said with a light smile: "as for the remaining one, it''s a copy of Tianhuang''s cultivation method, Tianhuang''s burning record, but it''s not suitable for you. People who don''t have Tianhuang''s blood will eventually burn themselves and play with fire, so I won''t take it out."


    Listen to Yunsu''s words, the three of them naturally have no opinion. Yunsu took back the immortal treasure. If it wasn''t for this, they would have died long ago in the face of Tianhuang Xuying, let alone get it. Now Yunsu says so, they naturally won''t care.


    What''s more, it makes them even more shocked. It''s a whole set of Tianhuang suit. Tianqi, it''s just like this. Who has such a big hand? I''m afraid there''s no royal family in tianwu.


    This made them look at Yunsu again and look at the man in front of them again.


    Mysterious, generous, strong strength, handsome, gentle and elegant, abundant God such as jade, the following omitted 10000 words praise... Best boyfriend has wood have.


    Looking at the three people''s silence, Yunsu suddenly said: "this time, is it the most precious flower? Let''s divide it equally, and then take something out of your space ring to listen."


    "Good." Could it be that Hua nods without hesitation, even if it''s all right.


    "So do I?" Purple listen to the heart to stay for a while, the head shook up with the rattle like: "I don''t want to, non flower elder sister saved me, I have been very grateful, how can you want things, can''t do."


    Yunsu didn''t speak, but looked at Murphy flower, Murphy flower immediately understand, smile of pull purple heart ran to one side to discuss.


    When the distribution is finished, xing''er looks at Yun Su and says, "Brother Yun, where are you going? Why don''t you join my castle peak mansion? Then we can play together. "


    Qingshan mansion is the central command post of Qingshan region. If you can join it, I''m afraid all the disciples will be crazy. Without saying a word, you agree.


    But Yun Suzhi is not here. He still has a long way to go. Not only the green mountains, but also the tianwu Kingdom, the eastern region and the whole Lingwu continent are just * to him.


    "No, it''s time for me to go out for a walk. It''s too small here and the world is very big. I want to go out and have a look." Yunsu shook his head with a smile: "next stop, tianwu imperial city. I heard that tianwu college is recruiting students. I''ll go there to have a look then."


    "Tianwu college?" Star son a stay: "how to think of going to tianwu college, where although the teachers are strong, but with your talent, not suitable for you?"


    "No, I''m just going to see shitianwu and defeat them by the way." Yunsu leaned against the stone wall and said with a lazy smile: "for me, tianwu kingdom is just * and the nine masters of tianwu are just stepping stones, so I''ll take my time."


    Listen to Yunsu''s words, the three people are a little silent. Their world views are different. For them, tianwu kingdom is already very huge. But for Yunsu, tianwu Kingdom has just begun. The pattern is different, and their horizons are naturally different.


    Could it be that he looked at Yunsu with deep meaning, opened his pink lips and said: "since you are going to the imperial city next, I will not follow you. I will wait for you in the imperial city."


    Could it be that Hua has already confirmed that Yunsu is the person he is looking for. He will defeat the strong with the weak and cross the border to kill the enemy. This is simple for Yunsu. It can''t be any simpler. Isn''t this the person he is looking for?


    Looking at Yunsu, Murphy spent a moment in thinking.


    How to get him in?


    Star son is also silent, looking at cloud Su directly said: "otherwise, I go to tianwu college with you, without you here, I am very boring."


    "OK, it''s almost time for tianwu college to recruit students. I''ll see you then." Yunsu had no opinion and nodded directly.


    See cloud Su agreed, star son inexplicable feeling happy Zizi, steamed stuffed bun face smile of all wrinkle in a piece.


    Ziling doesn''t understand what Yunsu is saying, but he also understands that Yunsu is leaving the Castle Peak and Shifu is going to leave for tianwu imperial city. Thinking of this, he feels a little uncomfortable and can''t help asking, "can you take me, I want to go with you? I also want to learn from master how to make money. "


    "You are so stupid. I don''t trust you to leave you in the green mountains. It''s better to let you follow me." Yunsu said with a smile, "I''ll go to yuquanzong and bring you out."


    "Well." Purple listen to the heart smile of nod, looking at Star son shout: "master, at that time I can make money with you again."


    "Yes, we are the king of golden horn and the king of silver horn. At that time, we will occupy a mountain and rob it. In the future, we will be happy. There are countless coins. We will count money every day and get cramps." The way of xing''er''s heroic ganyun directly established her position, the mountain king.


    Yun Su did not look at the stars, but a dignified Princess of the Castle Peak, who was a girl of Hou ye, ran to be a king in the mountains. If the green hills knew that they were afraid of spitting blood, the most important thing was that you were going to teach me a stupid daughter-in-law.


    How can this be.


    Cloud Su some dissatisfaction of looking at Star son: "you don''t allow to teach bad listen heart, with you bad bad bad bad."


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with me? I''m teaching my precious apprentice the way of doing business. As the most outstanding nuns in the contemporary era, we must uphold the gift given by heaven and make a spectacular and crying feat, that is, robbing, robbing everywhere, robbing all over the world." Star son angry voice way.


    "This is the purpose of Lori''s legion. Where Lori goes, all the spirit coins will be handed in. Like me, I will set a small goal happily. When I have strength, I will rob tianwu royal family first, and I will be rich overnight."


    In a word, almost did not let the side of the flower choked to death, speechless looking at the star son, this girl, an Fen point can die ah, actually dare to say such words.


    "Apprentice, are you right about being a teacher?" Star son arrogant looking at Purple listen.


    "Yes, Shifu is right. Grab all over the world, grab tianwu royal family." Purple heart in the side cheers.


    "Shifu is really a master. I admire his way of making money. Please take my apprentice with me. Let''s be developed. Where we are developed, Lori will hand in the spirit coins."


    Sad looking at this scene, my baby stupid daughter-in-law, you are cheated by bad people.


    "How can you have such a mind, stupid girl? Your people are going to collapse. You are stupid girl. You can''t be fooled into robbing tianwu royal family." Cloud Su sad looking at Purple listen heart.


    Hearing these words, he thought that Yunsu was a reasonable person. The results of the next sentence... Could it be that flower almost did not take off the shoes lost in the past, a face of life can not loveˇ° At least, you should take me with you. How can this kind of good thing be without me? " Yun Su''s sad wayˇ° Younger brother Yun is right. Elder sister said that she would cover you. How can she lose you? " Xing''er clapped her little chest and yelled, "wait a minute, let''s find a peach garden to make friends. In the future, the three brothers of our peach garden should travel all over the world, grab all over the world, and let our prestige spread all over the world." So far, the three marriages in Taoyuan have been a complete success. In the face of all this, Yunsu just wants to say... On the road!

 Chapter 255

    Time passed quickly. Half a month passed. That morning, the whole secret place was shaking. There was a lot of aura spreading in the sky and converging into a door.


    At this time, all the people have evacuated the underground world and returned to the original secret place. Seeing this scene, they immediately exclaimed excitedly: "open, the secret place is open, we can leave."


    This half month is the most miserable half month they have ever experienced. I don''t know how many people have died. Every day I have to worry about whether they will be eaten by some monster. The whole person is very tired.


    Now that the secret is open, they can leave. How can they not be happy and look forward to the gradual condensation of the door in the sky one by one.


    "The door will open, and we''ll get ready." Yunsu looked at the three and said with a smile.


    "Well, I have more than 800 points in my hand this time. I''m sure I can enter the second test." Purple heart repeatedly nodded, proud face.


    Looking at her, Yunsu smiles, and doesn''t say that it''s very likely that this time the hundred faction contest won''t go on. Let her be happy first.


    Could it be that Hua looked at the three people and suddenly laughed: "I won''t be with you, and I should leave."


    "Ah, sister Fei Hua, are you leaving?" Purple listen heart a face not to give up: "go out with us, I take you to our door to play, fun place can be more."


    Could it be that Hua shook his head with a smile and turned to Yunsu: "what I want to do has been done, and you are not going to tianwu college. I will be waiting for you there."


    Yunsu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll see you then."


    After saying a few words, could it be that Hua said goodbye to everyone and turned to leave? She came mysteriously and left mysteriously, not to let anyone know.


    "Brother Yun, when this happens, how about meeting my father? My father has always been interested in you The star son suddenly says with a smile: "I can not mention you little in front of him."


    Is Castle Peak waiting? I don''t seem to have anything to say after seeing you, do I? Just look at the look of the star son''s face looking forward to, cloud Su is not good to refuse, besides, it''s not to see the parents, what to be afraid of, slightly nodded, is agreed to come down.


    At this time, just as the sky door was formed, many disciples rushed out one after another. Yunsu also said with a smile, "let''s go."


    At this time, a large number of sect elders and disciples gathered here, waiting for the return of the disciples after the formation of the sect.


    Many elders are looking forward to what kind of achievements the disciples can give them, so as to make the clan face up.


    Standing on the high platform, qingshanhou''s face is cold and serious. He looks not approachable at all. He is business like. But if you look at it carefully, you can see that in the depth of his eyes, he is also looking forward to what kind of shock qingshanfu can bring.


    "Hahaha, elder Wang, it seems that this time you Shenghua sect is a big harvest. You are the first sect, and Master Wang Shao sect has personally participated in it. I''m afraid it''s hard to get a good result." Lin Yunzhi, the elder of Taixu temple, said with a smile and looked at Wang Tianhe with a compliment.


    "It''s true that sublimation is the No.1 school. Wang Shao, who is known as the future great master of tianwu, participates in it personally. I''m afraid that most people will get rid of him. Maybe he will appear in front of everyone as the first." Chen benran, the elder of Wuyue Gang, nodded with a smile and flattered Wang Tianhe along Lin Yunzhi''s words.


    Some sects, such as Tiangang gate and Shenying mountain villa, also export one after another, which greatly satisfies Wang Tianhe''s vanity and softens his eyes when he looks at them.


    "Elder Lin''s words are not so good. You are too empty. The young master also took part in this time. With his strength, he will definitely get a good place." Wang Tianhe said with a smile: "there are also Tian Feihong, the disciples of elder Chen. They are all real Tianjiao. This secret is the first level. It''s very simple for them. If they want to get a good place, it''s even easier. No, there are also people like Li Houji from Tiangang sect and Shenying villa. They are all first-class talents."


    In the face of Wang Tianhe''s appreciation, a group of elders also laughed and felt that this was the reason.


    A group of people said this, on the other side, Yun Guangchuan and a group of elder disciples led by Chixiao gate were also waiting nervously.


    "Elder Taishang, you''ve been talking for so long, elder martial Brother Guo and elder martial Brother Yun. Why haven''t they come out yet?" Xu Hualiang said with a tangled face: "should not..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. It''s just not time. What''s the hurry?" Yun Guangchuan glared at Xu Hualiang: "if you''re talking nonsense, be careful I''ll deal with you."


    Xu Hualiang shrinks his neck and grins for a while. Since Yunsu gave Xu Hualiang the skill he got by chance, Xu Hualiang''s strength has soared, and he has become a disciple of the sect. This makes Xu Hualiang''s worship of Yunsu more intense. Now that he doesn''t see it, he can''t help but worry.


    Lin Boran, Wang Keye, Zhang Yuntian and others are also waiting quietly. Although they are calm on the face, if they open their hands, they will find that their palms are full of sweat and they are too nervous. After all, every time they become famous or ashes, they don''t want to cultivate their own disciples. Before they become famous, they will become nothing, That would be a tragedy.


    "It''s coming out." I don''t know who yelled, only to see the blue door flash slightly, a few figures suddenly appeared, directly fell in the martial arts arena, and then the light flickered, and more than ten figures appeared.


    When they saw them, they all had a faint smile on their faces, but they soon froze, because they found that the strength of these disciples was too low. They all had the appearance of Zhenwu Level 2 or 3. What about those high-level disciples? Where is it?


    With the emergence of more and more disciples, few of them are more than five levels of Zhenwu, which makes all the faces not very good-looking and more dignified.


    One by one, these disciples looked hasty and tired. Obviously, they suffered great psychological trauma. When they saw that they finally came out alive, one of them cried directly. Mamma Mia, they finally came back alive. It''s not easy, it''s not easy.


    When someone takes the lead, naturally someone follows. All of a sudden, the whole arena is full of crying, which makes a group of people confused. What''s the matter? Let you attend a meeting is not to let you go to mourning. Is that necessary?


    "Zhang Quan, what the hell are you crying for? Shut up for me. I''m so ashamed. What about the others? " A second-class sect elder could not help blushing and said angrily.


    "Elder, dead, all dead." Zhang Quan wiped his tears and choked: "we only have two or three left."


    "What?" The elder was surprised on the spot: "tell me again?"


    "Elder, we encountered a tide of animals in it and many people died. I just managed to spend these days in hiding." Zhang Quan hurriedly said that he was not ashamed of his timidity at all. If he was not ashamed, he would go to hell.


    The elder just felt dark and almost fainted, especially the gloating eyes of the people around him, which made his face black. Fortunately, what Zhang Quan said next second made everyone look bad.


    "Elder, there is an abyss in the secret place, which is the underground world. Many people who enter the secret place have encountered a tide of beasts, tens of thousands of monsters have rioted, and hundreds of Lingwu monsters have rioted everywhere. This time, the people who enter the secret place have all died in the abyss, and some sects have even been destroyed." Zhang Quan said in a hurry.


    This time, everyone''s face is not good-looking up, the tide of animals, animal riots, Lingwu monster head, but whenever it is encountered, no matter which team can''t bear it.


    "Zhang Quan, are you sure you can''t talk nonsense?" Elder urgent voice way.


    "Elder, I didn''t say anything nonsense. No matter who you ask, you can ask clearly. Many people died this time." Zhang Quan quickly nodded: "to Taixu temple, Tiangang gate, Shenying villa, these are basically annihilated, there are few people left."


    Boom!


    A word stirred up a thousand waves, just a word, let the whole audience into a moment of silence, those who show the eyes of schadenfreude elders, one by one back their eyes, changed into a shock, startled color.


    Taixu temple, Tiangang gate and Shenying villa are all famous first-class sects in Qingshan area. They are ranked in the top five, but they are totally destroyed?


    The elder of the three sects stood up and yelled, "you fart."


    It is impossible and even more unacceptable for them to accept the news that all their disciples have been destroyed.


    The terrible momentum in the arena turbulence, pressure everyone breathing a stagnation, almost all stopped breathing.


    Lin Yunzhi, the elder of Taixu temple, frowned and waved his hand to dispel the pressure. He came to Zhang Quan with a flash and stared at him tightly. He said, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s... It''s true." Zhang Quan shivered.


    "Then... What about my little master Lin Yunzhi clenched his fists tightly.


    "Dead... Dead, it''s said that he was eaten by a monster..." Zhang Quan said something that made Lin Yunzhi almost bleed.


    Every disciple is a precious resource of the sect. If one dies, there will be one less. Li Changsong is the little master of taixuguan. He died in a secret place. Lin Yunzhi feels that the sky is falling.


    This time, all the sects could not calm down. Looking at a group of wailing disciples on the martial arts arena, a large group of elders rushed up one after another, grabbed a disciple and began to ask.


    "Where are my liefeng disciples?"


    "Where are my five incense disciples?"


    "Where are my XX disciples?"


    Chen Ben ran rushed to the stage, grabbed a disciple and cried, "what''s wrong with my Wuyue disciple?"


    The disciple was stunned by Chen benran''s roar, subconsciously looked at the sublimation door where Wang Tianhe was, and then quickly lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    This scene made Chen benran suspicious and more anxious. He just wanted to ask, but soon someone gave him the answer.


    A disciple with blood all over fell out of the door. When he saw Chen benran, he cried in tears: "elder, help me."


    Chen Ben ran quickly walked over and found that he was injured all over. He quickly took the healing pill and asked, "what happened? What about the others? What about Tian Feihong? "


    "Elder, Wang Guangyun of the sublimation gate has got the immortal treasure in the secret place. His strength has greatly increased. Elder martial brother Tian has been killed by Wang Guangyun, and Wuyue gang has been killed by the sublimation gate. Elder, you have to decide for us." The disciple cried with red eyes. This scene, so that the original noisy arena quiet for a while, all people''s minds only echoed that sentence. Xianbao!

 Chapter 256

    Really?


    Over the past millions of years, where is the whereabouts of Xianbao? It was five or six million years ago. Now in Lingwu continent, there is a family of Holy Level spirit weapons. Let''s laugh secretly.


    But now the news of Xianbao comes out in the secret place, which has to be taken seriously by everyone. Even qingshanhou doesn''t dare to underestimate it. If there is such a news, I''m afraid it will be reported to the royal family of tianwu kingdom for them to solve it.


    Chen benran was also confused. He reacted and said in a hurry: "do you think they were killed by Wang Guangyun? What''s more, Wang Guangyun also got Xianbao? "


    In a word, let a group of big men will look at the disciple, want to see whether he is lying.


    "Elder, what I said is true. Many people saw it at that time. Wang Guangyun''s strength was greatly increased and he broke through the Lingwu realm. We saw with our own eyes that he killed a monster with three levels of Lingwu. Then he killed elder martial brother Tian and started on us." The disciple nodded: "not only us, but also many disciples of the sect have been poisoned. Everyone knows about this. I don''t believe you ask him."


    Said, that disciple pulled a person to come over, direct way: "what I say is wrong."


    The disciple didn''t know which sect he belonged to. His strength was low. He looked at Chen benran submissively. After a while, he nodded: "this... Elder martial brother, that''s right. We all saw it."


    In a word, people began to have ideas.


    Let them care about is not Wang Guangyun murder, but got Xianbao this matter.


    Chen Ben ran suddenly turned around and stared at Wang Tianhe. His face was purple and he said in an angry voice: "elder Wang, how can you say about this? If your disciples killed my Wuyue disciples, won''t you give me an explanation?"


    Chen benran''s face turned green at the thought of flattering Wang Tianhe just now.


    Wang Tianhe didn''t expect this. He frowned and thought that Wang Guangyun was the same. Even if he killed people, he shouldn''t let people see him. Isn''t this just for sublimation''s old enemy? Although the hidden rule of the hundred factions is to kill each other and snatch points, it is all carried out without being known. Otherwise, it will only set up an enemy for the clan, which is something no one wants to see.


    "It''s just their one-sided talk. Guangyun hasn''t come out yet. I''ll know when he comes out." Wang Tianhe light way, but the heart is rising from the burning flame.


    Xianbao, Wang Guangyun''s strength has been greatly increased. It''s just the luck of Shenghua sect. Now Wang Tianhe''s idea is not to give an account to Wuyue Gang, but how to take Wang Guangyun away from here safely. After all, a Tianjiao who gets Xianbao is a potential threat to all sects.


    As soon as the three of them came out, they heard the argument between the two sides. They were also stunned. However, they also expected that there would be such a dispute. When Wang Guangyun got Xianbao, everyone would be jealous and even kill him. There is no doubt about that.


    He nodded to xing''er, and the two sides immediately separated. At this time, xing''er put on the mask again, covered his face, jumped up, and directly came to the high platform. Yunsu returned to Liuyun sect, and zilingxin also returned to Yuquan sect.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial Brother Yun, you are back."


    A group of people saw that Yunsu was coming this way, and immediately cried with joy. Yunguangchuan also came quickly.


    "How are you?"


    "Mr. Yun, I''m fine. I''m fine." Yunsu smiles and shakes her head.


    "It''s OK." Yun Guangchuan was relieved.


    Guo Changgong also came back, one step faster than Yunsu. He came back with Chixiao gate. Seeing Yunsu coming, he immediately nodded with a smile: "I knew you were OK."


    "Brother, we meet again." Li Zhaoyun came over with his Chixiao disciples and said with a loud laugh.


    Yunsu nodded and laughed.


    The star son jumps on the high platform, and shouts to the green hill: "father."


    His voice was clear and flexible, not cold, which made green hill wait for a moment. Looking at the cunning eyes under the mask, he seemed to understand something. He breathed a sigh of relief in the dark, and his face softened a lot unconsciously. He said: "tomorrow, what happened inside?"


    There''s a riot inside. There''s a monster riot in Lingwu kingdom. Even if xing''er has the strength of Lingwu Kingdom, she has just entered Lingwu kingdom. Her strength is still very low. It''s very dangerous to meet the beast tide of the big riot. Now seeing her safe, it''s a relief to Qingshan Hou''s nervous heart.


    As Castle Peak waits for his voice, people will look at xing''er again. There are many people who have different opinions. If there are people who believe or doubt, they should find someone who is more important. Xing''er is undoubtedly the best person. The face of Castle Peak mansion can''t be lost, so xing''er must tell the truth.


    "Father, there is a tide of animals in the secret place. At the same time, the earth abyss is opened. Below is the underground world. There are seven ancient pagoda keys that can open the secret place of Tianhuang. In the secret place of Tianhuang is a temple. In the temple, there are Tianhuang''s shadow and immortal treasures, which are obtained by Wang Guangyun." Star son thought to want to say directly.


    "Do you know what''s in Xianbao?" Castle Peak asked again.


    "I don''t know. I only see that Wang Guangyun''s strength has been upgraded to the sixth level of Lingwu by virtue of this thing." Star son shook his head, said half true half false.


    "The sixth floor of Lingwu? Did you see him? " Green hill is waiting for a pick.


    "When Wang Guangyun killed Tian Feihong and his disciples, I saw it." Xing''er nodded: "I think it''s probably a skill of the Tianhuang clan in ancient times. That''s why Wang Guangyun was promoted to the sixth level of Lingwu in just a few days."


    The top skills of the ancient times, all people feel shortness of breath a lot, with a greedy look in their eyes, that is the skills of the ancient times, ah, after the dark and turbulent times, how many top skills disappeared, the Terran also gradually became strong after more than a million years of cultivation, but the skills are not as strong as they used to be.


    Now I hear that there''s Tianhuang''s secret place in it. There are ancient Tianhuang''s haunts and the top-level skills of Tianhuang''s family. How can people not be moved?


    At present, everyone has only one idea. When Wang Guangyun comes out, he can catch him and let him hand over his skills. At least, he can''t take it alone. Even if he can''t practice at that time, more and more powerful skills can be derived from this skill.


    In the strange atmosphere, everyone was waiting silently. All the disciples in the secret territory came out one by one, and remained in it forever. However, Wang Guangyun''s figure was not seen, which made everyone worried. Wang Tianhe was even more restless. On the one hand, it was the skill of Tianhuang family, on the other hand, Wang Guangyun''s identity should not be lost, and he must not die in it.


    Wait and wait. When the secret place is about to run out of aura, Wang Guangyun will not come out. Either he died in it or he ran away.


    "Marquis, now we want to go into the secret place to have a look. A large number of disciples of the sect have died in it, which can''t be underestimated. Moreover, Wang Guangyun, the young master of our sect, is missing. I want to go in and look for him." Wang Tianhe turned and went to the Castle Peak.


    "Yes, please promise me. Maybe there was a fairy treasure in the temple that day, but it didn''t appear. If we can get it, we will enhance the strength of the sect."


    "Yes, the suddenly opened abyss may be a treasure."


    The scene was in chaos for a moment, and everyone was asking to be able to enter the secret place to look for it. Most people''s eyes were on Tianhuang''s secret place. In Diyuan, a few people were holding a part of hope. Maybe there were still their disciples in it.


    Yunsu stood in the crowd quietly watching this scene, his eyes full of irony, even if this group of people go in what? Tianhuang temple is just like a transmission entrance. There is nothing. What is really valuable is the valley where Tianhuang glass is located. But as long as Tianhuang glass is unwilling, they will never find it. It''s just a waste of time to go in.


    When this happened, the top 100 talents almost died. How can they compete? The rest are miscellaneous soldiers. There is no comparison at all. In addition, there are too many people who died this time. Qingshanhou has to think it over carefully. It''s better to block than to dredge. Otherwise, it''s inevitable that they will complain.


    "OK, Bai Pai Dabi will put it on hold for a while, open the secret place and enter it again." With a wave of his hand, green hill decided directly.


    When the secret place was opened once, most people could not wait to rush in. Whether it was the first-class or the second-class sect, there were many people even in Qingshan mansion. They all wanted to go in and see if they could get some benefits.


    Lin Boran, Wang Keye, Zhang Tianyun and others also set out one after another. Among them, Wang Tianhe is the most excited. Wang Guangyun hasn''t found him yet. We have to find him. Otherwise, any elder will find him and slap him in the face. Then sublimation gate will wait to cry.


    Yun Guangchuan also wanted to go in and have a look, but he was pulled by Yun Su and shook his head, indicating that he didn''t need to go. Although Yun Guangchuan didn''t understand why, he nodded.


    Those who are not prepared to stay here have left, and Yunsu and others have also turned to leave. This time, the baipaidabi was a complete failure.


    "Mr. Yun, do you wonder why I''m holding you back?" Back to other courtyard, Yunsu said with a smile.


    Yun Guangchuan nodded to admit it.


    "So many people go in, even if there are good things, you can''t get anything. Moreover, Diyuan has something, but they don''t have what they want. Therefore, instead of wasting time in it, it''s better to clean up and leave as soon as possible." Cloud Su soft voice laughs a way.


    Although not many words, but it is a lot of hidden, Yun Guangchuan immediately widened his eyes: "don''t you..."


    "I didn''t get Xianbao. Xianbao is good but not suitable for me." Yunsu said with a light smile: "yunlao, although some things are good, they are not suitable. It''s useless to force them."


    Yun Guangchuan pondered for a moment and fell into silence.


    Seeing him like this, Yunsu said again, "Mr. Yun, when you''re ready, go back to zongmen first. I have another place to go. I''ll come back then."


    "Where are you going? It''s too dangerous for all the factions to gather here now. Come back with me. " Yun Guangchuan frowned subconsciously.


    "No, it''s very important. We have to get it as soon as possible." Cloud Su soft voice way: "pure soul imperial wood."


    In a word, Yun Guangchuan understood, and his heart was full of emotion.

 Chapter 257

    Because Castle Peak waiting for people into the secret, also don''t know how long to come back, cloud Su with star son said a few words, ready to leave.


    "Brother Yun, are you leaving so soon? Not a little longer? " Star son a face don''t give up of looking at him, obviously don''t want cloud Su to leave so soon, hard to find a suitable playmate, can''t just let go.


    "Don''t I need to do something? How about I come back when Castle Peak comes back?" Yunsu said with a light smile.


    "Fart, the devil just believe you, if you leave can come back to calculate I lose." Star son doesn''t have good spirit of way, don''t believe cloud Su''s words at all.


    Hearing this, Yunsu is also embarrassed. I don''t want face. Is it really good to expose me like this?


    But the star son said is also right, really left, estimate no big thing is won''t come back to Castle Peak city.


    "We all have to go to tianwu college. At that time, we can meet again." Yunsu thought about it and then said.


    "Besides, since you want to leave, I won''t leave you. When my father comes back, I''ll let him go to liuyunzong to find you. Hum, you are so powerful. My father must be very interested in you." The star son smilingly way: "at that time, you can go to play with me."


    "It''s up to you." Yunsu is a little speechless. When Qingshan comes to liuyunzong, I''m afraid the whole Qingshan area will explode.


    Said a few words, did not say hello to anyone, cloud Su left Castle Peak alone.


    The only purpose of this visit to baipai Dabi is to take flame peak to find jinghun huangmu. A lot of time has been wasted in baipai Dabi. Although we have got a lot of things, Yunsu, the most important one, has not forgotten.


    Collect all kinds of elixirs, refine the emperor''s elixir, stimulate the emperor''s physique of Yun Hanxue, and also want to see if the person hidden in the deep sea of Yun Hanxue is her


    Lianer


    Thinking of this, Yunsu''s heart sea rippled slightly, took a deep breath, spit out a foul breath, put these thoughts behind him, and dived into the green mountains.


    The location of the flame peak is hidden in the middle of the Qingshan mountains. It''s very remote and hard to find. If people who are not very familiar with the Qingshan mountains don''t go in, they can''t find it at all. They will just get lost in the Qingshan mountains. Yunsu spent a long time in Qingshan city to roughly confirm the location of the flame peak from the map and dictation, I just found it.


    All the way to the northwest, across the thorn forest, ancient wood jungle, under the eyes of a group of fierce monsters, Yunsu gradually approached the central region.


    Close to this side, you will find that the temperature here is hotter than that in other places. Even the land is dry with a little red color. There is continuous steaming heat gushing from the cracked ground. It''s just very subtle and needs careful feeling.


    It''s very quiet here, because it''s already entered the central region. Every monster here is terrifying, and its strength is greatly improved compared with that of the surrounding ones. So as long as it''s not a social monster, basically every monster has a certain territory. Once it enters their territory, it will be regarded as a provocation, so not many monsters really dare to mess around here.


    "The temperature is gradually warming up, and the air is mixed with hot breath and a little bit of fire. It seems that the flame peak is around here. I''ve found the right place." Yunsu came here to feel the surrounding environment, and her eyes lit up immediately.


    For Yunsu, the most difficult thing is not how to get jinghun imperial wood, but whether you find the wrong place. At least jinghun imperial wood is waiting there, but if you don''t find a place, you can''t get it anyway.


    "Girl, girl, I do my best for you. I''ll see how you repay me then." Yunsu murmured to himself: "it''s necessary for me to cry at least 13 times a night. Otherwise, how can you stand up to me?"


    Once again, I went deep for a long distance. From here, everything began to change. The ground was red, as if there was a mass of magma brewing and about to erupt. The temperature was hot, at least 60 ˇć ˇă The above is like the bright sun, which makes Yunsu sweating and has to protect himself with aura.


    There is a pungent smell in the air. It''s uncomfortable to inhale a lot of hot air.


    In the distance, red peaks appear in front of us. The whole body is as red as a burning flame. The flame peak does not mean a mountain peak, but the mountains are surrounded by a burning flame, like a circle, which starts to burn from the center and gradually expands outward. There are magma, miraculous drugs, precious miraculous drugs of various fire systems, monsters and rare birds in the peaks, If you''re lucky, you can see it.


    After a long journey, I finally came to the flame peak. In front of me, there are mountains all around me. Each peak is red. There is a thin flame from the inside of the stone. Now and then, a spark rolls up. This is not the peak itself, but the magma under the peak. The magma upwelling creates such a scene.


    On both sides of the mountain peak are the deep ground covered by magma. The bubbling red magma will burst out a small column of magma from time to time. The magma flows from the depth of the flame peak, but I don''t know where it flows. Maybe there is a channel under the magma, and the magma will flow back to the bottom again to form a cycle, so as not to overflow.


    In the middle is a road less than ten feet wide for people to pass, which can reach the depth of the flame peak. Everything seems so quiet, only the gurgling sound of magma occasionally rings out. Seeing this scene, Yunsu started to smile and walked straight ahead. As soon as he got to the passage, he found that the road was a little sparse, as if it had been covered with a layer of sand. He scratched with his feet, and a layer of white powder appeared in front of himˇ° Is this... Human bone Yunsu recognized it at a glance. After weathering, the human bones turned into vermicelli powder, which had not been cleaned up for many years and gradually scattered, and finally became a layer of powder on the roadˇ° It seems that this section of the road is not easy to go. " The cloud Su secretly thought of, the footstep does not stop of front walk. Gudu, gudu, gudu... A series of bubbling sounds sounded, the magma on both sides suddenly bubbled up one by one, constantly emerging, the magma boiling up at the same time, constantly surging up, as if there was something to come out. Gradually, a ferocious red head emerged from the bottom of the magma, small eyes with ferocious, brutal, head full of basketball size, mouth open is two groups of ferocious sharp teeth, flashing a little cold. When it climbed ashore, it showed its whole body. It was more than 10 meters long and looked like a lizard. Its back was red, and it was concave one by one, like armor. Its strong limbs supported its body on the ground. It was half a meter long and its tail swayed, raising a large amount of white dust. As it climbed to the shore, the concave lumps seemed to absorb a lot of magma, constantly burning its back, opening its mouth, and from time to time it would spew out flames. Red salamander. Hiss... The red salamander spat out its tongue and again spat out a tongue of fire. Its limbs moved quickly, and the whole body rushed to Yunsu. The three meter long body was not bulky. It rushed towards Yunsu very fast. The sharp teeth of its mouth were very sharp, and it directly bit Yunsu. Brush! After a cold flash, the red salamander was torn into two parts and fell to the ground. The blood gradually dyed the ground red, solidifying the white powder into lumps. After killing the red salamander, Yunsu kept on walking towards here. With his deep going, the bubbles on both sides were increasing and surging. A series of bubbles emerge, and a red salamander emerges from the magma. The basketball sized head stares at Yunsu, looking at him with fierce eyes, with excited color. This is the food... Think of this, the magma suddenly burst, a large group of red salamanders rushed to the shore, crazy towards Yunsu, count at least 50 or 60ˇ° Is this for me to kill in? " Yunsu chuckled and didn''t care. The strength of these red salamanders is only Zhenwu realm, which is totally groundless. Brush! Five red salamanders were killed with one sword. Two swords, seven red salamanders were cut off. Three swords, a sword cut through the sky, straight ahead, all the red salamanders blocking the road were split into sections on the spot, even without the strength of resistance, and died on the spot, at least more than ten at one time. Yunsu holds a spirit sword, chiyun, and the chiyun sword keeps waving. The red salamander that rushes up doesn''t stop Yunsu''s step at all. Instead, it becomes the ghost under the sword. For a moment, there are red salamander bodies all around Yunsu, with a strong smell of bloodˇ° It''s a recipe for flying rain. " With a light drink, the red cloud sword turns over. The surrounding magma is instantly absorbed by Yunsu and floats in the air. Every drop of magma has a hot and fiery smell. The terrible energy contained in it makes people feel numb. Every sword light and shadow begins to emerge. Every drop of magma seems to be an amazing sword, Turned into a red sword shadow, rushed to all the red salamanders around. Boom! The ground exploded, and was pierced by the red sword shadow. Each drop of magma with a huge terrorist energy penetrated the ground in an instant, and a large number of red salamanders perished in an instant. Their solid defense could not stop the red sword shadow. Their bodies were penetrated, and the shrill howling sound resounded in the flame peak. A large amount of dust raised, a large amount of blood stained the ground, and a large group of red salamanders were killed in this attack. This time, the large-scale attack of Piaoyu sword Jue fell into the attack range at least within ten meters of Yunsu. Bursts of seventy-eight red salamanders died in this attack, and their bodies were penetrated into holes, which made people feel numb.

 Chapter 258

    In addition to the red salamanders who have climbed ashore, there are countless red salamanders around who are constantly popping out of the magma and staring at Yunsu.


    This blow killed the red salamanders within 10 meters around, but only removed a small part. At this time, Yunsu had walked into the road for a long time, and the red salamanders could be seen everywhere in the front, back, left and right. You don''t need to count them. You can feel numb just by looking at them.


    Red salamanders are cruel by nature. Yunsu''s methods not only failed to deter them, but also angered them, making them more violent and angry.


    We are the masters of the flame peak. Why are you so fierce? Damn it


    A red salamander roared again, and a large flame floated in the air. It was all erupted by a red salamander and rushed to Yunsu.


    "Hey With a smile, Yunsu suddenly leaped forward. For a moment, the wind and thunder burst, and the wind and thunder burst. At the same time, there were residual shadows on the ground. Yunsu rushed forward for a long distance. The wind and thunder sword Jue appeared, and the demon shadow moved. It was like a sword light floating in the air. The red salamander was imprisoned and forbidden to move, Stand on the spot.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After a series of explosions and blood splashes, dozens of red salamanders immediately fell down in silence. After Yunsu stopped moving, there were more than ten red salamanders staring at him. Seeing this, Yunsu shook his hand, which was a sword.


    Brush, sword light like cold electricity, leisurely flash, as if from the ground thunder, give a great shock, only feel in front of a flower, there is a cold light from the front of the eye, then see a head of red salamander constantly fall, click a sound, the body directly split.


    When one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it, Yunsu uses his simple and rude way to break in. All those who stand in front of him are stepping stones, which will devour his life mercilessly.


    Whew, whew!


    Residual red comes from the sky, like a meteor across the sky, shining with dazzling and hot glow. When they react again, the residual red is the sickle of death, penetrating their bodies and harvesting their lives.


    It''s said that Wang is afraid of Leng, Leng is afraid of not dying, and Yunsu''s terrible strength has perfectly vowed all these things. Even the irascible and irascible monsters like the red salamander can''t help being afraid when they face Yunsu. They are irascible, but they don''t want to die. It''s just a sacrifice. How can he fight?


    The eyes of a group of red salamanders were full of horror, especially the cold air surging from Yunsu''s body. The murderous air created by the blood sea of corpses made their bodies shrink unconsciously. The people on the side quickly slipped into the magma and did not dare to stand up. The people in the center directly prostrated on the ground to show their sincerity and did not dare to fight, and they were afraid of being beaten. If they fight again, Does the death of the entire race make Yunsu feel tricky?


    Seeing the red salamander move like this, Yunsu didn''t move any more. Holding the red cloud sword, he walked forward slowly. When he passed by the red salamander, he didn''t see any more movement. He still crawled on the ground and didn''t dare to move.


    The road is not long. At the end of 200 meters, the red salamanders can''t be seen again. When Yunsu comes to the end, all the red salamanders slip into the magma and everything becomes quiet. Only the bodies of more than 100 red salamanders left in the road are so conspicuous.


    Through this passage, it can be regarded as a formal entrance to the flame peak. The flame peak surrounds the surroundings. The space inside is not very big, but it is not small. The winding paths extend in all directions, as if they are extending in different directions.


    At the beginning, Chen Benshan said that seeing the shadow of jinghun huangmu was in the depth of the flame peak, so what Yunsu wanted to go to was the depth of the flame peak. Instead of looking at the winding path around him, he chose a path in the center and walked up.


    It''s a small road, but it''s more than two meters wide. It''s easy to walk. On both sides, there is magma like a pond. It''s bubbling and flowing. It seems very calm, but in fact it''s full of crisis.


    Walking along this road, Yunsu has a sense of danger in his heart. Although it is very light, it is real. This makes Yunsu have a heart, secretly watching the scenes around him, and move forward carefully.


    Whoosh


    A red shadow suddenly burst out of the magma, burst out a piece of water, and shot at Yunsu. Yunsu immediately reacted. The backhand red cloud sword was a stroke, which directly cut it off.


    Red shadow fell to the ground, struggled twice and then stopped. Yunsu saw clearly that it was a snake.


    Blood snake.


    It''s a species evolved from the change of terrain. It''s called blood spirit snake. But living in the magma, it doesn''t contain aura. On the contrary, it''s full of fire poison. It''s cruel and cruel. It''s extremely cold. If you bite it, you will be poisoned. Moreover, it''s very difficult to get rid of fire poison, which is a headache.


    Blood spirit snake and fire spirit fish are two extremes, one contains fire poison, the other contains rich aura.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    With the first blood snake rushing out, the magma again rushes out red shadows. There are more than 20 blood snake biting and rushing to Yunsu. The strength of each end is extraordinary, which is enough to have the strength of the six or seven layers of Zhenwu realm.


    For a time, everywhere is the blood snake''s figure, the red eyes emitting a cold light, it is cold at the bottom of my heart.


    "Hey." Seeing this scene, Yunsu suddenly laughed, put down the red cloud sword, and suddenly burst out a fiery flame, instantly covered his whole body, and then magnified.


    Tian Huang opens her wings to the sky and roars. Tian Huang engulfs all the blood snakes in it. The mighty red flame suddenly burns a group of blood snakes to ashes.


    Tian Huang Yan.


    As the life flame of the Tianhuang family, what Yunsu gets is the most pure colorful colored glaze of Tianhuang''s blood. Tianhuang''s blood essence turns into Tianhuang''s inflammation. A trace of flame power is extremely terrible, not to mention Tianhuang''s rolling power, which is enough to burn all the blood snakes to ashes.


    The vast power blows, and the strong wind blows. Even the magma is blown to a large area. The scene is quiet for a moment, and there is no blood snake. Yunsu doesn''t care and continues to walk forward.


    Seeing that Yunsu was about to cross the path, the blood spirit snake hidden in the magma rushed out one by one and rushed to Yunsu. At the same time, in the magma, a red blood spirit snake, three Zhang long and one Zhang wide, floated on the magma, staring at Yunsu coldly and spitting out snake letters, And its strength is also the strongest of all blood spirit snakes.


    Half a step.


    Looking at Yunsu who is surrounded by the blood spirit snake, the king of the blood spirit snake spits out the snake''s message and swims to Yunsu quickly. At close range, he rushes up and pours on Yunsu. His huge body is propped up by the support force, covering a small area of the sky. The snake bites directly.


    "Well?" Yunsu, who is dealing with the blood spirit snake, feels something coming behind him. Meanwhile, it''s dark around him. The wind behind him keeps blowing. Subconsciously, Yunsu jumps up, somersaults back in mid air, and the red cloud sword cuts down.


    When the king of blood spirit snake saw that Yun Su leaped up, his head stopped immediately, and then he rushed up into the air. Unexpectedly, the red cloud sword with cold light was facing it. He cut it directly and split half of his head.


    With a cry of pain, the king of blood spirit snake smashed directly on the ground, struggling to twist his body, and the snake''s tail was even more powerful, like refined steel whip to Yunsu.


    "Hey, just in time. I''ll take the demon Dan." Yunsu is happy. He looks at the snake''s tail rushing towards him. With a flick of the red cloud sword, he cuts off the seven inch position of the blood spirit snake king on the spot.


    Seven inches is the lifeblood. After being cut off, the eyes of the blood spirit snake king suddenly darkened. After twisting the snake body a few times, it stopped moving. A milky white demon Dan was embedded in the flesh and blood, and was directly dug out by Yunsu.


    Yunsu''s strength is already at the top of the Ninth level of Zhenwu realm. The ordinary demon Dan is useless to him, and only if he surpasses Zhenwu, such as the demon Dan with half step Lingwu or above, can he be seen.


    Running the burial formula, he quickly devours the demon pill, and at the same time, he goes forward. With the death of the blood spirit snake king, he lets a pile of blood spirit snakes scatter like birds and beasts, and no longer dares to attack Yunsu.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound of fragmentation, the demon Dan lost its luster and turned into a pile of vermicelli powder, which drifted away with the wind. Yunsu also felt that his strength in his body was a little stronger and nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s like a mountain road. One place, after the bloody snake''s territory and the path, Yunsu enters another place. Before he takes two steps, Yunsu sees a dead burning blood red ghost beaver lying on the ground. The burning blood red ghost beaver is still flowing fresh blood. It''s obvious that he has just died, and the sound of fighting can be heard not far ahead, It''s clear there''s a fight ahead.


    The strength of each red ghost beaver here is half a step. Although the red ghost beaver lives in the place with rich aura of fire system, they are better at speed and sneak attack. They are as unpredictable as ghosts, just like there is a ghost in their name. They are very fast.


    Who broke into this place and killed so many red ghost beavers? Yunsu can''t help but be curious. This is not what ordinary people can do. Thinking of this, Yunsu can''t help walking forward, passing the body of a burning blood red civet, and soon comes to the inside. At this time, the end of the battle starts. A burning blood red civet in Lingwu is killed, and the battle ends.


    When he saw the scene inside, Yunsu''s eyes lit up immediately.


    The perfect body is about to come out, covered by a set of Black Lotus armor, but it can''t really cover up her beauty. The slender and perfect body is so attractive. Wearing a Shura mask, the cold breath comes out of thin air. The back of the head is swaying with the wind, and a spirit sword flashing black light is dripping blood, Around her are a bunch of red ghost beavers with burning blood, adding a trace of dignity and murderous spirit to her.


    Not far away, it was a purple golden beast the size of a calf, shining with precious light all over its body, and stepping on a bloody red civet, it seemed extremely fierce.


    Yunsu didn''t lower her own footsteps. When she heard someone coming, the other party turned around immediately. The cold eyes fell on Yunsu with a hint of coldness. But when she saw the appearance of Yunsu, a pair of eyes immediately stagnated and fell into a dull state. The whole person''s Qi was in a mess in an instant.


    Looking at her, Yunsu smiles and says in a soft voice: "this is not Shura girl. Long time no see!"

 Chapter 259

    Looking at the person in front of her, Shura felt that her eyes were a little confused, and her tears seemed to surge uncontrollably. After so many days, she thought about the reunion between them many times, but she didn''t think it would be like this.


    Looking at him, he is still so elegant and indifferent. When he is serious, he looks like an Ancient Sword Fairy walking in the turbid world. When he laughs, he is cynical, with the look of itching teeth, love and hate.


    I haven''t seen him for nearly a month. He seems to have lost a lot of weight, but he looks better. Shura thought to himself.


    The smile with flaws and the cynicism in the corner of his eyes were so eye-catching, but when he opened his mouth, Shura''s tears fell uncontrollably.


    "You... What do you call me?" Shura staggered forward a few steps, with a little can''t believe, trembling voice: "you call me Shura... Girl?"


    "Well? Did I shout wrong? " Cloud Su Leng for a while: "is it difficult for you to get married? Should I call you madame Shura? "


    "I..." Shura opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. For a moment, he was in the same place, and the strange atmosphere spread between them.


    The purple gold beast also saw Yunsu. When he rushed over and rubbed his thigh intimately, he didn''t forget that it was the goods. No, the rich man gave himself a drop of Yanlong Emperor '', Zijin beast has changed a lot from a month ago. At least, it is a qualitative leap in blood and strength.


    "Yo, little guy, it looks like you''re eating well. Tut Tut, it seems that your master didn''t abuse you." Yunsu patted Zijin beast''s head with a smile.


    Shura looks at Yunsu with a speechless face and can''t help laughing bitterly. Do I look like someone who will abuse pets? Who is it? This is.


    The corpses all over the ground didn''t look like a place for flirting. Yunsu didn''t have that idea either. He looked at Shura and said with a smile, "you seem to have something to do, so I won''t chat with you. Goodbye."


    With that, Yunsu turned and left without hesitation.


    "Don''t go." Shura called out subconsciously and ran after him. The face under the mask was full of grievances and a little hesitation.


    Even she doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. Her tenacity and calm attitude towards Yunsu has disappeared.


    "Well? What''s up? " Cloud Su doubts a way.


    I want to talk to you, I want to follow you, I want to be with you.


    In his heart, such an idea flashed, but Shura couldn''t say a word. Looking at Yunsu, he couldn''t help thinking of the day when he left. He must still blame himself. If his kindness is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung, everyone will be angry. He is so determined to go, and there is no news at all. Shura even wondered if he didn''t meet again today, I''ll never meet you again in my whole life?


    "Are you... Are you still angry?" Shura looked at Yunsu and asked softly, "I''m sorry, i... I shouldn''t blame you."


    Looking at this appearance, cloud Su heart smile, face is shaking his head: "what is angry not angry, we just meet by chance, there is no need."


    Ping Shui... Meeting. In his opinion, is it just a chance meeting? Shura almost shed tears again, quickly said: "I... I''ll come with you, it''s very dangerous, I can protect you."


    "Protect me?" Looking at Shura strangely, Yunsu suddenly said, "do you want to kill me?"


    "No... no, I didn''t mean that. I..." Shura panicked and waved his hand.


    "Forget it, you''d better not follow me." Yunsu shook his head and turned to leave.


    "..." looking at his back, Shura clenched his teeth and quickly followed up. This time, we can''t say when we''ll see each other again. We can''t miss it.


    "You... You''re going this way, too?" Shura asked casually, staring at Yunsu tightly.


    "Well? Are you going this way? " Yunsu turns to see Shura.


    "Well, yes, I''m looking for something." Shura nodded.


    "Oh, look for me. I''ll take that road." Cloud Su casually points to a road beside to smile a way.


    Shura


    One breath almost didn''t come up, you resentfully stare at cloud Su, this guy, must be so heartless?


    Looking at Shura''s resentful eyes, it seems that he owes her a debt, which makes Yunsu laugh wildly in his heart. It seems that his scheme is still useful. This girl is hooked.


    "Are you really not here to kill me?" Yunsu blinked.


    "No, really not. I... I misunderstood you that day. I didn''t know you were treating my face. Yunsu, I''ll apologize to you. Don''t be angry, OK?" Shura quickly explained, tone even with her own did not notice a trace of coquetry.


    "I''m not angry." Yunsu said with a smile: "take down your mask and show it to me. Last time I said goodbye, I haven''t looked at it carefully."


    Hearing this, Shura was stunned for a moment, and looked at Yunsu with some coyness. After thinking about it, he put his hand on his face and slowly took off his mask.


    It''s a gorgeous face. It''s not made of powder. The face of Emei is lotus like. Its white skin is delicate and tender. It makes people want to poke it.


    That pair of eyes once with ice has disappeared, leaving a pair of resentment like timidity, with a little happy, with a little hopeful eyes, I still feel pity.


    The delicate little ears hide in the long black hair, and some of them are slightly red. The ruddy ears make people feel like they want to bite and grind. The thin pink lips are tight, but they show how nervous Shura is at the moment.


    Yunsu looked at such a face, his eyes were full of appreciative smile, and nodded in admiration: "very beautiful."


    "Well..." he lowered his head slightly and said in a low voice.


    They continue to walk forward, but they don''t know what kind of state of mind they are. Shura takes off the mask and doesn''t put it on. He shows his gorgeous face and follows Yunsu with a smile. Meimou looks at Yunsu with a smile and a spring in his eyebrows.


    "What are you doing here?" Yunsu walked forward and asked casually.


    "I came to ChiYan mountain to look for Huoling fish." Shura said directly.


    "Red flame mountain? This is flame peak, not red flame mountain? " Cloud Su surprised looking at Shura, this Ya of find the wrong place?


    "It''s not ChiYan mountain?" Shura looked back at Yunsu and said solemnly, "but there are fire spirit fish in it. I found their trace. It''s in it."


    "Fire spirit fish?" Yunsu thinks about it and thinks that maybe the name is wrong. In fact, ChiYan mountain and flame peak are the same place. That''s why they meet here.


    "That''s really hard work for you. It''s been a month before you came here."


    Shura nodded with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, I also went to a lot of wrong places, and finally came here by mistake, but it''s also very good, because..."


    Later, Shura didn''t say anything. He secretly glanced at empress Yunsu and laughed.


    "Huoling fish, since Huoling fish is in it, let''s go in together. I''m going to find something in it, too." Yunsu nodded casually: "how many fire spirit fish do you need?"


    "Not much. This time I was ordered to look for Huoling fish. Whether I can find it or not is two questions, so there is no limit." Shura thought about it and said, "one, two, three will do."


    "Huoling fish contains rich essence, which can be cultivated and eaten by people. It has great benefits to the body. It is extremely rich in essence. At the same time, it can also refine the body invisibly, which has unexpected changes to the body." Yunsu said with a light smile: "if you really meet Huoling fish, you can take two or three back, and we''ll pack the rest."


    "But..." Shura''s good-looking eyebrows frowned together. She hesitated. If she took two or three back, I don''t know if she could make a delivery. But after thinking about it, she was relieved. Huoling fish is rare. If she had one, she would have a snicker. She nodded immediately: "OK."


    "If we can catch a large number of fire spirit fish, I have a good place to take you. It''s a cold pool. As long as we put fire spirit fish in it and blend Yin and Yang, cold pool belongs to water and fire spirit fish belongs to fire. Extreme ice fire will burst out strong spirit, which can bring us great benefits." Yunsu said with a smile: "so, pray, pray that we can meet the fire spirit fish."


    "Good." Although I don''t know what Yunsu said, but out of trust, Shura didn''t ask, just nodded.


    They went on, and soon came to a flat land. There was a lot of magma in the mountain, but there was also a small amount of land. This land also grew heat-resistant vegetation, adding a little green.


    "Roar


    A roar suddenly sounded, a red flame shrouded lion appeared in the eyes of the two people, more than three meters high, huge, strong limbs comparable to columns, ferocious head with frightening ferocity, the pair of sharp teeth flashing cold light, and a trace of saliva constantly dripping on the ground.


    Red lion.


    With the roar of the red flame lion, the roar resounded in this area. More than ten lionesses appeared from all directions, staring at Yun Su and their eyes, with frightening greed and ferocity.


    This is the territory of a group of lions. The male lion is the overlord of this land. Now that they break into its territory, they will be attacked by the male lion.


    "One Lingwu has three layers, fifteen Lingwu has one layer. Yunsu, you step back and give it to me." Shura subconsciously shouts that her strength is strong, but Yunsu''s strength is weak. Naturally, it''s up to her to protect her.


    "What to protect, what to be afraid of, this animal is nothing but strong in the field and weak in the middle." Cloud Su disdained to curl his mouth: "you see, fifteen coquettish and cheap people don''t have to do anything except heihei Hei every day. They have been living a long time. I guarantee that they are weak in the back, weak in the front and loose in strength. They don''t even have a decent ability. How can they compare with me?"


    Listen to cloud Su''s words, Shura''s face instantly blushes up, low quench one mouthful.


    "Hooligans."

 Chapter 260

    For Shura''s response, Yunsu seems very aggrieved. How can I be a hooligan? How can I be realistic? When dealing with 15 starving lionesses, they are not as strong and brave as I am. They are as powerful as a sewing machine and as fast as a Hummer. How can they compare with me?


    Looking at her, Yunsu felt that it was necessary to explain to her the truth of what she said. She hummed coldly: "don''t believe it, you see."


    Said, cloud Su path straight toward the red flame lion, Shura want to stop all did not stop.


    "What are you doing? Come back." Shura''s face changed and he called out.


    "Hey, you can watch it here and see how it''s weak." With a smile, Yunsu turned his head and looked at the red flame lion. He hooked his fingers at it and said defiantly, "little thing, come here and let Grandpa repair you."


    Even though the red flame lion can''t speak, it''s at least a monster in the Lingwu realm. It opens up a little wisdom. When it hears this, it''s angry on the spot. How can I say that it''s also the lion king? I don''t want face. How dare I provoke me in front of my princess? Do you want me to kneel at night and sleep on the floor?


    Roar!


    There was an earth shaking roar, and the red flame lion roared on the spot. The red flame erupted from the red flame lion. With the mouth open, the red flame spewed out and rushed directly towards Yunsu, turning into rolling flames.


    "Yunsu..." Shura was shocked. Yunsu''s strength was so weak, how could he resist the red flame lion''s attack?


    Just ready to come forward to save people, but the next scene is to let her stay, the pace can not help but stop.


    He only saw that Yunsu''s whole body was shining like a treasure light, and a faint red light was looming. The red flame directly hit Yunsu''s chest, but it didn''t hurt him at all. On the contrary, it melted like ice and snow in the early sun, and disappeared silently. It didn''t hurt Yunsu, and even his white robe was not burned.


    In this scene, the red flame lion was stunned. His big eyes looked at Yunsu without blinking. He didn''t recover for a long time.


    Shura was also stunned. For a moment, he didn''t understand what had happened. How could it have no effect at all? Is it hard to succeed? I really can''t succeed


    At the thought of this word, Shura felt a little hot


    A group of lionesses were also stunned. They all looked at the red flame lion. Their eyes were full of doubts and amazement.


    King, king, are you swollen? Do you have a new love and forget your old love? We are your concubine. He is human, and he is male. Do you want to play a love between human and beast?


    No... king, what''s our love story? Where have you been? How can you see that this human has changed his divination, and can''t bear to hurt him?


    A group of lionesses were angry on the spot. They stared at Yunsu with hostility in their eyes and directly regarded him as their rival.


    He died young


    A group of lionesses came up with the word.


    When the red flame lion saw that his concubines were staring at Yunsu, it seemed that he was in love. The vinegar jar was overturned on the spot, and he could not help but roar. Damn human beings, they flattered my concubines. I''m so tender.


    When the lioness heard this, she was even more aggrieved. You bad silver, you yelled at us. For a fox spirit, you yelled at us. It''s no longer alive, we''re no longer alive, whimpering


    Every good thing for men is that even lions are the same. When they are happy, they turn their faces and refuse to admit their debts. When they see beautiful men, they can''t open their eyes. A group of our village girls are not alive. Before they die, you are a fox.


    Roar, roar


    A large group of lionesses roared on the spot, staring at Yunsu with ferocious eyes, and rushed up with a roar. With the leader, the rest of the lionesses couldn''t help but rush up one after another. NIMA, you''ve been tender to death. Do you dare to have a crooked mind.


    The red flame lion was stunned. Today''s concubines are a little abnormal. They are so flexible that they are so irritable.


    It''s him, it must be him, damned white face, handsome enough to seduce animals


    Think of this, the red flame lion has the point of spitting blood, damn it, kill these two people today, absolutely give them some fierce look at the night, let them understand, who is the real warrior.


    Yunsu was stunned when he saw that a group of lionesses rushed to him first. When Shura saw this scene, his eyes shrank. Without saying a word, he rushed up with an arrow step. The black light sword in his hand flashed, and the light swept between them. The sword swept, and the blood splashed out. All the lionesses staggered a few steps on the spot, bowed their heads, and were killed by Shura.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of a series of falls kept coming, and each lioness was cut through her throat and died. After two convulsions, she stopped moving.


    Shura looks at Yunsu, shows his face and smiles. He''s fallen in love with the country and the city. He seems to be saying, "how about me? I''m handsome!"


    Cloud Su looked at Shura so, also can''t help shaking head wry smile for a while, this matter make.


    Red flame lion, this will be completely ignorant force, love imperial concubines one second is still alive, the next second to receive a lunch box, not to say, NIMA, oh, you cut my love imperial concubines, actually also in front of my face scattered dog food, you this is when I am invincible in the universe, invincible in the world, the following omitted 10000 words super handsome, powerful, that what Lion King does not exist?


    Looking at the female lions overflowing with blood, the red flame lion''s heart and liver are in pain. It''s all right. Kill these two goods first, and then take advantage of the heat. Well, the princess''s body is still hot. I believe it''s OK to take a bath in the magma.


    Roar! Concubines, I''m going to avenge you


    With a roar, the red flame lion pours on Shura, killing the girl first, and then the little white face.


    Looking at the red flame lion, Shura''s eyebrows and eyes picked, and the black light sword in his hand swung in an instant. A black light flashed by, and the red flame lion fell to the ground and fell into shit.


    Red Lion, pawn!


    No, no, the script is not right. Shouldn''t I roar, shake the mountains, swear to be loyal, and then I reap my life with fear in my face, and then I take revenge for my concubines? How could it be like this? I killed me without even putting on a big move.


    Coach, I reported her to hang up


    The indignant red flame lion was snapped off in grief, and went to see its concubines with a sad face.


    Yunsu very simple dug out their demon Dan, xizizi income in the Tianhuang ring, and do not have to start, Tianjiang 16 demon Dan, xizizi WOW!


    "Cough, what, shall we continue to walk inside now?" Yunsu turned to look at Shura and asked.


    "Listen to you." Shura said nothing and said directly.


    Yunsu nodded: "let''s continue to go deep. Maybe we can meet the fire spirit fish you want later. What I''m looking for is deep. At least, I need to confirm."


    Whether there is jinghun huangmu or not is still a matter of two opinions. Although Chen Benshan has seen it, it''s impossible to know whether it still exists or not after a long time. So Yunsu thinks he still needs to go in and have a look.


    They continue to walk towards the depth of flame peak. The monsters in it are like one ring after another. They are like breaking through the barrier. From the outside, they are red salamander, then blood snake, then red civet, and then red lion. They break through the barrier all the way to the center.


    After walking across the land and the path, they slowly moved towards each other. The atmosphere was very quiet, with some peace and a sense of leisure. It was as if they were not in the dangerous flame peak, but in their own back garden. They were visiting the royal garden.


    Shura often looks at Yunsu, once that cold appearance has already disappeared, the corner of her mouth has a slight arc, happy, a month of suffering, Yunsu''s shadow not only does not fade in the bottom of her heart, but more deep, let her eager to see him, but when she saw it, she did not know what to say.


    Shura looked at it like this, and suddenly felt that it was good to see it like this. If this road goes forever, it will be a good ending.


    "Sister, I know that I am incomparably handsome and have reached a new height. I am also the dream lover in the hearts of thousands of girls and the object of YY. But you look at me like this, which makes me very square." Yunsu''s voice of ridicule sounded in his ears: "what are you looking at me?"


    Shura Leng Leng, chuckled: "I''m glad to see you."


    "Oh? How happy are you? " Yunsu asked subconsciously.


    Shura


    Is the villain still angry? Otherwise, how can he ask such a question? Have you ever been happy? How do you want me to answer you?


    Taking a deep breath, Shura felt that he could not haggle with him. He quickly said, "I think it''s good to go on like this and go on forever, don''t you think?"


    "What do you say?" Cloud Su white her one eye: "younger sister, you have no problem?"? If you walk all your life, you''ll be lame if you don''t break your leg. OK, what kind of head are you? "


    what the fuck! If you were not the man I like, I would have cut you today.


    His face changed for a while. Shura almost didn''t run away directly. If you have any problem with me, just say it. You don''t have to hurt me so much. OK, I want face, too.


    Hum!


    Ignore you, bad man!


    Shurajiao snorted. She went to the front and sulked alone, leaving Yunsu and a purple golden beast behind.


    The purple gold beast looked at Shura, looked at Yunsu, arched Yunsu''s trouser legs, and grunted twice: Master silver, female master silver is angry, don''t you go up to cajole?


    Yunsu looked at the purple golden beast with a disdainful look: Oh, coax? Yunsu has stood up in this life. Even if the sky collapses or the ground collapses, if he jumps down from here, even if he falls to death or starves to death, he will never coax a woman. Look at your bad color, young man, it''s like being a wife.


    With that, Yunsu took back her eyes, quickly walked up and cried: "ah, the fairy in front, wait a minute, you walk slowly, I have something to say to you."


    They came to a place, surrounded by a small pool, where a group of dark shadows were swimming, emitting a strong aura. When Shura put his eyes in the past, he suddenly widened his eyes... These are

 Chapter 261

    Two people gather together, cloud Su righteousness words of speak with Shura, words have the meaning of saying good words, but that tone, how to listen to how righteousness words


    "Sister, I''ll tell you, there is no one so handsome as me. I''m joking with you. I look up to you. Don''t be unkind."


    "You see why you are still angry. You don''t have any humor cells at all. Come on, smile and die quickly. We should always smile. We deserve to die."


    Such topics, completely let Shura broke out, almost did not jump on, is a titanium alloy iron teeth bite, bite out a series of unequal treaties, is to stop this is about to open the smoke of gunpowder.


    Two people through the path, came to a place, here is like a garden, in the middle is a dug pond, but it is not big, on the edge of the pond bare land, there may have been flowers and plants, but now they have withered and disappeared to a point can not see, here appears very quiet, gentle, as if there is no danger, if there are flowers, it is paradise.


    There is rolling magma in the pond, but the magma here is different from that outside. The magma here looks clearer. The red magma flows like water, but it seems to be able to see everything at the bottom of the pond. It''s clear and transparent. It''s not as thick and thick as the magma you saw before, and you can''t see anything below.


    There are fire red corals growing at the bottom of the lake, emitting a bright and crystal clear luster. Each coral is crystal clear and contains rich essence. Among these corals, a group of red swimming fish can be seen shuttling and swimming freely. Each swimming fish is the size of an adult''s palm, and the swimming speed is not fast, which makes it very comfortable.


    "This... This is a fire spirit fish?" When Shura saw about eighty red swimming fish, he immediately widened his eyes and exclaimed with surprise.


    She didn''t expect it at all. She just said that the fire spirit fish would be seen in the next second, and the number was very large. There were more than 80.


    Each fire spirit fish contains a very strong aura, which makes them look very smart. At the same time, it also makes the magma in this pool emit a strong aura, which makes them feel refreshing after taking a breath.


    "Not only fire spirit fish, you see, but also fire spirit coral." Yun Su pointed to the coral underneath and said with a smile: "fire spirit coral only appears in the place where the fire spirit is very strong. The probability of its appearance is even smaller than that of fire spirit fish. I didn''t expect that I could meet fire spirit coral here. It''s just luck."


    "You see, the aura emitted by the fire spirit coral is stronger than that of the fire spirit fish, so the fire spirit fish like to shuttle among the corals, so they can absorb the extra aura inadvertently spilled by the coral, which is good for them."


    Shura quickly looked at it and immediately nodded: "it''s really like this. There are so many fire spirit corals and fire spirit fish. It seems that it''s an unexpected harvest. I''ll take them all now."


    Seeing that Shura was about to start, Yunsu quickly stopped him: "wait a minute."


    Shura cast a puzzled look, this still have to wait? What are you waiting for?


    "Fire spirit fish contains extremely strong aura, so many species are their natural enemies, but few of them can catch fire spirit fish, and one hand can count them." Yunsu explained: "where there are fire spirit corals and fire spirit fish, there must be fire spirit turtles. Because of their irascible temper and their natural terror of defense, there are few people who can deal with them. Moreover, fire spirit turtles not only have terror of defense, but also have strong speed and attack power. They like to eat fire spirit fish by nature, so there will definitely be fire spirit turtles here, Be careful. "


    Shura''s face was very fierce. She had heard of the tortoise. She could spray fire, had sharp claws, and had a strong defense. She was basically impeccable. If she met it, she would be exhausted even if she killed it.


    "Where is the tortoise?" Shura couldn''t help asking.


    "The amphibians like to live under the water and hide in the land. They can''t be found, but it doesn''t mean that they can''t be found." Yunsu pointed to a hill which was slightly concave at the bottom of the pond. It looked like a stone concave from the sand. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t find it.


    "Look at that one. It''s a tortoise."


    Said, cloud Su double fingers close together, suddenly throw out a sword gas, instantly penetrated the magma, shot to the mountain.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole pool was boiling, a large amount of sand rolled out, confusing the clear and red magma, and a huge creature rushed up from below, leaping to the ground in an instant, roaring constantly.


    It''s a tortoise about two feet long. It''s full of fiery red. Its hard shell is like a hill. Apart from its size and color, it''s no different from ordinary tortoises.


    The rice grain size eyes of the tortoise are shining with smart light. It looks smart, but it is full of violence and anger. It is obviously disturbed. At the moment, it is very angry.


    Shura''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when this flaming turtle appeared, showing a dignified color. This flaming turtle''s actual strength is not much weaker than her. With her terrible defense, it''s hard to deal with.


    Yunsu looked at the tortoise and suddenly laughed: "as the saying goes, one mountain can''t have two tigers, except one male and one female. The tortoise also has a habit. Do you want to hear it?"ˇ° What? " Shura was astonishedˇ° This turtle likes to live at the bottom of the water, so it''s easy to distinguish. If the turtle under the water is male, then there is only one turtle. If this one is female, there are at least two turtles. " Yunsu said with a light smileˇ° It''s said that a woman like water is the most attractive, and so is the female turtle. He lives at the bottom of the water every day, and the male turtle is crazy. In addition, the male turtle can''t live at the bottom of the water, and can only hide in the land. The degree of drought makes a hungry old tortoise a little unbearable. So every time, hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe, A female turtle fell on the ground and couldn''t turn over. A male turtle couldn''t climb up. Finally, the female turtle couldn''t help but pointed to one side of the dry land and said, "go on, sun and earth. Let''s exercise first. How happy the picture is." Shura is very ashamed of being taken askew by Yunsu. He can''t help thinking about it. He blushes on the spot and stares at Yunsu angrily. How can this guy go further and further? He''s so skinny? God, what happened to him during my absence? Shura is a little crazy, and he returns my little brother gaolengˇ° That''s to say, there''s another turtle in it? " Shura''s heart was cold, and it was hard to clean up one end. Would you like another one? In Shura''s expectant eyes, Yunsu nodded with a smile: "yes, I''ll find it out for you." With that, Yunsu suddenly and heavily stepped on the ground, with a loud noise, shaking like an earthquake, and the ground trembled and rumbled. Roar! A roar sounded, not far from the ground crack, a huge object appeared in front of the two people again, is a burst of fire turtle. Brother, I just asked. I didn''t let you shout it out. The two heads of flaming turtles and the four level monsters of Lingwu changed Shura''s face completely because of their terrible defense and attack powerˇ° Yunsu, you go quickly. I''ll take care of this. " Shura subconsciously stood in front of Yunsu and said in a deep voice. The purple gold beast is also like a big enemy. Its sweat and hair are exploding. The purple gold crystal on its body is constantly flashing with brilliant luster. It stares at the exploding tortoise and roars. The two exploding tortoises make it like a big enemy. Roar! The two flaming turtles roared on the spot, and their fierce temper immediately rose after being disturbed. Their eyes were cruel and ferocious. A series of cyclones roared up, and a large group of red flame shot out from the calm ordinary turtle''s back, burning it into a fire turtle. The whole body was burning with flame. The thick limbs stepped forward, and there was a roar and rumble. Dong! Dong! Dong! There was a tremor on the ground, as if it could not bear the power of terror and burst. The turtle''s mouth opened, and a tongue of fire shot directly towards themˇ° Get out of the way. " As soon as Shura''s face changed, he gave a low drink, and the black light sword rushed up in his hand and waved directly to the tongue of fire. Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang. Roar... Seeing this, the tortoise roared again and dashed forward. Instead of being bulky, its huge body vibrated quickly when its limbs stepped on the ground. As soon as it flashed, it came to Shura. One of the tortoises stretched its neck and opened its mouth to Shura. One of the tortoises raised its forelimbs, stretched out its sharp claws and grabbed Shura fiercely, At will, as long as it is a little bit, that is the end of serious injury. Shura jumped up to avoid the attack. The black light sword paddled to the turtle''s shell in mid air, but only left a series of sparks on it. Looking at the shell that couldn''t be broken, Shura said nothing. The black light sword slashed at the tail. Chi... The leather cuts and the sound of grinding teeth rings. The tortoise''s shell is not only hard, but also its skin is very strong. Shura''s sword falls down, leaving only a white mark on it, but it doesn''t cause any damage at all. He didn''t hurt him, but he also angered the tortoise. He immediately turned around, raised his forelimb again and grabbed Shura. At the same time, he opened his mouth and shot at Shura. Shura immediately stepped back with a light step.

 Chapter 262

    His body quickly retreated. Shura immediately dodged the attack of the tortoise and jumped back more than ten meters to fall. He stared at the tortoise with a cold eyebrow.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the two turtles seemed to be angry and rushed up together. The speed was very fast. It was only a blink of an eye before they came near. The left and the right attacked each other. The tongue of fire kept on, the forelimbs raised and grabbed, the head extended and bit. At the same time, the attack forced Shura to avoid. Whenever she just fell down after escaping, the turtle rushed up again and forced her to fight, She was not given a chance to relax at all.


    Zheng


    The black lightsaber passed by, leaving a series of scratches, splashing out a lot of sparks, and the harsh sharp sound sounded in my ears, which made me feel like an explosion in my head.


    More than ten white marks were left on the shell of the turtle. Even the skin and flesh didn''t break. It just gave the turtle a tingling feeling.


    Roar!


    With a roar, a flaming tortoise suddenly burst out, and his whole body bumped into Shura. Shura was dealing with another flaming tortoise. Unexpectedly, he subconsciously cut it out with a black light sword and stabbed it with a sword.


    A huge anti shock force came, and a strong buzz sounded in my ears. It was like a fierce animal running fast. The anti shock force made Shura Snort and quickly retreat.


    After more than ten steps in a row, Shura''s face was a little ugly. Although she didn''t do much harm to her, it definitely made her feel worse. The huge body of the flame tortoise collided with her, and the power formed was not as powerful as that of other people.


    With one hit, the tortoise fell on the ground, holding his cold eyes, staring at Shura coldly. He jumped up again while the iron was hot. His cruel nature made him completely not know what retreat was, just know the constant charge, just want to kill each other, it was enough.


    The sound of Jingling is constantly ringing, and each impact is the cross sound of the black light sword colliding on the turtle shell, such as the collision of two swords, the combination of swords and harps, pleasant but full of killing opportunities.


    Looking at the flaming tortoise in front of him, Shura''s eyes flashed with cold light and kept waving the black light sword. The sword rolled out one after another with cold killing intention. The strength of the fifth level of Lingwu burst out with all his strength. The flaming tortoise was constrained and could not fight back. He could only roar and roar.


    Brush!


    A sword passed, and a sword passed over the head of the tortoise, but there was no way to break through that layer of skin. The tortoise''s terrible defense was not only the shell, but also the layer of skin. It was as tough as leather, but also as hard as steel. If it wasn''t really a terrible force, it would be absolutely impossible to break through.


    The roar is hidden in the shadow of the sword. The tortoise is trampling on the ground. The ground is bursting and retreating. His cold eyes are staring at Shura, flashing a sense of tyranny. Whenever he wants to extend his head or raise his hand, he will be pulled back by the black light sword subconsciously. Even if he opens his mouth and spits out a tongue of fire, Shura will avoid him, which has no effect.


    Boom!


    Behind him, there was a heavy sound of pedaling, accompanied by the fierce breath, the terrible power and the sound of breaking the air. Looking back, I saw another flaming tortoise rushing up from behind. It not only spewed out a tongue of fire, but also stretched its neck to bite Shura.


    See this scene, Shura disdain cold hum, figure flash quickly disappeared between the two, when she appeared again, is not far away, and without Shura, two burst fire turtles on the spot hit together, somersault.


    Killing Shinto is not only the art of assassination, but also the art of concealment. Shura is good at sneaking and assassinating. Just like the former burning blood red ghost civet is good at speed, but it is the death of the leader under Shura''s killing. Compared with Shura, their speed is completely different.


    The speed of the tortoise is fast, but it still can''t compare with Shura, but Shura can''t break the defense, so the two sides seem to be in a confrontation for a while.


    After overturning, the tortoise quickly got up, roared angrily, and his eyes were red. His natural body shape gave them not only terrible defense, destructive power, but also a strong temper. There was fire in his body all the time, which belonged to one point explosion.


    Looking at the two flaming turtles staring at him, Shura never let go of his frown. After fighting for a long time, he was tired to death, but he didn''t hurt them at all. Looking at the white marks on the turtle''s shell, Shura suddenly felt kind-hearted and tired, just like an ant biting an elephant, I don''t even take a look at you.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of stepping on the ground sounded again, and the two turtles ran again. One turtle rushed to Shura, and the other one rushed to... Yunsu.


    Yunsu stood beside him for a while, but because of his strength, he was ignored. None of the flaming turtles had their eyes on him, and it would be futile to deal with Shura, so they had their eyes on him again.


    If I can''t take you, I can''t deal with this guy first, can I?


    Step him into meat sauce and let him feel better. That head toward the cloud Su to rush to explode the fire work properly tortoise so think of. Shura brush''s face changed, the original cold calm face instantly killing intention surging, even if so long did not win the flame tortoise also did not let her so angry. In her opinion, Yunsu''s strength is weak. Just leave everything to her, but the flame tortoise is so good that it wants to attack Yunsu. It''s not a wink to me. Moreover, the flame tortoise''s terrible defense and attack power are exactly what Shura is worried about. If he can''t move them, Yunsu is even worse. Strong to the extreme of the intention to kill gushed out, so that the surrounding hot air can not help but drop a little bit, staring at the flame tortoise, the eyes of the intention to kill is so obvious and cold, almost out of controlˇ° Yunsu, get out of the way and get out of the way. I''ll take care of this. " See cloud Su is still silly stand in situ, full of smile, Shura can''t help anxious shout, if this is hit, half life will be lost. Seeing this scene, the purple golden beast roared and rushed directly towards the tortoise. Its calf size body was not as strong as the tortoise, but it was not much weaker. Dong... The two collided, and there was a huge crash. The body of the purple gold beast was flying backward, crashing into a stone wall and falling down, whining constantly. But after the tortoise bumped into the purple gold beast, it kept on walking and rushing forward at the same speed. It was only three meters away from Yunsuˇ° "Cloud su..." Shura exclaimed, anxious, turning to rush toward cloud Su, who is injured can''t let cloud Su hurt. But how could the flaming tortoise, who rushed to Shura, let her leave? Her body flashed quickly and did not attack her. Her huge body directly blocked the way between them, and her eyes were cruel and ferocious. Seeing this, Shura rushes up, the killing Shinto surges, and his body looks like it''s going to disappear. He rushes to the flame tortoise very fast, and the black light sword cuts mercilessly. He doesn''t want to kill the enemy, just wants to get out of the way. Ding! The black light sword nailed on the head of the flame tortoise sounded a sound. Shura''s body flashed to one side and was about to rush towards Yunsu, but he was stunned by the next second. Only see cloud Su calm looking at that head rushed to the front of the explosion flame tortoise, mouth a grin, slowly raised his right hand, in Shura shock under the eyes of a blow to explosion flame tortoise. Boom! For example, when a comet hits the earth, the little fist seems to have a big world full of endless power. It comes suddenly, crosses the void, and the torn sky blows on the head of the tortoise. Click... Dong! The power possessed by Daofu Tu Jue was beyond the control of the tortoise. After one blow, the tortoise burst into the void and flew out on the spot. At the same time, the power spread continuously. The whole head of the tortoise exploded in an instant, and then the body dispersed and the tortoise shell burst, The shell of the turtle is full of numerous cracks, which seem to break when touched. Body, hit not far from the stone mountain, on the spot will rock mountain fried into powder, huge body hit the ground, set off a burst of dust. Time seemed to stop flowing. Shura looked at the scene in front of her. The tortoise''s defense was terrible, but it was smashed under Yunsu''s fist, and the flesh turned into a pile of blood mist. Even the demon Dan was eliminated under this fist, leaving only a tortoise shell full of cracks and nothing left. This... This is fake, right? Shura was a little at a loss and thought of it in disbelief. He... He is really in the martial arts realm. The power of this fist is to blow up his own hair. How terrible is the body to have such power? Shura was stunned, and his steps stopped involuntarily. He looked at Yunsu, but he couldn''t come back. The flame tortoise who surrounded Shura turned around and saw this scene. He was so angry that he didn''t even want to rush directly towards Shura. At the moment, Shura was in a state of ignorance and completely forgot to defend. Yunsu eyebrows pick, body shape a flash, directly toward Shura rushed over, jump up and down from the mid air, like a meteorite mixed with the sound of explosion with fire. Boom! One foot, heavily stepped on the back of the turtle, the ground first started a circle of dust, and then exploded, the ground sank, cracked a circle of pits, sank a few meters, the Turtle was so stepped into the ground by Yunsu, blood, flesh, tortoise shell, roaring explosion, bang into blood fog, even no cry, was trampled to death by Yunsu.

 Chapter 263

    The tortoise was trampled to death, and a round demon Dan, the size of a fist, rolled out and rolled at Yunsu''s feet.


    Yunsu picked it up and put it in Tianhuang ring. He jumped on the ground and looked at Shura as if he were still separated from a dream. He couldn''t help waving his hand: "sister paper, come back, time for flower mania is over."


    Shit!!!


    Shura suddenly regained his mind and couldn''t help staring at Yunsu angrily. This guy, do you have to do this? Can''t he give people a little shock time?


    I think so, but Shura looked at Yunsu like a ghost. Seeing the ghost, he said with a complicated look: "you... Your strength, how can..."


    "How could it be so powerful?" Cloud Su hey a smile: "don''t forget, I''m a big handsome pot, handsome pot, a top two, you that fart strength, I don''t even look at it."


    Shura subconsciously wanted to refute, but when he looked at the two dead turtles, he couldn''t stop laughing bitterly. He couldn''t even break the defense, but he was easily obliterated by Yunsu. This is not bull force, it''s just against heaven. Is there any wood?


    This let Shura ring a month ago was dominated by Yunsu days, at that time, he is still every day to shock himself, finally numb?


    Before breaking through Zhenwu, you can destroy Zhenwu. Breaking through Zhenwu directly destroys Ren Niaofei and alchemy. The whole tianwu kingdom is the strongest. However, in Yunsu''s hands, the fourth grade elixir appears just like no money. As long as he thinks, there is nothing he can''t refine, Shura sometimes even thinks, what kind of parents can be born of such a powerful person? No, he can''t be called human any more. He''s just a fierce animal of human type. His terrible physical strength is comparable to those fierce animal cubs with pure blood.


    "So what do we do now?" Shura asked subconsciously.


    "Take these fire spirit corals and fire spirit fish. When you get out of flame peak, I''ll take you to a place." Yunsu thought about it and said, "you''re not looking for Huoling fish. Just take one back to hand over."


    Unconsciously, from the moment he saw Yunsu, it seemed that everything was dominated by Yunsu. He had no idea what he said and did.


    Ah, you can''t do that. You''re a grand general of Shura. You''re not a small follower. How can you be soft when you see Yunsu? You want to be hard and hard.


    With this idea, Shura felt that he could not be so indulgent, or he would be paid back to count money when he was sold by Yunsu. Thinking of this, Shura immediately said, "I know. I''ll do it now."


    What a shame


    Excitedly ran to the edge of the pond, inside the muddy sediment once again fell in the bottom, the magma in the pool is still as clear and red, clear to the bottom, a fire spirit fish swimming happily, do not know the fate they are about to face.


    Yunsu went to the side, and with a wave of his big hand, a breath of aura turned into a giant hand. The red waves soared into the sky, and the fire spirit fish flew into the sky. Yunsu took a picture of them in his hand. Then he took out a jade bottle and put them in it. The fire spirit coral was easier to do. He pulled it up and threw it into Tianhuang ring.


    Shura also caught a fire spirit fish and installed it. Looking at its swimming in the jade bottle, he couldn''t help laughing. Anyway, catching back the fire spirit fish is not for cultivation. It''s more for appreciation. It doesn''t matter how much it can catch. The big deal is to catch only one.


    After searching everything, Shura comes directly to Yunsu and looks at him quietly, but he doesn''t speak. After searching everything, Yunsu glances at the purple gold beast beside him. He doesn''t get hurt after being hit and flew by the explosion flame tortoise. His defense is also extremely terrible. He can only say that his strength is weak, which can''t be compared for a while.


    "The little guy is good. If you find something good later, I''ll give it to you first." Cloud Su patted the purple gold beast''s head and said with a smile, at least, the purple gold beast of the protector gave him a big change.


    Zijin beast immediately "moo moo" two calls, master silver, don''t later, now give it, I want some Yanlong emperor''s blood, don''t need more, just a half bottle, later I''ll give you as meat shield, what do you think?


    In the face of Zijin beast''s expectant eyes, Yunsu slaps him impolitely. If you want to, there''s no way. I haven''t given it back to you.


    After spitting a mouthful of turbid air, Yunsu looked at the depth of the flame peak and immediately said, "go on, it''s almost the deepest place."


    Shura nodded directly without any comment, and two men and one beast walked inside again.


    Continue to go deep, also met some monsters, but were two people very simple to eliminate, not long after, two people came to the depths of the flame peak.


    Here is like a small square, surrounded by shrubs, there are elixirs in the grass, emitting a dazzling luster.


    What makes Yunsu more beautiful is not these. But on the hillside not far away, there is a yellow tree only half a meter high. Although it is very small, it can''t compare with the big trees in the surrounding sky, but its inherent flavor still makes it unique.


    The yellow wood looks like a dead tree, and the light imperial spirit emerges from it, which makes people feel a trace of imperial power and a trace of precious breath.


    Jinghun huangmu. Looking at it, Yunsu''s eyes lit up in an instant. Shura followed Yunsu''s eyes, with a look of amazement in his eyes: "this... This is the pure soul imperial wood of the seventh grade?"ˇ° Not bad. " Yunsu noddedˇ° Your purpose is to find jinghun huangmu here? But how can such a small place have a pure soul Shura said that he was shocked. It''s a seven grade elixir, and it''s also a rare one. It''s amazing that such a small place as Qingshan could grow jinghun Royal wood. In the face of Shura''s question, Yun Su casually smiles: "this Lingwu continent is transformed from the big world into the small world. It''s only because the aura is exhausted that it becomes like this. For millions of years, it has left behind countless shogunate, secret places, relics and relics, and all kinds of precious elixirs and tools scattered all over the three continents."ˇ° Although the Castle Peak area is small, it has many years of history. Although the probability of the emergence of jinghun huangmu is small, it is not without or impossible. " Cloud Su said to smile to smile, turn a head to see to repair Luo: "moreover, even Yan Long secret realm can appear, pure soul imperial wood just, too small." Yunsu''s eyes were so deep that he seemed to be able to see through everything in the world. His eyes were a big world. Everything was brewing in his eyes, and everything appeared in them, as if nothing could deceive him, and nothing could deceive him. Looking at these magic eyes, Shura could not help lowering his headˇ° You... You know that? " I''m a little embarrassedˇ° There are only a few people I have met since I joined the world. You are the only one who has killing Shinto. Will I admit my mistake? " Yunsu jokingly said: "moreover, that day, when I saw your shoulder injury, I could confirm it, but I didn''t say it." Shura is the man in black who once fought with him in the secret place of Yanlong. At that time, Yunsu didn''t know that she was a girl and took advantage of her. He didn''t expect to meet again later. In the next few days, Yunsu really confirmed that Shura was the man in black who fought with him that day. When Yunsu said that, Shura was embarrassed. At that time, she was taken advantage of him and wanted to kill him. As a result, it backfired. Everything was interpreted according to another script. She also changed from a girl who wanted revenge to a person who was deeply involved in itˇ° Do you... Do you want to take this pure spirit crown wood now? " Asked Shura. Yunsu looked at it, sighed, shook his head and said, "no, this pure soul Royal wood has not yet grown up. It belongs to the childhood stage and is of little use to me. When it really grows up, it will take thousands of years. I don''t have so much time to spend with it. I don''t need it any more."ˇ° Oh Shura nodded after hearing the words. The elixir is precious. It''s also a mature elixir, not a new one. This pure spirit Royal tree belongs to a new elixir. It''s useless. Yunsu naturally won''t take itˇ° I think there are a lot of miracles here. Help me collect some. I''ll be useful then. " Yunsu casually said some elixirs, and they began to look for them. When they had found all the elixirs, the sky was almost darkˇ° Finally, I''ll have a rest here for one night. I''ll take you to a place tomorrow. " Cloud Su looks at to repair Luo to smile a way. Shura did not ask where it was. He nodded directly. Find a cave where people can live. Yunsu takes out a Dan stove. He needs to refine something to use tomorrow. With such things, he can get twice the result with half the effort. At this time, in the hall of Castle Peak mansion... Xing''er is curling up on the nanmu chair bored, and her eyes are staring at the top of her head. Castle Peak is waiting to go to the secret place, and Yunsu and others are gone. She is bored aloneˇ° "Miss..." a servant came quickly and called respectfullyˇ° Huh? What''s the matter? " The star son glanced at each other and asked casuallyˇ° Miss, it''s like this. Someone found a black scale cold pool in the Qingshan mountains, but there is a black scale dragon guarding the black scale cold pool. So I''ve come to tell Miss that the Marquis has gone to the secret place. What should we do? " Inquired the servantˇ° Huh? Black scale cold pool? Black scale dragon Star son''s eyes lit up in an instant, this will not be just boring, it would be better to go out and have a little funˇ° Where is it? Take me. No, I''ll go myself. Don''t follow me The servant was shocked for a moment, and said: "Miss, I can''t use it. I don''t know what the beast is doing. If something happens to miss, the marquis will be angry when he comes back."ˇ° What are you afraid of? I''m not very weak. How can I be in trouble? " The star son disdains of way: "a dragon rises, can have how fierce, that like this, take a team of guards to set out with me, look for that beast together."

 Chapter 264

    At this time, Yunsu wanted to refine a kind of medicinal powder, which was not a kind of Dan medicine or a grade. It was an ordinary medicinal powder, but it was a very folk prescription, which was almost lost in ancient times.


    This kind of folk prescription has a single function, because its function is similar to that no one will refine this kind of thing. It doesn''t work for people, and it doesn''t work for monsters. As time goes by, it''s almost lost. Fortunately, you Yunsu, a bitch, has nothing to do all day, so he learns.


    Zuilong powder, a medicine powder specially used to deal with the dragon people.


    It''s very similar to Zui Linglong''s name, and its function is also very similar. Zui Linglong can be used for anyone, but Zui Longfen is specifically for the dragon people. Spreading Zui Longfen on the dragon people can weaken their strength to a great extent. It''s like a sweat medicine. Their strength is greatly reduced. Originally, the strength of the ten layers can only play seven or eight layers, or even lower.


    Yunsu refining this is to deal with the black scale dragon in the black scale cold pool. Although it''s a dragon, it has a trace of dragon''s blood. It''s best to use drunk dragon powder.


    Yunsu, the black scale dragon, has learned that there is a level of strength in Diwu realm. Now he can kill it with all his might. But Yunsu doesn''t want to be so tired. It''s the best to enjoy his success. Drunk dragon powder can weaken the strength of the black scale dragon. When the strength of the black scale dragon weakens, it''s easy to deal with.


    Simple refining, all the needed elixirs are quenched out, not melted into Dan, but turned into powder. In order to prevent too little, Yunsu specially refined more than ten copies. Seeing that this part of zuilong powder was refined, Yunsu nodded with satisfaction.


    The next morning, they set out, walked out of the flame peak, and headed for the black scale cold pool. Because of the vast green mountains, it was hard to find the black scale cold pool, so it took them a little time to find the right place. The more they walked, the more they deviated, but they finally found the right place.


    Yunsu simply sat on the back of the purple gold beast and let it carry himself forward. He took a look at the Shura beside him, patted his thigh with a smile, and said with a strange smile, "sit up."


    The white one of his eyes, Shura gas teeth itch, just a seat, with that kind of eyes, so coquettish words out, make people even want to sit up are embarrassed.


    "No, it''s comfortable to walk." Shurajiao snorted and turned her head to ignore him.


    Seeing Shura''s refusal, Yunsu didn''t care. Instead, she looked at Shura''s figure and said with a smile, "I find you have a good figure, especially the legs. Although they are hidden in the pants, they can''t hide the amorous feelings..."


    Oh, you can use it, right?


    What I am most satisfied with is the legs. This is the legendary leg playing year.


    He looked at Yunsu and asked, "and then what?"


    "It must be walking too much. You look at the thick legs." Yunsu said directly.


    Shura


    Hello, do you have a Teddy? I want to do a business here. Would you please help me? No, there''s no need to show mercy to me at all. Just connect him to heaven.


    "You bastard." Shura didn''t hold back, so he rushed up directly. His soft body hit Yunsu directly, which was like a bomb. He almost didn''t let Yunsu shout out. Foul, sweet bomb.


    He put his arms around Shura and said with a smile: "you see, you''ve come up."


    Gritting his teeth and staring at Yunsu, Shura opened his mouth and went up.


    Ouch


    So hard


    Toothache


    Cover a face, you grudge of looking at cloud Su: "you this body, iron beat of?"


    "That''s not true. It''s hard work." Yunsu is very angry.


    "It''s said that people who have been trained a lot usually have internal injuries, especially the kidney, which can''t be empty..." Shura youyou said, looking at him sympathetically.


    This scene was blown up by Yunsu on the spot. You haven''t tried it before. How can you know that my kidney is not working? I''ll tell you, I have a good protection for my kidney. Three hours at a time, there''s no problem.


    He stared at Shura with a black face and put her down directly. Yunsu said with a sneer, "since you are so skeptical, I think I should let you know my strength."


    "You dare."


    "Do you think I dare? You see, you seduce me like that. " Yunsu sneered.


    Shura realized that he had been lying on the head of the purple gold beast, and his whole body was pressed on the body of the purple gold beast. In front of him was Yunsu


    This


    Suddenly his face turned red. Shura struggled to get up, but he was pressed by Yunsu: "let me tell you whether my kidney is good or not. Hey, I''ve heard that other people are shocked by cars and horses. Today I''m going to be a walking purple gold beast. Are you ready? Let''s live forever in the realm of nature. "


    "No... no, not now..." Shura was flustered and cried.


    "Oh? I can''t do it now. Will it do in the future? " Cloud Su mouth corner a hook, bad smile way.


    "You... You want to be beautiful. Let me go." Shura blushed and yelled. He was ashamed.


    "Well, good." It''s easy to drop it to Shura. Shura was confused on the spot. The script is wrong. When I say this, I should be a little tough and rush up like a dog, and then half push... How can I get rid of it? Looking at Shura''s muddled eyes, Yunsu disdained to smile: "you look at your weight, Zijin beast can''t stand it, and the speed has slowed down. You can also sit up, save you, you can''t run, you can lose weight." Click... The sound of teeth biting, Shura''s face is green, that''s why you tease me and leave me? My mother, this is natural beauty, very plump, where is fat? It''s irritating. This man is so annoying. I want to kill him. Zijin beast is very wronged to sob a few times, master silver, I made romance for you at that time, walk slowly, otherwise you will have a good time. Well, one person riding... Well, one person riding the purple golden beast, one person walking with a black face. It''s a long way, and it''s almost to the side of the black scale Jiaolong. Yunsu looks at Shura with satisfaction. He is a child to teach. With so much exercise, elephant legs are worthy of the name and can lose weight. Further on, Yunsu suddenly frowned and patted the head of Zijin beast to stop itˇ° What''s the matter? " Shura was in a daze. He was not in a good mood for anyone who was said to be fat, especially this man... "Bloody." Cloud Su soft voice way: "in front."ˇ° This is the green mountains. It''s not normal to smell of blood. The fighting between mercenaries and monsters meets with blood. " Shura is speechlessˇ° It''s different here. In front of it is a black scale cold pool. There is a black scale dragon in Diwu territory. This area is the territory of black scale dragon. No monster dares to come here. " Yunsu shook his head and said, "there''s only one explanation. Either the two monsters are fighting, or someone has broken into the black scale cold pool and been hanged by the black scale dragon."ˇ° Diwujing, black scale dragon Shura took a breath of air. She knew that Yunsu was going to take her to a place, but she didn''t know it was so dangerous. It was a black scale dragon in Diwu territory. Didn''t she go to seek death? They are not going to hunt dragons, they are going to add food. But looking at Yun Su''s serious appearance, Shura couldn''t help but say: "how do you know that you are going to be hanged? Can''t a master hang the black scale dragon?" Smelling Yan, Yunsu looked at Shura with a kind of caring eyes for the mentally retarded. When Shura almost ran away, he said, "do you think that if there is a master, it will have such a light smell of blood? It''s still a long way from the black scale cold pool. The smell of blood can float here. You can see how fierce it is over there. " Besides, he feel shy, but he doesn''t know how to come back, bite his teeth and endure! " But who is going to trouble the goblins in diwujing? Isn''t that stupid? " Shura said casually: "I think..." "ah, stop, stop..." Yunsu quickly stopped: "can you be more accurate in your indifference attack? Who are you calling stupid?" Er, it seems that they are also looking for the trouble of black scale Jiaolong... "Stupid girl, don''t talk, follow me to eat ash, little guy, go and have a look." Cloud Su a clap purple gold beast immediately said, come on, a two of the fool, how to give him met. Fast forward a distance, finally came to the black scale cold pool position, when came here, cloud Su also can''t help but stare big eyes. The only thing I saw was the bodies in front of the door of the black scale Jiaolong cave. They were all covered with flesh and blood, and they died miserably. There was only a thin figure struggling to support her. It seemed that the black scale Jiaolong was not ready to kill her immediately, but wanted to play with her. From time to time, he made her run into the wall and couldn''t walk away, I can''t fight again. I''m very bent. Looking at that figure, Yunsu is speechless. Xinger, do you think you are too old this year? How come every time I see you in the wild, you are so miserable that you can compete in the talent show... Whose family is miserable this year? My family, I''m always miserable. Every time I go out in the wild, I''m beaten half dead. Who can be more miserable than me? Looking at xing''er''s clothes stained with blood, struggling to support her, and the black scale dragon more than ten feet long hovering beside her, his face is full of banter. Yunsu can''t help shaking his head and sighing. I hope you won''t be so miserable next year. I can''t see it. You will cry, Who hears is sad, who hears who knows. Seeing that she can''t hold on any longer, Yun Su immediately slaps the head of the purple gold beast, and the whole person jumps up and rushes to the black scale dragon. With the red cloud sword in his hand, he suddenly cuts through a sword light. Meanwhile, the remnant red comes from the air, flies away, flashes and rushes directly to the star. When he approaches, a big bag of things is taken by Yun su, Do not want to be thrown to the black scale dragon cloud Su, turned into dust all over the sky.

 Chapter 265

    The sudden attack stunned the black scale dragon. Subconsciously, he curled up to defend himself. When the attack formed by the sword Qi and the remnant red finger met the black scale dragon, it was completely eliminated and did not form any attack power.


    The black scales on the dragon''s body are shining with brilliance. Each scale is vivid, dazzling, cold and shivering.


    Dong!


    A clear sound sounded, everything, return to calm, as if nothing happened.


    At this moment, Yunsu''s body flashed and came to Xinger''s side. He held her and quickly retreated. At the same time, he quickly threw something into the sky and turned it into dust, which surrounded the black scale dragon. The dust fell on the black scale dragon''s body, not only did it not slide to the ground, On the contrary, it was like brown candy sticking to its body, and then slowly disappeared. It melted into its body like water. I don''t know how much of the drunk dragon powder was all over the sky, and there were not many clouds falling on the black scale dragon. But after careful calculation, there were at least two or three bags of them, which was enough.


    "Xing''er, are you too old this year? Why do you look like this every time I meet you? See, if you don''t come to save you today, you''re going to let the black scale dragon have more food. " Cloud Su embraces star son to quickly retreat to come back, lightly smile to say.


    Xing''er is in a stupefied state. Hearing Yun Su''s words, she subconsciously looks back at him and says, "Brother Yun, why are you here? Haven''t you left yunzong? "


    "There are good mountains, good water and good scenery here. Of course, I''ll stay to see the scenery. Otherwise, you think it''s up to you, little boy." Yunsu said with a light smile.


    Star son discontented stare him one eye: "cloud younger brother, beg to beat."


    "Well, tell me, why did you come here this time and get into trouble with the black scale dragon?" Yunsu is not in the mood to tease her. There is a big disaster in front of her.


    "I heard from my subordinates that there is a black scale cold pool and a black scale dragon. I feel bored at home, so I bring people here. I didn''t expect..." xing''er looks at the corpses around with a sad look. They are all the guards of their Castle Peak mansion. They all died here.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a black scale dragon in Diwu territory, and then they made a heroic contribution." Yun Su said in a soft voice: "you are really a girl. If you don''t look at you for a day, you will be in a mess. If you don''t ask about the strength of the black scale dragon, you dare to bring people here. Now it''s all right. You are bankrupt."


    "You... Can''t you say something good?" Star son clenches teeth way, indignant looking at him.


    "Yes? What do you say? And next time you mess around? These people are the guardians of your Castle Peak mansion. Your Castle Peak mansion supports them and provides them for cultivation. Their lives are yours. You took them out on your own and killed them now. Do you know how guilty they are? Would you like to order a sad Sonata for you to mourn? " Yunsu''s ruthless attack.


    "If you have this heart, you should weigh your strength next time. If you don''t have that strength, don''t mess around. To live well is worthy of them. In this era, human life is worthless. If you have that heart, it''s better to treat their families well. After all, they died for you."


    "I... I know." Xing''er nodded and then asked, "what about you? What are you doing here? Is it the idea to fight against the black scale cold pool, just your strength? "


    "What''s wrong with my strength? Even if I''m not as high as you, I''m stronger than you. Can I be the same as you? You''re a genius, I''m proud. Can we compete? " Cloud Su disdains a way: "this guy, I a hand all can put down, you believe not."


    Star son stares big eyes to look at cloud Su, he unexpectedly so fierce? How can you put down the dragon with one hand? Looking at him with unbelievable eyes, he shook his head: "I don''t believe it."


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. How long will you stay Yunsu doesn''t have a good way.


    "Well, I really know that if I am handsome and go out, I will seduce my little sister. But I still don''t know that I have to expose my peerless beauty to the beautiful girls. It''s forcing them to come together. Sin, sin."


    Xing''er


    I haven''t seen you for a day. My temper is growing. Brother Yun, haven''t you ever been smoked, so you are so skinny?


    "Brother Yun, what''s the matter with you? How did you get so skinny? Are you sick? Or is the skull burnt out? " Star son worried way: "do you want to give you a brain pill to wash your brain?"


    "Go away, you''re brainwashing." Yunsu said with a smile.


    Looking at cloud Su smile, star son also smile: "cloud younger brother, this just one day don''t see you so skin?"? I haven''t seen you like this before. Don''t you pay attention to my Hallelujah star? If you think you are stronger than me, you look down on me. Do you want to enjoy the care of Lori''s army and have little Lori to serve you in the future


    "Hey, it''s not a joke." Yunsu said with a smile.


    Shura with purple gold beast also rushed over, looked at half of the body hanging on the cloud Su body star son, eyebrow inadvertently PICK: "do you know her?"


    "Well." Yunsu nodded: "a girl who daydreams all day."


    "Brother Yun, you..." xing''er is impatient. Looking at Shura''s gorgeous appearance, she suddenly has a sense of crisis in her heart. She dares to seduce my top general. It''s not right to die.


    "Little sister, come here, sister. Sister will protect you." Shura waved and laughed.


    "Hum!" Aojiao turned her head and ignored her.


    Squinting his eyes, this scene is very strange. After looking at Yunsu and Xinger, Shura mumbled: "Lori control?"


    Yunsu: "yes."


    I''m not Lori... I''m not. You can''t do this to me. It''s a capital crime. It can''t be done.


    Yunsu wanted to complain, but now it was too late. The black scale dragon over there had already started to run away.


    When the drunken dragon powder was integrated into the body, the black scale dragon felt that something in the body had been constantly removed and disappeared out of thin air. At the same time, a sharp pain came, like a flame burning in the flesh and blood of the body, which made it ache all over, the kind of pain into the bone marrow, rolling on the ground in a scream, and the huge body constantly slapped the ground, making waves of vibration, Trying to feel better.


    The strength is gradually pulled away, as if exhausted. In fact, the strength is constantly weakening, and the pain is getting heavier and heavier. In the end, it is almost powerless.


    It''s the land of war.


    The ninth floor of Lingwu.


    The eighth floor of Lingwu realm.


    The seventh floor of Lingwu realm


    Stop at this strength, everything is slowly stop, black scale dragon gasps, eyes a little dim, seems to be extremely tired, inadvertently eyes fell on the three people of Yunsu, immediately flashing red light, was hated, dyed red eyes.


    It was he, this guy, who threw something he didn''t know onto him. That''s what happened.


    What kind of hatred, let you do this to me?


    Kill him, kill him!


    Roar!


    With the sound of a dragon chanting, the black scale dragon roared up to the sky. Everything was quiet, supporting its body. The cold eyes of the black scale dragon fell on Yunsu, adding a little more silence.


    "Oh, a miscellaneous dragon can hurt you to death. Your blood is not pure, you bastard." Cloud Su disdains of curl a mouth: "come on, everybody is careful, Ling Wu Jing seven layers, work hard can kill."


    Smell speech, two people look a Lin, also no longer bickering, have convulsion patients ready.


    The red cloud sword, the white jade spirit sword and the black light sword are on standby. With Yun Su rushing up first, the two men follow closely.


    The black scale dragon swoops down like a giant python, and its destructive power can be imagined. The ferocious mouth of the Dragon opens, and its sharp teeth twinkle with cold light, which makes people feel numb.


    Yunsu rushed straight to the black scale dragon with one palm, and the strong power of extinction burst out, and instantly flew to the head of the black scale dragon.


    Boom!


    The power of annihilation broke out, but it didn''t cause any damage to the black scale dragon at all. It just hindered its forward speed a little. Seeing this, Yunsu gave a cold hum, and his backhand hit him on the head. The dull sound was like the roar of a giant drum, thunder, and the black scale dragon howled, and his head was directly hit by Yunsu''s fist, breaking countless stones.


    Wind thunder sword formula.


    The wind and thunder move in succession, the thunder bursts, the red cloud sword mercilessly blows on the black scale dragon''s head, a sword is heavier than a sword.


    Wuji blood spirit chop.


    The blood light is thick and the blood gas is strong. A sword splits horizontally and falls directly on the head. With a click, the dragon head bone of the black scale dragon suddenly splits a grain, while the red cloud sword is split into two parts.


    At this time, Shura and xing''er have already arrived. They can''t help but look at their heads. Whatever moves they can use, they don''t care whether they are good or not. Let''s kill them.


    "If you destroy my sword, you will die." Yun Suyi looked at the black scale dragon with a straight voice and opened his mouth coldly. The God of Zhentian and dadaofutu decided to open it all. He punched the black scale dragon''s head one after another and smashed it towards the split lines.


    Black scale dragon only felt dizzy, a little concussion, coupled with the three people''s deadly attack, his head was lying on the ground completely unable to lift, dizzy looking at this scene, bearing a major attack damage.


    Yunsu, in particular, could not bear the power of his fist. His skull cracked even more severely. A large area of cracks scattered in all directions, and strands of bright red blood continuously spilled over, which made the whole Jiaotou look extremely ferocious.


    Looking at the subdued black scale dragon, Yunsu laughs. This time, it''s also a trick for the black scale dragon. Otherwise, in terms of combat power, they may not be rivals. It''s strange that the black scale dragon didn''t check and was given Yin by Yunsu.


    The skull is almost cracked. Seeing this, Yunsu smiles insidiously. His fists gather huge strength, and he blows hard at the black scale dragon.


    Pooh, Pooh


    A light sound, head, instant was through, blood, brain spray everywhere


    Poor black scale Jiaolong, a monster in the military realm, should have died in glory, but he was so oppressed by Yunsu. Let alone fight, he didn''t even use a move to hang up. What can be called the most unyielding black scale dragon in history?

 Chapter 266

    The body of the black scale dragon was lying in front of them, only the huge skull was cracked, and the brain blood splashed, proving that it was dead now and could not die any more.


    Looking at the black scale dragon, whose body would not twitch and gradually became cold, they were still unbelievable.


    "I... we killed the black scale dragon, a monster in the land?" Shura had not recovered to this moment. He muttered to himself and was shocked.


    "Um... Um..." xing''er nodded dully and admitted Shura''s words.


    This horse riding is the land of Diwu. Wow, a black scale dragon in Diwu is enough to sweep the three of them. In the end, he was beaten to death by them, and his head was smashed without even fighting in the round?


    Although they don''t know much about Daodao and Daodao, they all know that it was Yunsu who overcame black scale Jiaolong. Otherwise, how could black scale Jiaolong have taken such an attitude before?


    "Brother Yun, did you do something shameful?" Star son rigid turn head to see to cloud su.


    "Shameful? Do you think I''m fair and aboveboard? Do I need to be shameful? I''m not like you. " Yunsu''s face is full of disdain.


    Unlike you


    Well


    Is he scolding me?


    Xing''er is a little confused.


    Well, the death of the black scale dragon shocked them greatly. Rao Shi and his wife were of extraordinary status, but now they worked together to destroy a black scale dragon for the first time. The shock and joy also washed away their brain circuits.


    At the end of the battle, there are only cruel battlefields and more than ten corpses left around. It''s amazing how fierce the battle is. Xing''er looks at Yun Su, and suddenly feels at a loss. If he is not so impulsive, but finds Yun Su, won''t his guards have to die and live well one by one?


    After all, this guy is a fierce human beast, not human?


    After photographing the body of the black scale dragon, Yunsu nodded with satisfaction. The black scale dragon is also a monster in the territory of Diwu. Its blood essence is still very thick. It''s a big surprise to swallow it up.


    "Let''s go." Holding the head of the black scale dragon, Yunsu suddenly said something.


    "Go? Where to? " They looked back at him.


    "Of course, I went to the black scale cold pool. Are you stupid? Our goal is the black scale cold pool. Your goal is also the black scale cold pool. Now that the black scale dragon is dead, it''s time to go to the black scale cold pool. " Yunsu looks at them sympathetically. Ah, it''s human nature. After all, in front of a super smart but super handsome man, any girl will gradually become stupid. It''s not that they are stupid, but they are used to the means of genius. They are humble and need to understand.


    When they heard about the black scale cold pool, they were also awe inspiring. They could produce the black scale dragon. It can be seen that the black scale cold pool is not simple. If they can take advantage of something, it will be a big reward.


    Looking at Yunsu dragging the body of black scale dragon toward the side of the cave, the two women quickly followed up.


    The cave is cold and quiet. At the same time, you can see that the deepest cold pool is constantly rising, which makes the temperature of the whole cave very low.


    When they went deep into the cave, they found that the cold pool they saw at the entrance was only half of what they saw. There was a small corner in the deepest part of the cave, which was also the cold pool. The whole cold pool looked at least five meters away.


    Above the cave is the black scale cold wood. Its root, the root of the black scale cold fruit, is the black scale cold pool. You can only see a thick trunk standing down from the top of the cave and taking root at the bottom of the black scale cold pool. The rhizome is intertwined like a dragon, deeply rooted in the bottom of the pool, absorbing nutrients and supplying the essence of the black scale cold wood.


    This cave is supposed to be the place where the black scale Jiaolong lived. There is no other creature except the black scale cold pool.


    Looking at the black scale cold pool in front of him, Yunsu threw the whole body of the black scale dragon directly into the pool water, splashing with water. Visible to the naked eye, the rich blood quickly dyed the pool water red, but it sent out a light fragrance instead of a pungent smell of blood.


    The blood on the black scale dragon is like an elixir. It''s a tonic. It gives off a strong fragrance, which makes people want to eat. Now Yunsu throws it into the black scale cold pool. The pool immediately gives off a faint fragrance. The body floats in the pool, overflowing with blood, with a touch of shock.


    "Is this the black scale cold pool? What a rich aura. " Shura exclaimed, "so we''re going down now?"


    "Wait, forget what we were looking for yesterday?" Yunsu said with a smile.


    Shura immediately responded. Huoling coral and Huoling fish nodded and didn''t speak. Only xing''er looked at Yunsu curiously and didn''t understand what he was saying.


    There are a lot of fire spirit corals appearing out of thin air and falling into the pool. Jade bottles are opened one by one, and fire spirit fish are falling into the black scale cold pool.


    When Huoling coral and Huoling fish enter the black scale cold pool, the color of the pool water begins to change rapidly. At the same time, like a vortex, the pool water is turning unconsciously, as if to integrate everything into it.


    The fire spirit fish dissipated as soon as it fell into the black scale cold pool. It was bombarded into dross by the extreme cold, and then the fire spirit coral was melting into the pool. Originally clear with a little blood red pool water, into these two things after rapid change, as if to become turbid, but with a trace of wonderful rhythm. The light is constantly surging, and the rays of divine light are rapidly emerging. It is the extreme ice, and the luster formed by the extreme fire, just like Yin and Yang, both represent the two extremes. This process lasted for a period of time, and the cold of the whole black scale cold pool was no longer so cold, as if it had gradually dropped down. With the help of Huoling fish and Huoling coral, it became a constant temperature, and the pool water became the kind of clear with a little red color, which was very beautiful and full of lightˇ° The water in the black scale cold pool has been adjusted. After adding fire spirit fish and fire spirit coral, it is equivalent to a pot of tonic. After you jump in, you will immediately use the skill to devour and absorb. How much you can absorb depends on your talent. " Yunsu warned: "remember, do according to your ability, do not be too much, or you will only suffer losses." They nodded solemnly and looked at the pool water of the black scale cold pool. They were full of strong desire. The breath from it made them have the impulse to start cultivation immediatelyˇ° OK, go down. " Yunsu nodded. When they heard the words, they couldn''t wait to jump down. As soon as they touched the water, they first felt cool, and then felt the thick warmth coming from them. The four limbs and all kinds of bones were open, and the pure aura poured into the body uncontrollably along the pores, making the body feel more comfortable. They couldn''t care so much. They immediately began to absorb and refine their skills. They kept absorbing the aura from here. If they fought for one more point, they would have more chance. Looking at the two men''s cultivation, Yunsu turned his head and looked at the purple golden beast: "you are guarding at the door, no one is allowed to come in, and no one is allowed to disturb." The purple golden beast nodded, turned and went out, guarding the door. Looking at the purple gold beast guarding at the door, Yunsu thought for a while, then engraved a defensive array with the spirit pattern. If someone really broke into the purple gold beast''s defense, then this array would be enough to block it for a period of time. After finishing everything, Yunsu stops. He takes a look at the two men who have already entered the cultivation state, jumps into the black scale cold pool, and immediately buries the divine formula. He has gone into the bottleneck, and every time he absorbs the spiritual Qi, a lot of spiritual Qi will be given to Zhentian divine body and Daofu Tu in order to promote them, So the progress of their own strength is very slow. He threw all the demonic pills into the pool, including the demonic pills of these demonic beasts, which were all taken out by Yunsu at the moment. This time, he had to work hard to break through the Lingwu realm. Pool water, in the frenzied agitation, seems to form a huge whirlpool with Yunsu as the center, and the aura quickly converges to Yunsu like a surging tide, and rushes into his body like money, swallowing, refining, absorbing, and orderly process, which runs around the sky, as if there are stars in his body, which are being lit up one by one. The vortex of terror is that even Shura and xing''er are slightly affected. If there are ten levels of aura in front of them, then maybe there are only seven or eight levels left, and some of them are intercepted by Yunsu. The black scale dragon''s body was gradually covered with a layer of white awn, and then wrapped around the whole body. Visible to the naked eye, the body quickly melted and dissipated, and became part of the nourishment of the black scale cold pool for the three people to absorb. That is to say, there was not a trace of blood or demon pill left. The crazy aura, a large number of surging, caused a huge surprise to Yunsu. At the moment, he was playing his life to devour the aura. The power formed by the extreme ice and fire was several times stronger than the ordinary aura. It poured into the body. After refining and upgrading again, it melted into the body and quickly nourished. The shackles of the realm had begun to loosen, and the most important thing was the way to kill, Yunsu used most of his aura to refine the Da Dao Fu Tu Jue, in order to refine the embryo of Da Dao Fu Tu Jue at one time. It was not as solid as before. He didn''t even have a decent appearance. At the same time, the extreme power of ice and fire symbolizes nothing, and the extreme is nothing. The invisible power can devour and melt everything. The clothes on the three people are slowly melting and dissipating, even the Black Lotus armor on Shura, I can''t bear the terrible melting force

 Chapter 267

    As time goes by, half a month goes by. At this time, the three of them are still in the practice of closing their eyes. Yunsu''s strength has also been greatly improved. His strength has broken through the level of Lingwu realm. Zhentian spirit body is still small, and the embryo of Dadao Fu Tu Jue has been condensed, revealing a sense of desolation and massiness, It''s very romantic.


    Shura''s strength is also growing very fast. Although Yunsu intercepted part of her aura, the rest is enough for her to break through for a long time. From the five level realm of Lingwu realm to the nine level realm of Lingwu realm, she is only one step away from the nine level peak of Lingwu realm.


    Xing''er''s strength is growing fastest, and she has achieved five levels of Lingwu realm. It can be said that on the surface, she is the one who gets the most benefits.


    But as a price, the aura of black scale cold pool water was almost absorbed by them, leaving only ordinary water, emitting a little aura, making black scale cold wood almost dead.


    The three naked bodies were glued together, and the icy and flawless skin was almost tightly attached to Yunsu''s body. Shura''s Miaoman''s body was once again exposed under his eyes. His gorgeous face was quiet and peaceful, but the real cross view was like mountains and peaks, and the star looked like a delicate body that wanted to vomit blood, but it was so tempting, Shining in the pool, people can''t help but take in the cold air. They are so white that they can''t help feeling fat and thin. They are just right.


    At the same time, there is no trace of flaw in the gorgeous demeanor. With the help of Yunsu''s magic ointment, the body that was once full of scars has all faded away its flaws and become snow moistened and perfect. Moistening things silently will take a man''s life.


    In contrast, xing''er, the whole person almost sank to the bottom of the water, leaving only the part above the nose exposed, otherwise you have to suffocate. The lovely steamed stuffed bun''s face is wrinkled up and unconsciously pours, which makes people want to bite.


    After a big cycle, Yunsu slowly opened his eyes and felt that there was something close to him in front of him, soft and moving like a bomb. He couldn''t help subconsciously looking at the past, and his eyes widened.


    That... That, one hand, no, two hands can hold one.


    The greasy skin and soft feeling made Yunsu''s heart palpitate for a while, but seeing Shura still closed her eyes, she couldn''t help shaking her head with a smile. She thought she couldn''t help it, but now it doesn''t seem to be.


    Turning his head and looking at xing''er, the laughter became even more unbearable. Yunsu doubted that the pond was still a little deeper and would drown her. He reached out and lifted her up and held her in his arms. He felt the changes in his body, and his eyes flashed a touch of joy.


    It''s not that he''s very happy to break through the Lingwu realm, but that he''s overjoyed by the formation of an embryo. He knows how difficult it is to make this kind of divine body art form an embryo. Just think about the difficulty of Zhentian''s becoming a small one. Looking at this pool, it''s the fusion of black scale cold pool, fire spirit fish and fire spirit coral, which is the ultimate power of ice and fire, It''s three times stronger than the ordinary aura. Even if it''s absorbed by one person, it''s enough to become a real master. But he just formed an embryo, which is the kind of unstable primordial ecology. He knows how much it takes to fill it.


    Embracing xing''er and clinging to the beauty, Yunsu is not a stone. She can''t help but react. In particular, the milk smell from xing''er makes Yunsu almost crazy.


    Friction, like the devil''s pace, do you want to go in or not? Yunsu is in a tangle. It''s not good to take advantage of others'' danger, but the feeling of friction also makes Yunsu, a beast who hasn''t eaten meat for many years, want to stop and look at Xinger''s eyes.


    I didn''t find out. Over such a period of time, xing''er has grown a lot. Now it looks like she''s about 165cm. She''s not as short as before. With a pair of horsetails, she''s legal.


    Laurie


    Yunsu feels that her breathing is a little heavy. Ah, I''m really sorry to say that she is a hidden loli controller. She''s disgraced to thousands of people. Long live loli!


    Strong stimulation also let star son vaguely opened his eyes, looked at cloud Su, muttered: "cloud brother, you..."


    Look a stiff, star son this just found two people hugged together posture some strange, and there came the breath is let star son inexplicable panic.


    Looking at Yunsu, he was full of anger and said, "what are you doing?"


    Well, when someone finds out that she has done something wrong, Yunsu expresses her guilt and looks at Xinger with guilt: "if I say that Mingyue asked me to give her a bath, do you believe it?"


    I believe you have a ghost. As soon as I wake up, you give me such an exciting thing. I know everything about Mingyue. How could it be what she said.


    "Do you think I believe it? Animals? " Star son sneers a way: "moreover, what do you want to do?"


    Xing''er said, pointing down.


    Seeing this, Yunsu said seriously: "Mingyue asked me to give her a bath. I thought that I would clean the outside and rub the inside, so I''m going to use my brother to help you take a bath. You can''t slander me or look at me with colored glasses. In this way, I''m insulting my personality. I want to sue you."


    God''s special bath, I''ll go to your uncle... Xing''er almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood gushing out. He was very ashamed and indignant in his heart. He stared at Yunsu coldly with frost in his eyes: "don''t you let go?"ˇ° Oh, oh Yun Su quickly let go of xing''er and said with a smile, "xing''er, I find that you have grown a lot recently. It seems that you have developed twice."ˇ° You need to say it. " Star son didn''t even want to accept a sentence, turned to see Shura, that scene, eyes all stare big. The trough is so big! Xing''er is completely confusedˇ° Envy. " Yunsu patted Xinger''s head and said with a smile: "look at her. She''s as beautiful as snow. She''s as beautiful as a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Her figure is perfect. Let''s see you... Forget it, I can''t bear to look directly at her." You are... Angry... But I can''t find any words to refute. I want to kill him. Is it with fist or kitchen knife? Online? After flirting with xing''er, they put on their clothes quickly. Otherwise, they would talk awkwardly, but they didn''t wear them... It''s really a little shy. After a while, Shura also woke up. Although he was a little confused about himself, he quickly adjusted and put on a white robe to show his charm, which attracted the attention of xing''er and filled his eyes with jealousy. Cow, big cow, why don''t you die again? Sooner or later, you will fall to the ground. No one bothered them for half a month, and the strength of the three also improved significantly. Yunsu withdrew the array and went out together. The purple gold beast was still dutiful at the door. When he saw the three coming out, he came runningˇ° Brother Yun, are you going to leave? " Star son some don''t give up of looking at him, with cloud Su together although very angry, but also very funny, without him, life becomes boringˇ° It''s not that we don''t see each other any more. Tianwu college will enroll students soon, and we can meet again. " Cloud Su smiles to rub to rub the head of star son: "I also should return cloud Zong to go, so long didn''t go back, they want to worry."ˇ° Well, I''ll go first. I''ll see you at tianwu college. " Star son tangled is to say for a while, waved to turn round to quickly disappear in the mountain forest. The star son left, still left one, cloud Su looking at her, light smile way: "you, or follow me?"ˇ° I... "Shura wanted to say yes, but she came with an order. She couldn''t do itˇ° Forget it. If you know you''re in trouble, I won''t embarrass you. " Yunsu shook his head: "how about, I said last time to be my swordsman, do you want to think about it?"ˇ° Ah... "Shura was stunned. He couldn''t help thinking of the days before:" you just told her, are you going to tianwu college? "ˇ° Yes, I''ll be there in a while. I''ll take care of things these days and set out. " Yunsu nodded with a smile. Hearing this, Shura suddenly looked directly at Yunsu and fixed his eyes: "when we meet next time, I''ll tell you the answer." Cloud Su A Leng, immediately nod: "good." After patting the purple gold beast, Shura turned to leave and looked at Yunsu. However, he flew over and hugged her heavily. He whispered in Yunsu''s ear: "our origin has something to do with it. Remember, my name is Yue Lingyan." What does it matter? Looking at the figure of Shura leaving, Yunsu thinks, Yue Lingyan? I don''t know. How can this girl get along with her. Although he didn''t get jinghun huangmu alone this time, he also got a lot of fortune. Yunsu is not disappointed. Jinghun huangmu is just there. It''s not that he can''t find it. If you look for it more in the future, you can still find it. He left alone and set foot on the road of returning to yunzong. It''s very far from liuyunzong. At least, it takes more than ten days to go back. At this time, liuyunzong was full of jubilation, because this time they did not lose a disciple. Even if they did not have a place, it didn''t matter. It would be nice if everyone was OK. Under the leadership of Yun Guangchuan, they all came back, except Yunsu, who went to other places on the way. Lin Moshan looked at the scene, his head down, his eyes full of murders, but no one found out that his son Lin Haiming died in Yunsu''s hands. He wanted to kill Yunsu more than anyone else. As the supreme elder of liuyunzong, he has always been very domineering and powerful, but everything has changed since Yunsu appeared, Mu Tianyun, Yun Guangchuan, The elder and others strongly support Yunsu, which makes him feel depressed. Lin Moshan has worked hard for Liuyun sect for decades, but he can''t compare with an inner disciple? Thinking of this, Lin Mo Shan''s heart is a piece of bitterness. At this moment, outside the mountains of liuyunzong, came a figure

 Chapter 268

    It was a haggard figure. It was old and half bent. It could hardly stand straight. Wearing a grey robe, it walked in the mountains like an old man.


    On the winding and rugged mountain road, the old man walked like walking on the flat ground, as if walking on the flat ground. It was not a rugged and difficult mountain road, nor a road covered by withered leaves and rotten wood, nor an uphill and downhill full of gravel. It was a smooth road.


    And his direction is towards liuyunzong. Seeing the Mountain Gate of liuyunzong from a distance, his turbid eyes become a little brighter, and his face full of wrinkles shows some emotional fluctuations: "liuyunzong, I''m back..."


    A few miles away from the Mountain Gate of liuyunzong, the old man''s figure flashed, but he rose like a swan and rushed to liuyunzong. He flashed like a ghost in the forest. Almost a few seconds later, he came to the foot of the Mountain Gate of liuyunzong.


    Dragging his heavy body slowly, he came to the Mountain Gate like an old man dying. When the guard saw him, he also stopped for a while and ran to the mountain gate and cried, "this is Liuyun sect Mountain Gate. Who are you looking for?"


    "Strength is a little low, but nothing, slowly work hard, one day can enter the inner door." The old man looked at the disciple and said with a smile, "go and tell Mu Tianyun that I, Lin Longhai, have come back and let him get out quickly."


    "Mu Tianyun, who... Er, dare to call our sect leader in the name of death." The disciple was stunned for a moment and then found that it was wrong. Isn''t Mu Tianyun the name of the sect leader of Liuyun sect? He was so angry on the spot that he had to deal with the other party.


    But the old man looked at the disciple slowly. There was no aura fluctuation, no terror, but he scared the disciple into a panic. The whole person stood on the spot. If the old man didn''t kill his heart, he would have died.


    "Young people, it''s a good thing to have a competitive heart, but it''s not a law. They can''t distinguish reality." Lin Longhai light said: "go, call Mu Tianyun."


    The disciple looked at Lin Longhai in horror. He didn''t dare to speak any more. He turned and ran to the sect. No matter what the other party was from, he was a gatekeeper. If there was something important, he went to find the right Lord.


    Looking at the disciple running away, Lin Longhai faintly smiles, slowly steps over the threshold and walks in.


    The disciple ran towards the outer door in panic, but he bumped into a person and fell to the ground with tears.


    "Well, what''s flustered? What''s the matter?" A cold hum of displeasure rang out, and an old man was glaring at the disciple with displeasure on his face.


    The disciple came back to his senses and was silly on the spot. He quickly stood up and cried out: "elder Shi... Elder Shi."


    Shi qunyu, elder of law enforcement hall.


    Shi qunyu stares at him coldly. He just goes out for a walk, but he is bumped by his disciples. His good mood will be gone, but he is full of anger.


    "If you can''t say why today, I''ll let you go to the law enforcement hall." Shi qunyu hummed coldly.


    "Elder, spare your life, elder, spare your life." The disciple''s face turned green with fright. If you go to the law enforcement hall, you can''t think of it without peeling off your skin: "elder, there''s someone calling in the mountain gate, and they say... They also say let the sect leader get out and meet him, i... i..."


    "What? Who is so bold as to break into our Mountain Gate and humiliate our master? " Shi qunyu was angry on the spot. His whole body couldn''t stop breathing. A pair of turbid eyes suddenly opened, with cold light flashing.


    "He... He said his name was Lin Longhai." Some of them could not bear the pressure of Shi qunyu and almost didn''t lie on the ground directly.


    "Lin Longhai? What do I call him, even if he is called Lin... "Shi qunyu subconsciously replied, but with a pick of eyebrows, he suddenly turned his head and looked at him:" wait, what do you say his name is? "


    "Lin Longhai."


    "What?" This time, on the contrary, Shi qunyu exclaimed, looking as if with disbelief, and said in an urgent voice: "are you sure, you haven''t heard, he said his name is Lin Longhai?"


    "Yes." Although the disciple didn''t know why, he nodded.


    Shi qunyu''s face was dignified, but he didn''t believe it: "impossible, how could it be him? He hasn''t come back for more than ten years."


    "Who hasn''t come back for more than ten years? Little stone A kind laugh rang out in Shi qunyu''s ear. When he turned around, he saw a figure of snow sideburns and frost maid walking slowly towards this side. It was slightly thin, but there was a feeling that the sword was not old and the old wing was full of strength. The breath was deep and sharp.


    Looking at him, Shi qunyu was completely stunned. He trembled and cried: "you... You..."


    "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, little stone." Lin Longhai said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s really you. You''re back." Shi qunyu cried excitedly and ran to him.


    "I''m back. How about zongmen?" Lin Longhai said with a smile.


    "All right, all right." Shi qunyu nodded again and again: "if the sect leader knows you are back, they will be very happy."


    Lin Longhai, a genius of mingguan Liuyun sect, once won the title of Liuyun sect when he was young, ranking first among the young generation. He is known as the real genius who is most likely to break through the Lingwu realm before the age of 20. He was regarded as a hope by liuyunzong. In terms of seniority, Mu Tianyun, Yun Guangchuan and others had lower seniority than him. At that time, it was said that Lin Longhai had a problem in his cultivation, which led to a great loss of strength. Under the damage of essence and blood, his talent was not there, which made a generation of genius fall. But even so, with amazing perseverance and all kinds of adventures, fortune stepped into the Lingwu realm at the age of 30, and into the Diwu realm at the age of 50. Later, he felt hopeless. More than 20 years ago, he resolutely left liuyunzong and went out alone. For more than 20 years, there was no news. I didn''t think that today he came back. It''s a surpriseˇ° Mr. Lin, you are now... "Shi qunyu couldn''t help askingˇ° Ha ha, I got some adventures, and my strength broke through again. " Lin Longhai didn''t say it clearly, but Shi qunyu also understood that Lin Longhai''s adventure would not be low. Otherwise, how could he come back? He just didn''t know what it was now, which made Shi qunyu as curious as tickling. You have to know that he was already in Diwu territory when he was 50 years old more than 30 years ago. He stayed in Liuyun sect for 10 years and then left. It took him 30 years to see what he looks like now. I''m afraid his realm is not lowˇ° Elder Lin, I''m going to inform the sect leader that you are back. " Shi qunyu said with a smileˇ° Don''t worry. Now I want to see my son Moshan and my sun Minghai. I haven''t seen him for so many years, and I don''t know how to do it. " But Lin Longhai waved his hand and said with a smile. In a word, it made Shi qunyu''s face slightly changed. Then he remembered that Lin Longshan''s Lao Tzu was Lin Longhai. The Lin family had been in liuyunzong for several generations. They hadn''t seen each other for more than 20 years. I''m afraid they had deep feelings. Naturally, they wanted to see each other eagerly. However, if you let Lin Longhai know that Lin Minghai has been chopped by Yunsu... Shi qunyu can''t help shivering. He feels numb and doesn''t dare to think about it any moreˇ° Huh? What, is there a problem? " Lin Longhai is still a thief. Seeing some changes in Shi qunyu''s face, he immediately frowned and said in a deep voiceˇ° Er... No, Mr. Lin, I''m afraid you don''t know. After you left that year, Minghai got married and gave birth to a fat boy in liuyunzong. His name is Lin Xiangxin. " Shi qunyu shook his head and didn''t dare to say it. He was afraid that if he did, he would get into big troubleˇ° I beg your pardon? What happened to Minghai? Ha ha ha, OK. After my Lin family has a great grandson, I have a great grandson in Lin Longhai. Lin Xiangxin, good name, little stone. Take me to meet them. I want to meet my great grandson. " Lin Longhai was very happy and said quickly. Shi qunyu only felt numb in his scalp and bitter in his heart. He had nothing to look for. When he saw Lin Longhai, he came up with him, but he forgot what happened before. If he started to make trouble, he would be terrifiedˇ° Mr. Lin, why don''t you go to the meeting hall first and have a rest. I''ll go to inform the headmaster, the elders and Xiangxin to come. " Shi qunyu thought and said. After thinking about it, Lin Longhai nodded and agreed: "OK, just do it. Go and call them all."ˇ° Ah Shi qunyu nodded and ran away in a panic. As for what to do, it was up to Mu Tianyun to deal with it. It had nothing to do with him. Soon, Mu Tianyun also received the news of Lin Longhai''s return. His face was dignified. He quickly called Yun Guangchuan and Shao Jianghui, the elder of Neimen. Three people look dignified gathered together, whispered whatˇ° What should I do? When Lin Longhai comes back, if he knows that Lin Haiming has been killed by Yunsu, he will be furious and say that he has to get revenge from Yunsu. " Mu Tianyun said in a deep voiceˇ° Yunsu is the hope of liuyunzong. He has great talent. In the future, most of the Zhongxing sect will depend on Yunsu. I think, no matter what, we should protect Yunsu. " Shao Jianghui thought for a while and said that he was very optimistic about Yunsu. He gave Zhao Rengang his Dan prescription directly, not to mention that he was a four grade pharmacist. He created a lot of benefits for his disciples. Besides, there was a mysterious master behind Yunsuˇ° Yes, that''s what I mean. I have to protect the cloud boy. The cloud boy is right. It''s Lin Haiming''s fault. There''s nothing wrong with his being killed. If Lin Longhai wants to win the cloud boy, we and the three of us will work together to restrain them. " Yun Guangchuan said it directly. Yunsu is now his only life-saving straw. Yunhanxue is a born emperor. Only Yunsu can solve it. And Yunsu has done so much for yunhanxue. This kindness must be rewarded. Now yunhanxue''s strength has risen greatly after she leaves the customs. What''s not Yunsu''s? Yun Guangchuan has no reason to put it aside. Listening to Yun Guangchuan''s words, they have no choice but to take a look at him and say so much. Don''t think we don''t know that you want to cheat us when you look at Yun Su as your son-in-law. Oh, man!

 Chapter 269

    Lin Moshan also received the news of Lin Longhai''s return. These days, the depression suddenly dissipated, turning into joy and crazy laughter.


    When his son died, he couldn''t get revenge. The enemy was strongly protected by Mu Tianyun and others, so that he couldn''t do anything to Yunsu. Even if he wanted to fight Yunsu in the wild, he had to have the chance. As long as he was in liuyunzong, Yunsu didn''t go out at all, so that Lin Moshan couldn''t find the chance. Now the opportunity has come. His father has come back and believes in Lin Haiming''s death, Lin Longhai will never let it go like this. Revenge can be avenged.


    In fact, Lin Moshan misunderstood Yunsu. He didn''t have to go out before, and he was practicing all the time. He had nothing to do at leisure, so Lin Moshan misunderstood Yunsu. He was afraid of his hand, so he didn''t dare to go out.


    But this time, Lin Longhai came back. I believe that after so many years, Lin Longhai''s strength has been greatly improved. He may even surpass Mu Tianyun and others. At that time, if Lin Longhai really wants to get justice for Lin Haiming, he will not be afraid of Mu Tianyun and others'' opposition at all, just suppress them directly.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mo Shan took a deep breath and rushed to the meeting hall with joy. He wanted to see Lin Longhai and begged him for justice.


    Mu Tianyun and Lin Moshan have their own ideas. Their goals are all Yunsu. One wants to protect, the other wants to kill.


    Outside the conference hall, a group of elders stood respectfully and didn''t dare to go in. When they saw Mu Tianyun and others coming, they immediately bowed their hands. Mu Tianyun nodded and went in. When they entered the conference hall, they saw Lin Longhai sitting on the throne. Next to them stood an old man and a man with a slightly soft face. They were Lin Moshan and Lin Xiangxin.


    Lin Longhai looks calm, can not see anger, but a few people came in to find that Lin Longhai''s aura is not very friendly, at least, they feel out, Lin Longhai to them, now very angry.


    Several people looked at each other. They all saw something from each other''s eyes. They nodded slightly and walked up quickly, arched their hands and cried: "old Lin."


    "Tianyun, Guangchuan, Jianghui, sit down." Lin Longhai raised his hand and said, "long time no see."


    "Mr. Lin, it has been more than 20 years since you left liuyunzong." Mu Tianyun quickly said that no matter what he thought in his heart, Lin Longhai was his elder. He had more seniority than him, so there should be some etiquette.


    "More than 20 years, yes. After 20 years, you have grown up completely. You are no longer the green boy at the beginning. But I am old and useless, and no one will care about my feelings." Lin Longhai said in a soft voice, with an unspeakable calm tone.


    It''s a question of guilt. The three of them are awe inspiring.


    "Mr. Lin is serious. You are the most senior person in Liuyun sect. How dare anyone be rude." Mu Tianyun said with a smile: "even though old Lin has not appeared for more than 20 years, there is still a legend about you in Liuyun sect."


    "Is it?" Lin Longhai glanced at him and said, "what about that Yunsu? He killed my grandson Hemingway, and you shielded him from the law to the point where he is now? "


    coming!


    There was a tension in the hearts of the three.


    "Sect master, my son Hemingway''s death can''t be counted like this. Yunsu was so rebellious that he cheated his master and killed his ancestors. He killed the sect elder in front of all the disciples of the sect. Today, he solved this matter in front of my father." Lin Mo Shan said directly.


    "Patriarch, elder supreme, elder great, my father''s death is unjust. Yunsu is nothing, but with a little talent, he dares to be so tyrannical. He even killed more than ten disciples of the law enforcement team, even the disciples of the law enforcement team. Finally, he killed my father. I hope some elders can give me a fair word about this injustice." Lin Xiangxin also said.


    He''s just very ordinary. He''s so ordinary that he can''t be any more ordinary. He''s a gifted disciple. He''s just piled up with miracles. With the relationship of the supreme elder, no one dares to provoke him in the clan. He bullies men and women. I don''t know how many female disciples he insults, but all of them have his father and grandfather to help wipe their buttocks. He has developed the habit of arrogance and arrogance.


    But now, Lin Haiming was killed. He didn''t know how angry he was. He once wanted to find Yunsu''s trouble. But at that time, the sect leader, Yun Guangchuan and others supported Yunsu. Under the confrontation, his grandfather, Lin Moshan, also suffered a dark loss. He couldn''t help but be discouraged for a while. Even if the disciples still complimented him, he could feel the compliment, The flattering element is much weaker, as if there is a trace of ridicule and disdain.


    Let him hate Yunsu, is to a higher level, has been thinking about looking for a chance to revenge this hatred, now the opportunity has come, his great grandfather came back, once famous liuyunzong genius Lin Longhai came back, this revenge, can be revenge!


    Looking at the three people''s changing faces, Lin Xiangxin''s mouth stirred up a sinister sneer. He could guarantee that Lin Longhai would take over Yunsu, a gifted disciple and not a super genius.


    Looking at Lin Longhai, the three men really fell into silence. Looking at them, Yun Guangchuan took a deep breath, stood up and said directly, "Mr. Lin, it''s not that I don''t agree. At that time, Lin Haiming led a group of disciples to besiege Yunsu, but they were killed. No one can deny what happened in full view of the public. Moreover, it was Lin Haiming who moved his hand first, If Lin Haiming is killed, it can only be said that he is inferior to others, and this matter has passed. If he is questioning Yunsu, I''m afraid it will make all his disciples feel cold. "


    "Yun Guangchuan, don''t think I don''t know that you value Yun Su very much, and that boy is flirting with your granddaughter. That''s why you protect him so much. Yun Su killed my son and the elder of the clan. It''s hard evidence. You have to take him for a crime." Lin Mo Shan cheeredˇ° Lin Moshan, don''t gush. It''s one thing to attach importance to it, but another thing to the fact. If Lin Haiming hadn''t gone to trouble Yunsu himself, how could Yunsu have killed him? You don''t know the situation at that time. Zhao Meng and Dan will attack Yunsu together, which is also Lin Haiming''s order. Otherwise, how could he have been killed by Yunsu, You know very well Yun Guangchuan said in a cold voiceˇ° So what about Hemingway? He''s an elder of the sect. Can''t he deal with the sect''s disciples? He''s just an ordinary disciple. Liuyun sect wants as much as it wants. " Lin Moshan retortedˇ° Ordinary disciple? " Yun Guangchuan sneered: "ordinary disciples can make pills? Is an ordinary disciple a third grade pharmacist? Can ordinary disciples make pills like fried beans? Lin Moshan, have you been a fool in the past few years? " Those who were directly attacked by Yun Guangchuan were speechless, and their faces turned red. This is really unique for them. You know, even Zhao Rengang and liuyunzong are honored as guests of honor, let alone Yunsu, who is stronger than Zhao Rengang. Watching the two people quarrel endlessly, Lin Longhai slaps the table coldly. A terrible pressure instantly sweeps the whole audience. The pressure comes like a cloud dragon rushing into the sky. The shocked people are stunned on the spot. Mu Tianyun''s face changed greatly. Before they came here, they thought that no matter how strong Lin Longhai was, he was only a little higher than them, and they were not afraid of fighting. But now, it seems that, more than that, just relying on this pressure, they could not breathe, let alone backhand. They had a feeling that if they had the idea of resistance, it was only this pressure, It will make it difficult for them to walk in the mire. Shao Jianghui stood aside and kept silent. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but say: "Mr. Lin, I don''t know what you are doing at the moment..." Lin Longhai didn''t say anything. Beside him, Lin Moshan said triumphantly: "my father is now half a step away from tianwu. Looking at Qingshan, he is also a bully." Half step tianwu... The three of them took a breath of cold air. Even the strongest one in Shenghua gate was no more than the top of the ninth floor of Diwu. Lin Longhai was already half step tianwu. Thinking of this, a trace of bitterness flashed around their mouths. It seems that this matter can''t be improved today. A group of elders, big or small, who are standing outside the door, are crazy to take in the cold air and half step into tianwu. When they are still struggling for Lingwu and Diwu, Lin Longhai is already half step into tianwu. In their view, it''s just like a natural moat. For a moment, the original mind calm of them, the heart can not help but have a little small 99, perhaps, to reconsider the division of the relationship between the forces in the doorˇ° I don''t care who Yunsu is, whether he''s a pharmacist or a genius. If he kills my grandson, he will pay for his life. " Lin Longhai said slowly at this time, in a tone that could not be denied. Killing my grandson is still a pharmacist, a genius and a hostile relationship. It would be strange if I let you grow up, Lin Longhai sneered. Yun Guangchuan''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t help saying: "Mr. Lin, Yunsu has the ability of a third grade pharmacist when he is so young. It can be seen that there is a high-level pharmacist behind him. We''d better not offend him. Please think twice." A high-level pharmacist has a terrifying appeal. Even if he is not strong enough, he can summon a large number of experts who are willing to work for him with just one word. Lin Longhai is better than Lin Longhai, but now Lin Longhai can''t help it. Even if liuyunzong is destroyed, he won''t hesitate. It''s a big deal that Yunsu will flee to another country, We must not let Yunsu grow up, otherwise we will be doomed. After a look at Yun Guangchuan, Lin Longhai snorts and flicks his sleeve. A terrible and fierce wind comes and blows towards Yun Guangchuan on the spot. Without checking, Yun Guangchuan is caught in the action. He spurts blood and flies back, slams into the wall, and almost collapses the conference hall with a loud bangˇ° Can you change my decision? " A scornful voice can not be in the scornful voice, slowly sounded.

 Chapter 270

    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood came out, and his breath was disordered. Yun Guangchuan''s face turned pale and fell to the ground. The strong wind almost killed him. Lin Longhai didn''t kill him lightly. Although he couldn''t kill him, he didn''t feel better.


    Staring at Lin Longhai''s eyes, he got angry, but there was no way. Yun Guangchuan was biting his teeth, but he didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t know what to do to protect Yun Su''s life.


    Lin Longhai looked down at Yun Guangchuan with deep contempt: "Yun Guangchuan, have you been an elder for a long time? Do you think you can do whatever you want? I has the final say in this stream of cloud.


    "You..." Yun Guangchuan glared at Lin Longhai angrily and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood again.


    Mu Tianyun and Shao Jianghui didn''t look very good either. They quickly walked towards Yun Guangchuan and helped him up.


    "Mr. Lin, this is a bit too much. Mr. Yun is just telling the truth. Why do you have to do this?" Mu Tianyun said in a deep voice, with an uncertain look.


    "It''s just a warning. Don''t blame me for being ruthless next time." Lin Longhai sneered.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow came out of the door. I can still feel pity for her pure appearance. Her eyes are shining with smart and clear light. If you think she is a woman, it''s good to bully her. In the end, I''m afraid she will suffer because her strength has reached the third level of Lingwu realm. Her talent is terrible.


    In her arms, there is a small suckling cat that looks like a few months old. She is lying comfortably in her arms to keep warm, crouching lazily, occasionally making a lazy "meow".


    After one month''s cultivation, Yun Hanxue''s blood has been completely consolidated. At the same time, she has accumulated a lot of experience. In one month, she has been promoted to two small levels. This time, I heard that the genius who was not born decades ago came back, and I came to see her curiously.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, he saw that Yun Guangchuan was held by Mu Tianyun and the elder Shao Jianghui. He was stunned on the spot. In response, he let out an anxious cry and ran over.


    "How are you, grandfather? Are you ok? "


    "Xueer..." Yun Guangchuan looks at Yun Hanxue, shakes her head, but suddenly coughs.


    "Grandfather..." cloud cold snow urgent almost cry, this is how to return a responsibility, just see a person, how still hurt?


    "Cold snow." Lin Xiangxin''s eyes lit up when he saw Yun Hanxue. This is Yun Hanxue, who is known as the little beauty in the inner gate. He has long coveted it. He just didn''t dare to start because of Yun Guangchuan''s identity, but it didn''t prevent him from being obsessed.


    Lin Longhai looks at Yun Hanxue with a frown. He is secretly surprised that the strength of lingwujing has such a high achievement at such an age. I''m afraid that in time, he will be a famous strong man.


    "Who is she?" Lin Longhai said softly.


    "Father, her name is Yun Hanxue, the granddaughter of Yun Guangchuan, and she has an indistinct relationship with Yun su. She is very close on weekdays." Lin Mo Shan said immediately, then took a look at the dull Lin Xiangxin: "moreover, Xiangxin likes her, if we can, we can use her to lead Yunsu."


    "Oh? Is Xiangxin in love with her? Yes, I have a lot of talent. I have such strength at a young age. I am worthy of my great grandson. " Lin Longhai nodded in admiration: "Xiangxin, tell grandfather Zeng, do you like her?"


    "Ah?" Lin Xiangxin stayed for a while, looked at Yun Hanxue and nodded: "I like it, I like it very much."


    The goddess who has been salivating for so long likes it very much.


    "Very good. Since my great grandson likes it, everything is easy to do. Moreover, this girl is very talented and worthy of my great grandson. In the future, she will be a good wife for Xiangxin." Lin Longhai nodded with satisfaction: "Yun Hanxue, my great grandson likes you. In the future, you will be my great grandson''s wife. Remember to help him and become his wife."


    In a word, the expression of all the people who said it changed wildly and couldn''t calm down any more.


    Lin Xiangxin is a happy face, quickly said: "thank you, great grandfather, great grandchildren will take good care of the snow."


    "You fart, who will marry you? Don''t be paranoid. I will never marry you even if I die." Yun Hanxue glared at Lin Xiangxin angrily. His eyes were full of angry flames. He looked at Lin Longhai and said, "it''s you, right? It''s you who hurt my grandfather. Damn it, I''ll kill you."


    In the face of Yun Hanxue''s angry accusation, Lin Longhai stares coldly: "the following is a crime. I don''t respect my elders. I don''t care if you are the first offender. If you dare to do that again in the future, I will serve you according to my Lin family law."


    A stare, eyes such as cold flash, inexplicable pressure to the spirit, let cloud cold snow face brush white, can''t help pedaling back out of several steps.


    Even Wangcai, the little kitten in her arms, is now sweating and staring at Lin Longhai, fearing that he will suddenly hurt Yun Hanxue.


    "Mr. Lin, if you want to deal with Yunsu, why do you want to deal with Hanxue? Han Xue is innocent. " Mu Tianyun said angrily.


    "Yes, I can understand dealing with Yunsu, but I don''t agree with dealing with Hanxue. We grew up watching Hanxue, and I can''t watch her fall into hell." Shao Jianghui also said.


    They can''t help but stand in front of Yun Hanxue and protect her behind.


    Yun Guangchuan''s face turned red, angry and sad, and finally turned into a roar of indignation: "if you want my granddaughter to marry Lin Xiangxin, don''t dream."


    Listening to the three people''s words, Lin Longhai narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "so, do you think my great grandson is bad?"


    The cold tone implied the intention of killing, which made the three people feel cold. They clenched their teeth and didn''t speak, but they looked so determined, which was equivalent to acquiescence.


    "Who doesn''t know Lin Xiangxin''s character? He bullies men and women and starts with new female disciples. I don''t know how many female disciples are occupied and defiled by him. If it wasn''t for the protection of Lin Moshan, he would have died long ago. How can I let my granddaughter marry him? I won''t think about it all my life." Yun Guangchuan sneered.


    "Oh? Really? Who do you think is worthy of the cloud and snow? " Lin Longhai is still a quiet road.


    "Yunsu." Without hesitation, Yun Guangchuan said: "in my eyes, only Yunsu is worthy of my granddaughter, Lin Xiangxin. Even he is not as good as a hair."


    Yun Hanxue''s face is slightly red, but her heart is sweet. But at the moment, her face can''t bear her imagination. She stares at Lin Longhai coldly, thinking about how to give him some power.


    "How can he compare Yunsu with my grandson? In my opinion, Yunsu is the mud. How bad my grandson is, he is also better than him. At least, he is a good match, not something that comes out of a gully." Lin Mo Shan sneers.


    "Yunsu..." Lin Longhai sneered: "a slightly gifted disciple who bullies his master and destroys his ancestors has been praised to heaven by you stubborn people."


    Then, with a wave of his hand again, a great momentum suddenly appeared, surging like a wave and ferocious like a tsunami. In an instant, he rushed to Yun Guangchuan and three of them directly flew away again. The three of them all spewed out a mouthful of blood. Their breath was dispirited and they fell to the ground. They didn''t even have the strength to stand up. They were seriously injured.


    "Grandfather, sect master, grandfather Shao..." Yun Hanxue shouts, with a cry in her voice. She wants to fight Lin Longhai, but she is locked by his gas engine and can''t move at all.


    "Do you agree?" Lin Longhai looks at the cloud and snow.


    "Don''t be paranoid. Don''t give me a chance, or I will kill you." Cloud cold snow full face indignant shout a way.


    "Ah..." Lin Longhai is not angry, once again waved his hand, and his strength turned into three blasts to the three people in yunguangchuan, and directly beat them and spurt blood again.


    "Yes or no?"


    Lin Longhai didn''t pay for Yun Hanxue, but chose to deal with Yun Guangchuan and let Yun Hanxue choose in the torment.


    A group of elders standing outside are dissatisfied and resentful of Lin Longhai. They can''t help but rush in and question. They are all slapped on the wall by Lin Longhai without hesitation. They can''t afford to be seriously injured.


    "Yes or no?" Lin Longhai asked indifferently. He lashed all the people who fell to the ground one after another, and the blood gushed out one after another.


    "Yes or no?"


    "Yes or no?"


    "Yes or no?"


    Three questions in a row, each time under the heavy hand, everyone''s breath depressed, eyes gradually dim down.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight." Cloud cold snow cries to shout: "don''t move again, beat them to die."


    "Do you agree to marry my great grandson? Otherwise, I''ll kill them. " Lin Longhai said casually, as if the group of people falling in front of him were not his younger generation, but a group of pigs and dogs that could be slaughtered at will.


    "Don''t... Don''t answer... Answer him..." Shi qunyu, the elder of the law enforcement hall, cried weakly: "die... Die... Die... Don''t answer... Answer... Answer him."


    "Cold... Snow, don''t... Answer... Should..." an elder also shouts a way, see his breath dispirited, look pale appearance, but the eyes are tightly fall on cloud cold snow body, with thick care.


    "No... yes... Yes..."


    "You... Can''t... Destroy... You... Yourself..."


    "Die... Die... Die... No... can... Destroy... You... Live..."


    "Snow... Son... Don''t care... We... Go... Quickly..." Mu Tianyun called.


    Looking at these elders who are watching themselves grow up and doting on themselves, they are now falling to the ground one by one. Even if they are seriously injured, they still care about their eyes. Yun Hanxue can''t help crying, crying with tears.


    "I promise, I promise you, don''t fight any more." "As long as you don''t hurt them, I promise to marry Lin Xiangxin," Yun Hanxue cried


    "Yes, I can." Lin Longhai doesn''t matter. Yun Hanxue agrees, and he takes it away immediately.


    "Cold snow." Lin Xiangxin excitedly runs towards Yun Hanxue. He wants to catch Yun Hanxue''s hand, but she throws it away.


    "Save people." Cloud cold snow stares at Lin Long Hai, cold voice way: "wait for them to be good, I marry immediately, if they died, I even if is dead, also never agree."


    "Well, as you wish, when these people get better, they will get married immediately." Lin Longhai immediately nodded: "silent mountain, save people, seal up their strength, lock them up, and let them out on the wedding day."


    "Yes, father." Lin Moshan bows and nods, and the villain with a full face wins. Ha ha ha, Mu Tianyun, Yun Guangchuan, Shao Jianghui, you also have today. Look at the 250000 or 80000 you drag one by one in your daily life, ignore what I say, and fight against me specially. Look at how you are now, you are reduced to prisoners one by one. Hey, I will support you first, and send you to hell one by one after you get married. Lin Mo Shan thought darkly, and a strong sense of killing flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 271

    Liuyun sect has undergone great changes. The sect leader and elder headed by Mu Tianyun have become prisoners. Liuyun sect is controlled by Lin Longhai and his son.


    Although they are still alive now, they are afraid that they will be killed by Lin Mo mountain after they get married. For a moment, they are scared and scared. Some families who have received the news are all confused. They can''t react to what happened.


    But because this is an internal problem of the clan, even if they want to help, they can''t get involved at all. Moreover, when Lin Longhai''s strength comes out, all those forces who are ready to move will put their tails away.


    Half step tianwu


    This terrible power is like a mountain in the hearts of all forces, which makes them feel like they can''t breathe. At the moment, even those forces who want to help liuyunzong can''t help sighing. Banbutianwu, it''s not that they don''t want to help, but that they can''t help at all. With this power, they are comparable to the top five of the first-class clan, They are surrounded by second-class sects, but the strongest is the fifth floor of Diwu. How can they deal with Lin Longhai.


    Therefore, all of them hold a wait-and-see attitude and want to see who wins in the end. However, all of them feel that Lin Longhai will surely be in power. The future liuyunzong is not mu, but Lin.


    At this time, Yunsu didn''t know the change of liuyunzong. He came to liuyunzong, and didn''t know that his girl was about to get married. Otherwise, he was afraid to jump.


    Put away the Chuanyin jade pendant. It''s xing''er who just sent him a message saying that qingshanhou has come back. She has also told qingshanhou about Yunsu. Qingshanhou is very interested. At the same time, in order to express Yunsu''s kindness of saving Xinger twice and three times, she leads the crowd to liuyunzong. It can be said that Yunsu''s side is followed by xing''er''s side.


    Humming a ditty, I went on my way in silence. For seven or eight days in a row, I went on my way in the daytime and rested at night, but nothing changed.


    "Well, I don''t know what my girl will be happy to see me come back. One month is enough for her to merge with Yanlong blood. Her strength should be improved very quickly." Yunsu felt his chin and thought, "there''s a little suckling cat. Tut Tut, I think he was angry. He didn''t bring it out at that time. Would you like to buy some cat food for him? Hey, Laoniu brand cat food, that''s the taste. "


    After a few days on the road, liuyunzong is finally Yao Yao.


    Walking on the mountain road back to zongmen, Yunsu finds something wrong. How come the mountain gate is decorated with lights everywhere? What''s the happy event?


    Looking at the disciple in front of the mountain gate, Yunsu thought to go over and ask.


    And at this time, two figures suddenly rushed to the side, rushing towards Yunsu.


    "Oh, it''s not younger martial brother Ren and younger martial sister Ren. Why are you hiding here? Hide and seek. " Yunsu asked in a funny way.


    The two people who rush out are Ren Guangming and Ren Yingying. Seeing Yunsu''s smiling face, they are in a hurry on the spot. They pull Yunsu to one side and find a place to hide.


    "What are you doing? I don''t have time to play with you. " Yunsu doesn''t have a good way.


    "Play? When do you want to play? Go, leave liuyunzong immediately, and never come back again. " Ren Guangming cried in a low voice.


    "Elder martial brother, please leave quickly. If those people know that you are back, they will not let you go." Ren Yingying is also nodding, anxious way.


    Looking at their appearance, the smile on Yunsu''s face disappeared: "what happened?"


    "You don''t know, elder martial brother. Lin Longhai, the father of Lin Moshan, is the grandfather of Lin Haiming, the elder of the inner gate who was killed by you. He came back to the gate a few days ago and was angry when he knew that Lin Haiming was killed by you. He wanted to take you to court." Ren Guangming said in a low voice: "he was the first genius of Liuyun sect several decades ago. Later, he left Liuyun sect and came back recently. It is said that he is now a master of half step tianwu realm. Even the sect leader is not an opponent. He was injured."


    "Lin Longhai? I''m not impressed. " Cloud Su shook his head: "since he is to find me, then I will go to meet him, can''t let others help me carry the black pot."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t make a fool of yourself now. Let''s go. We are afraid that you will come back and we don''t know. That''s why we have been waiting for you. You can''t go in." Ren Guangming looked into her eyes and said, "that bitch Lin Longhai betrothed elder martial sister Yun to Lin Xiangxin, Lin Haiming''s son. Then Lin Xiangxin is a scum. There are countless female disciples playing with the clan. Elder martial sister Yun has died. You can''t take any more risks."


    Yunsu felt wrong when he listened. He was surprised and grabbed Ren Guangming''s collar and yelled, "what do you say? Is the girl going to marry Lin Xiangxin? What''s the matter, Mr. Yun? He can''t agree. "


    "Elder Yun Taishang and some elders of the sect leader didn''t agree. They were seriously injured on the spot. Then Lin Longhai threatened elder Yun with their lives. If elder Yun didn''t marry, elder Yun Taishang would die. Elder Yun had no choice but to agree. Now elder Yun Taishang has been sealed and locked up, Today is the wedding day. If you show up, they will catch you for the first time. " Ren Guangming gritted his teeth and said, "elder martial brother, you go quickly and get out of here."


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll run away from you." Yunsu growled: "tell me where the location is. I''ll go up and chop his dog now."ˇ° Elder martial brother, that Lin Longhai is a half step tianwu. " Ren Guangming''s bitter wayˇ° No matter what realm he is in, if he is in a hurry, I will die with him Cloud Su angry, a momentum uncontrollable surging, amazing killing idea, let the surrounding temperature in the rapid declineˇ° Elder martial brother, do you really want to go Ren Guangming''s eyes flashed a resolution: "you saved my life. Since you''re going, I''ll go with you. It''s in the conference hall. It''s almost ready there now. It''s estimated that the wedding ceremony will begin. We... Ah... Elder martial brother..." Ren Guangming didn''t speak. He saw Yunsu turn into a phantom and rush to liuyunzong. In a moment, there was no sound, Only two brothers and sisters were left to stare. Today''s Liuyun sect is very busy. All the disciples are no longer ordinary disciples. Instead, they put on red robes to celebrate the wedding. All the disciples are busy. Although they don''t invite outsiders, there are so many disciples, too. Everywhere you can see the disciples in red robes walking past one by one with smiles. You can also see an elder walking towards the meeting hall with a big gift. In a small room in a side hall, she was dressed in a big red dress. Her bright and moving face was painted with red lipstick, which made her more charming. Her petite figure was sitting beside the bed, and the big red dress set her off even more petite. At this time, she was sitting beside the bed in a daze holding the little kitten. Her hand unconsciously stroked the soft hair of the little kitten and muttered to herself, "Wangcai, what do you say I should do? I don''t want to marry Lin Xiangxin, but if I don''t marry him, my grandfather will die. I have no choice. Lin Longhai is so powerful that we are not rivals at all. We can''t resist at all. "ˇ° If the nerd is here, he will have a way, right? He is so powerful, so smart, he will have a way to deal with Lin Longhai, but... But the nerd is not here, he has no way to help me, Wangcai. What should I do? " Yun Hanxue couldn''t help sobbing and buried her head in the body of the little kitten: "nerd, nerd certainly doesn''t want to see this scene. I''m going to get married today. If I marry Lin Xiangxin, how can I face nerd in the future? A fool is so kind to me, and he kisses me secretly. If he comes back and finds that I am married, he will be very angry and sad. "ˇ° I don''t want to see him sad. I don''t want to see him sad. I just want to see the way he smiles at me every time. It''s so good-looking and kind. Although it''s a bit bad, I don''t resent it at all. Instead, I enjoy his bad behavior to me. Wangcai. Do you think I like him? "ˇ° It must be. I secretly asked myself many times whether I like him, like his smile, like his bravery, strength and safety. I felt that the place where he was was was the safest place. I would dream of him every night, and dream of him kissing me, gently calling my girl, doting me, and indulging me. No matter how bad he was, he was not angry, Or laugh so happy, accompany me to play, still don''t let others bully me... "" but... But I''m going to get married today, I''m so sad, heart pain, I feel sorry for nerd, Wangcai, what should I do? If a nerd comes back, how can I talk to him? I want to be a nerd. I want to hold him in my arms. I want to jump into his arms. He will protect me. " Xiao Nai cat looks at Yun Hanxue. Her smart eyes are gentle. She touches Yun Hanxue''s head and comforts her silently. She seems to be saying: don''t worry, it''s OK. Everything will pass. He has me. Knock... Knock on the door, a female voice came from outside: "elder martial sister Yun, are you ready? The wedding is about to begin Hearing the sound, Yun Hanxue stood up in a panic. Inadvertently, a sharp dagger fell out of her wide sleeve. Seeing that Yun Hanxue''s face changed, she grabbed it in her hand and held it tightly. It was her last weapon against Lin Xiangxin. No matter what, she could never have intimate action with him, even if she just held hands. Hiding the dagger, Yun Hanxue took a deep breath and said: "OK... OK, you... Come in." A female disciple came in and looked at Yun Hanxue sitting beside the bed. She couldn''t help sighing, but there was no way. If she could, who would like to see Yun Hanxue marry Lin Xiangxinˇ° Elder martial sister Yun, you''re ready. I''ll take you to the meeting hall. Everyone''s here. " Yun Hanxue nodded without expression: "HMM." He helped Yun Hanxue out of the side room and walked towards the conference hall. The wedding is about to begin!

 Chapter 272

    With the help of a female disciple, she walked slowly to the conference hall wearing a phoenix crown.


    At this moment, a lot of people have come to the meeting hall. All the elders of Liuyun sect, no matter whether the inside and outside doors are in place, are sitting on the throne. Lin Longhai is looking at this scene with a smile on his face. Lin Moshan is sitting beside him, and his mouth can''t be closed.


    Lin Xiangxin is very red and fond of cannons. His soft and feminine appearance also makes him look very handsome. At the moment, he is standing in the middle of the hall with a smile on his face, looking out the door from time to time, as if he is looking forward to something.


    Yun Guangchuan, Mu Tianyun, Shao Jianghui and others are also sitting in their seats with gray faces. Their eyes are listless and their eyes are lax. Yun Guangchuan''s heart is in great pain at the moment. He wants to stop the wedding, but although they are released at the moment, their whole strength is sealed, and they can''t use any of them, It''s no different from ordinary people. Even a new disciple with a little accomplishments can easily kill them.


    The more than ten elders headed by Yun Guangchuan are in sharp contrast to those headed by Lin Longhai. On the one hand, they are happy and smiling, just like a grand festival. On the other hand, they are cold and silent, like dead parents.


    Looking at the smile of Lin Longhai and others, they would like to slap them in the face, eat raw skin, eat bone, drink blood and eat meat. But they can''t do these things except sitting in their seats, because there are several elders sitting beside them. On the surface, they are sitting together to attend the wedding, but on the surface, they are controlling them, In case they do something drastic to make the wedding a little unpleasant.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Lin, congratulations. Xiangxin''s excellent talent, coupled with Yun Hanxue, is really the other party''s high achiever." An elder said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, Xiangxin is very talented and handsome. Yun Hanxue is very talented. He has been a genius in Lingwu since he was very young. He is worthy of Xiangxin. I believe he will have a good life in the future."


    "Today is the happy day of liuyunzong. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back."


    "Elder Taishang, congratulations. Congratulations. In the future, Liuyun sect will be dominated by Lin clan."


    A group of elders said one after another, full of compliments. One after another, Yun Guangchuan and others completely changed their faces.


    Just the sentence "in the future, the Lin family will be the main one", it has the meaning of being rebellious. But now they have to bow their heads under the eaves, and they can only wait quietly as if they didn''t hear it.


    Lin Xiangxin''s face was ruddy and smiling. He only felt that his spring was coming, and his previous depression and irritability had gone away. His great grandfather had come back. Not only that, but also he had a strong pressure on the heroes of liuyunzong. Even Yun Hanxue, who used to be only YY, was going to marry him soon. Lin Xiangxin felt that his future road was broad.


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t catch Yunsu. Otherwise, it''s a double happiness. Let him watch the girl he likes marry and kill him in sadness and anger. It''s not too happy.


    Soon, when the sound of footsteps came from outside the door, it attracted everyone''s attention and looked out. Some of the disciples of the temporary guest servants also saw that they were very popular. Their beautiful demeanor swayed under the crown of the Phoenix, which made people intoxicated. The delicate body also had an idea that people could not help but pity and hold it in their arms, Lin Xiangxin''s eyes were straight.


    "Xueer..." Yun Guangchuan''s lips wriggled for a moment, and his face became more and more pale. His hands tightly grasped the armrest of the chair beside him, almost crushing the armrest.


    Yun Hanxue hasn''t seen Yun Guangchuan, Mu Tianyun and others these days. Now he is relieved to see them sitting safe and sound. What''s more, he is still sad. He walks in like a puppet and soon stands in front of everyone.


    "Let''s go." Lin Longhai smile, a satisfied face, beautiful, talent and good, good, good.


    They stood side by side, holding hands made of red silk, holding each other''s end. Lin Xiangxin was smiling, and Yun Hanxue''s face was expressionless, as if it was not her who got married.


    "Very well, before worshiping heaven and earth, Xiangxin, grandfather Zeng asked you, would you like to be good to Yun Hanxue all your life, take care of her all your life, and give her happiness?" Lin Longhai asked with a smile.


    "I will." Lin Xiangxin looked at Yun Hanxue affectionately: "I am willing to be good to Hanxue all my life and give her a happy, happy, warm and safe life. Where I am, it is the warmest harbor of Hanxue."


    A group of people clapped and applauded for their affectionate words.


    Yun Guangchuan and others didn''t speak, but their faces were more sad. Even a group of disciples of the sect were not angry. But when they thought of Lin Xiangxin''s background, they didn''t speak any more. They could only sigh in their hearts and put a flower on the cow dung.


    With Lin Xiangxin''s answer, Lin Longhai was more satisfied. Then he looked at Yun Hanxue: "Yun Hanxue, I ask you, are you willing to follow Xiangxin all your life, help him, follow him and become his right arm?"


    Yun Hanxue stood in the same place with no expression on her face. Her eyes were erratic as if she had lost her soul, leaving only an unconscious body. Her lips wriggled a few times, but the sentence "I would like to" couldn''t be said at all.


    Only when his eyes linger on Yun Guangchuan and others, can he have a slight look. Thinking of the situation at the moment, Yun Hanxue can''t help but feel sad and slowly opens his mouth: "I..."


    "I''d like you to be a babe, Lin Longhai, and Laozi to be a woman of eighteen generations in your family."


    There was a roar, like black thunder, and it was like a terrible wave in the calm sea. The sound was so powerful that the shaking conference hall almost shook three times.


    The voice, angry and cold, was full of endless murders. The cold murders were like the chill coming from the nine hell, which made people deeply trapped in the sea of corpses. It was so small and fragile that they felt unable to fight.


    Also... So familiar, deep soul like bone marrow.


    In an instant, the eyes of Yun Guangchuan and others immediately lit up, and even could not help standing up straight, this voice is


    Yun Hanxue suddenly turns around, and the dreamy voice rings out in her dream every day and night. Today, I finally hear it. The familiar voice is not gentle, but full of anger and coldness. However, it makes Yun Hanxue so dependent. I can''t help but burst into tears.


    A dark shadow rushed towards the meeting hall quickly, making a sound of breaking through the air. It went straight to the position of Lin Longhai in the center. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t see the figure clearly and thought it was a hidden weapon.


    "Presumptuous." Lin Mo Shan yelled angrily on the spot, burst up in an instant, and then he banged at the shadow with a strong hand. After a tearing sound, the shadow was immediately blasted to the wall by Lin Mo Shan, and fell to the ground with a roar, which also made people see things clearly.


    When they saw the shadow, they couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. What''s the concealed weapon? It''s human.


    Moreover, this man is also the elder of Liuyun sect. He belongs to Lin Longhai sect. How could he be here and killed by Lin Moshan.


    "This... This is not the outside elder Li Daniu, how could he fly in, and he was also..." an inside elder breathed a cold air, and he couldn''t help saying that after looking at Lin Mo Shan, his voice became weaker, and finally he didn''t say a word.


    This is a misunderstanding, but also a bloody misunderstanding.


    "Just now there was a sound. Now elder Li was thrown in. Did someone call in?" An elder couldn''t help saying.


    Before they could speak, they had the answer. They only saw a figure like snow rushing to the meeting hall. Almost in a flash, they rushed to the meeting hall. At that moment when everyone was stunned, they came to Yun Hanxue and held him in their arms with one hand. Their eyes were opposite, and time seemed to stop flowing.


    Clear, clean eyes, reflecting each other''s looks and sounds, looking at her, Yunsu''s eyes are especially with a trace of sadness: "girl, I''m back..."


    "Stupid son?" Yun Hanxue is undoubtedly whispering, it seems that I can''t believe it. At this moment, he came back, appeared in front of himself again, and held himself in his arms again.


    "You... You''re back?" At this moment, even if there are thousands of words and thoughts, Yun Hanxue''s brain is also short circuited, silly back to a sentence.


    "Yes, I''m back for your wedding." Yunsu answered.


    In a word, Yun Hanxue''s expression changed greatly, her face turned pale, and she said in a trembling voice: "nerd, you... Listen to me, it''s not what you think, I... I don''t want to marry him, it''s... They threaten me, they threaten me with their lives, I can''t help answering, nerd..."


    Cloud cold snow scared to cry, cry of pear flower take rain, all of strong, camouflage, in front of cloud Su completely disintegrate, afraid never see him again, more afraid to be misunderstood by him.


    "I know." Yunsu''s tone softened, soft voice said: "I''m sorry for you, I should have come back long ago, let you worry about hesitation, blame me, if I came to your side earlier, I can share all this for you."


    "I don''t blame you. I don''t blame you." Yun Hanxue lies in Yun Su''s arms and whispers: "you... You are so good, I won''t blame you."


    "Girl." Yunsu called softly.


    "Well."


    "Girl."


    "Well."


    "Girl."


    "Well."


    "Honey."


    "Well..." Cloud cold snow subconsciously should a sentence, but found some wrong, carefully think about it, a face rubbed red, angry but shy gently hammer cloud Su''s chest, jiaochen way: "you... You bully me."


    "In the future, I can only bully you, OK." Yunsu chuckles.


    Cloud cold snow red face looking at cloud Su, small face son more and more crimson, even earlobe, neck all dyed a layer of pink, finally gently should a: "HMM."


    Well, a group of big guys are flirting with each other in front of them, which makes a group of single dogs want to hang themselves. Everyone''s mouth is twitching from time to time, looking at them with a speechless face, secretly sighing Yunsu''s boldness.


    And Lin Xiangxin, with a green face, is about to become his wife. He openly hugs and flirts with other men at the wedding. Is there my fiance in his eyesˇ° Asshole, you want to die. " All the grief and indignation turned into a roar, and Lin Xiangxin roared at Yun su.

 Chapter 273

    Holding Yun Hanxue in his arms, Yun Su also takes a look at Yun Guangchuan and others. He finds that they are just blocked and unable to use their strength. There is nothing wrong with them. He can''t help but let go.


    "Asshole..." with a roar, Lin Xiangxin was dazzled by the anger, and rushed to Yunsu to look good for him.


    This scared everyone. No one in liuyunzong knew that Lin Xiangxin''s strength was poor, but he was forced to improve by a panacea. His own strength might not be as strong as his weaker disciples. Yunsu, however, was a super genius who even killed many elite disciples of liuyunzong. Lin Xiangxin was defeated by these two.


    Lin Xiangxin rushed up, fearing that it would be bad. For a moment, some elders'' faces didn''t look very good.


    Looking at Lin Xiangxin rushing towards him like this, Yunsu shows a sneer with disdain, and suddenly reaches out a hand to Lin Xiangxin. When he doesn''t respond well, he pinches his throat and lifts him up. His feet are off the ground and hanging in the air.


    "Presumptuous." Lin Mo Shan''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t help but drink. He was full of breath and wanted to fight. But Gu Ji Lin Xiangxin was in Yunsu''s hands and didn''t dare to fight. His son had already died. If his grandson also had an accident, the Lin family would be extinct. He didn''t dare to fight by force.


    Although Lin Longhai didn''t speak, his face became very cold. His eyes were like hawks staring at Yunsu. He was ferocious and cold like a poisonous snake. But at least he was calm. At least he thought Yunsu didn''t dare to make trouble.


    Lin Xiangxin kept struggling to get out of Yunsu''s hands, but there was no way. His face turned red and his hands and feet kept twisting, but he didn''t even touch Yunsu''s clothes. Instead, he felt suffocated.


    "Bold, Yunsu, don''t release people quickly, do you know who you are catching?"


    "Yunsu, Mr. Lin is here. You can''t be presumptuous. Let him go now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "It''s presumptuous. The disciples of the sect dare to make trouble here. Do you still have our elders in your eyes? Don''t you release Xiangxin immediately and kneel down to be punished."


    A group of elders also spoke out at the right time against Yunsu. Even though Yunsu was gifted, Lin Longhai was entrenched behind him, which gave them a lot of confidence.


    "Yunsu, release my grandson immediately, otherwise, I want you to regret all your life." Lin Mo Shan roared with a black face, staring at Yun Su''s eyes.


    "Oh? Well, how do you want me to regret it for the rest of my life? " Yunsu gave a sneer and made a little effort. Lin Xiangxin immediately let out a muffled hum, as if there was a slight crack in his bones. They were so scared that they did not dare to make a sound any more and looked at Yunsu with wide eyes.


    Lin Longhai''s eyes narrowed, and finally he was not calm. With a hum, an invisible force swept towards Yunsu, trying to force him to let go.


    Feeling the breath of threat around him, Yunsu looks at Lin Longhai: "who are you?"


    "Lin Longhai."


    "Never heard of it." Cloud Su curled his lips and said: "what cat and dog dare to sit on the throne, do you believe that I shake my hand, a little squeeze, his life is gone?"


    Xie Si''s smile was so kind and warm, but what he brought to people was the explosion of sweat all over his body. Lin Longhai''s face trembled and frowned with displeasure: "release my great grandson, otherwise, you will regret it."


    "Regret? I''ve come all the time. What else can I regret? Didn''t you say you wanted to kill me? If I let him go, you wouldn''t kill me? " Yunsu sneered: "it seems that you are Lin Haiming ''


    There are three ways to be unfilial. Even Lin Longhai doesn''t dare to make trouble at the moment. He stares at Yun Su with a calm face and makes a sudden move. He pinches Yun Guangchuan''s throat and lifts him up.


    "Grandfather." The cloud is cold and the snow sends out a startling cry.


    "I''m... Ok..." Yun Guangchuan blushed with a smile: "Lin Longhai, can''t you help it?"


    Lin Longhai stares at Yunsu and says coldly, "let him go, or I''ll kill him."


    "Well, then you can kill it." To everyone''s surprise, Yunsu is extremely happy with his smile, as if he doesn''t care about Yun Guangchuan''s life or death at all: "one life is worth one life, you kill yunlao, and I''ll let the rubbish die. Anyway, they are all sealed, and their strength can''t escape. Sooner or later, they will be killed by you. In this case, I''ll let you be the last one. I think, this business is good, it depends on who starts first."


    "You..." Lin long is in a hurry. This guy can''t get oil and salt.


    "Hey, cloud boy, there''s a kind of... I''m not wrong." Yun Guangchuan gasped and said with a smile: "I''m afraid of fart. I''ll do it if I don''t like life and death. I''ve lived so long. I''ve lived enough. I''m afraid of nothing. It''s just death. This old man wants to threaten you with me. Don''t be paranoid."


    Yunsu smiles and doesn''t speak. He looks at Lin Longhai: "release people."


    Lin Longhai looks gloomy and uncertain. He didn''t expect that he would be a strong man in tianwu realm, and he would be worried by a hairy boy.


    Looking at Lin Xiangxin''s purple face, Lin Longhai''s face is ugly. In the final analysis, he can''t let Lin''s empress dowager stare at Yun Su angrily and put down Yun Guangchuan.


    "Mr. Yun, sect leader, are you ok?" Yunsu said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. It''s very good. Yunsu, you are really impressive." Mu Tianyun was in a good mood and said with a smile: "don''t care about our lives. If this old man dares to mess with us, let him die first. He will be a hero 18 years later."


    "Hey, yes, I''ve lived for decades. If I haven''t seen any storm, I''ll die. If I wipe my neck, I''m afraid of nothing." Shi qunyu and others also laughed.


    From the moment of Lin Longhai''s attack on them, there was no Lin Longhai in their hearts. The only thing left was hatred.


    "The space here is too narrow to be used. Please follow me. It''s spacious outside." As he said this, Yunsu dragged Lin Xiangxin to the outside, and the crowd kept up.


    When they came outside, the team was divided into two teams, the ordinary old men''s team led by Yun Su and the Niubi old men''s team led by Lin Longhai. There was no comparison at all.


    Looking at the elders who were flattered in the past, now they are all on the opposite side. Yunsu is not angry or surprised, which seems very common to him and has been seen for a long time.


    He was still holding Lin Xiangxin in his hand. Just at this time, the communication jade flickered. Yunsu took it up and looked at it. There was a flash of light in his eyes, a smile in the corner of his mouth and a wave of his hand. He threw Lin Xiangxin away. Lin Moshan rushed over and hugged Lin Xiangxin. He was relieved when he saw that he was still alive.


    "Damn it, give it to me, catch them all. I want to cook them one by one." Lin Mo Shan burst into a rage and roared wildly.


    "Kill, kill him, and catch him, and I will cut his limbs and make him an adult *, and I will live all my life under my torment, and I will make him live, not die, but regret. When Lin Xiangxin was rescued, he immediately howled and stared at Yunsu with a ferocious face. The scene just now almost scared him to pee, thinking that he was really going to die.


    A group of elders were about to fight, but they were stopped by Yunsu: "wait, let''s talk about it."


    "What do you want to talk about? Or do you think I''ll let you go? " Lin Longhai is very interested in Tao. Xu Shi thinks that the victory is in his hands. On the contrary, he is not so urgent. He has the idea of cat playing with mouse: "but you just threw the outside elder in, and you have already broken the big commandment."


    Daniel Li? Yunsu smiles. That''s what Li Daniu met on the way when he came here. At that time, Liu Daniu wanted to take Yunsu down and make a good start, but he was stunned by Yunsu''s killing. Then he came to the conference hall with his hand. He just heard Lin Longhai''s words. In a rage, he threw Li Daniu away, But he died miserably in the hands of Lin Mo Shan.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to say it. Anyway, it''s all my fault. It''s better not to say it." Yunsu said with a light smile: "but I think I can still negotiate, such as competition strength, let me go if I win."


    These words made the elders laugh on the spot.


    "Competition? Yunsu, don''t you see what you are, and dare to make terms with us? "


    "You''re just a core disciple. Mr. Lin is the most senior person in Liuyun sect. Can you say anything about it? Now you, the only result is to kneel down and beg for mercy, for a whole body. "


    "The mantis is too strong to measure its strength. Any one of us is stronger than you. Do you think you still have a chance to win?"


    Lin Longhai looked at Yunsu with a funny look in his eyes: "OK, how do you want to compare?"


    "Each of us will fight. If we win, let''s go. If we lose, it''s up to you." Yunsu said without hesitation: "of course, you can also choose to surrender, I will give you a little chance."


    I didn''t expect that Yunsu would say such words. Yunguangchuan and others were silent. Now they have no way at all. The only thing they can rely on is Yunsu.


    "Oh, since you want to play, then have a good time, as entertainment." Lin Longhai nodded with a smile: "well, you are the only one on your side."


    "Yes."


    "OK, just as you said, if you win, leave, if you lose, stay." Lin Longhai nodded: "my side, all of us together, you can choose one person to choose all of us, or you can choose us to choose one person."


    In a word, the people who said it were stunned and then laughed. Xiang Yunsu''s eyes were full of teasing. The competition was sure to be better, but the only difference was that a group of us beat you.


    Yunsu once, also smile, smile is very ironic: "that is to say, I choose all of you, don''t feel very mean."


    "Mean? It doesn''t exist. In this era, only big fists have everything. My fists are bigger than yours. I mean what I say. " Lin Longhai said with a bad smile: "don''t worry, I won''t slap you to death. I''ll cut off your flesh one by one to let you feel it."


    Shameless! They scolded in their hearts and trembled with angerˇ° Do I have a choice? Come on Yunsu shrugged. A group of elders look at Yunsu with a sneer. The banter and irony in their eyes are so obvious. Seeing Yunsu''s consent, the sneer is even bigger, and they almost don''t hide it. The scene, once again dignifiedˇ° Brother Yun, I''m coming. Come out and put up a fight to meet you! " At this time, a clear silver bell like laughter sounded, and more than ten figures appeared in the distance. They walked in the sky and quickly appeared in front of the public.

 Chapter 274

    When the voice rang out, everyone was stunned and subconsciously looked at the source of the voice. Some elders wanted to shout. When they saw the way the other side came, they were all scared.


    One by one, they come from the sky and stroll in the void. Each figure reveals a magnificent breath, which makes people feel a tremor and creeping thought.


    Coming from the sky, tianwu realm


    How can the strong of more than ten tianwu come to Liuyun sect? When did liuyunzong have such terrible foreign aid.


    At the moment, even Lin Longhai''s face is green. Looking at these figures, there is not contempt and fear in his eyes, but deep awe.


    His family knows his family''s affairs. Although he is a half step tianwu and tries to beat Liuyun, if he faces tianwu, even if he is only one, he will be crushed completely.


    But what is the purpose of their coming here


    Just now, it seems that a voice called "Brother Yun"?


    When those Taoist figures came near and everyone saw their faces clearly, Mu Tianyun, Yun Guangchuan and others were silly and looked at the person in front of them in disbelief.


    The majestic and solemn manner of the Chinese robe embroidered with a Python and a unicorn spontaneously emerged from him, which made people feel a sense of awe inexplicably.


    The cold national character face, a face as if nothing can arouse his attention, the sharp eyes as Falcon inadvertently flashing light, are enough to make people afraid.


    At the age of 40 or 50, his face is a bit dark, and he looks very strong. His bulging muscles are full of explosive texture like a dragon, and his clothes are windless. He hunts automatically. This is a real superior. He doesn''t need his momentum. Just one look is enough!


    Castle Peak!


    Here they are!


    Just now, it was xing''er who spread the message to him that they had arrived at the gate of liuyunzong mountain.


    Beside him, xing''er in a dark gold princess dress looks cute. She is only 165cm tall. Standing beside the tall qingshanhou, she has a strong contrast. She is no longer the casual colorful clothes before. On formal occasions, her dress is a dark gold princess dress, which is charming and lovely with a sense of nobility and atmosphere, The inborn temperament makes her so conspicuous even in the crowd now. She wears a gold step rocking as decoration, simple and generous.


    Behind them, there are twelve figures, who are not polite and act as guardians. Although they are only guardians, people who know them dare not look down on them. The murderous air in their eyes can stop people''s blood flow.


    Twelve guards, twelve and a half steps, tianwu.


    It can be said that except for xing''er, the weakest of these people is banbu tianwu, comparable to Lin Longhai.


    "Qing... Qingshanhou..." Yun Guangchuan felt that he was shaking all over. At that time, he was standing in the martial arts arena and looking at qingshanhou. Except for qingshaner, the strong men in qingshanfu came.


    And this sentence, like a bolt from the blue, thundered in everyone''s heart. He looked at a group of people in front of him in horror. Some people with weak mentality almost had no legs and knelt down directly.


    Qingshanhou, the most distinguished person in qingshanyu, the leader of qingshanfu, went to liuyunzong without everyone''s knowledge, which scared everyone.


    Yun Hanxue is also scared. She has never seen this battle before. She shrinks behind Yun Su and looks at the unexpected guest in fear. The red dress and the Phoenix crown are so conspicuous. She immediately makes everyone come back.


    "I''ve met qingshanhou, the star princess and twelve Dharma protectors." Lin Longhai quickly came forward and said, with what he said, a group of people came back to their senses one after another and cried together.


    Glancing at the crowd, Qingshan Hou Wei nodded: "don''t be polite."


    "I don''t know why qingshanhou is here." Lin Longhai asked again.


    "Half step tianwu, it seems that Liuyun sect is not as simple as it seems." Qingshanhou took a look at Lin Longhai, narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m here today just to see the young Tianjiao who has saved my daughter many times and express my gratitude to qingshanfu. I have no other intention."


    Saved the life of Qingshan Xingyue many times?


    It''s a great kindness. All of us are a little excited. If we can take this opportunity to establish a relationship with Castle Peak mansion, it''s definitely a great advantage. It''s not too much to fly into the sky.


    "I don''t know who qingshanhou said? I''m very lucky to be able to help Princess Xing. " Lin Mo Shan asked excitedly.


    Smell speech, green mountain Hou also don''t speak, but turn to see to star son instead.


    Lin Moshan and others may not know, but Yun Guangchuan is vaguely know what, eyes are not allowed to trace the look to Yunsu, eyes are gratified, praise


    Under everyone''s gaze, xing''er comes to Yunsu with a smile. Qiao Sheng says, "Brother Yun, meet again."


    "Well." Yunsu nodded with a smile: "here we are."


    "Well, are you happy?" Asked xing''er.


    "Not bad." The cloud Su is not salty not light way, turn round handy again embrace cloud cold snow of slender waist: "but you come of not time."


    See cloud Su this scene, star son eyebrow slightly pick pick, the face flashed together inadvertently twitch, but soon restore calm: "Oh? Is it? Why


    One word and one answer can make a group of people stare at each other. Lin Longhai''s group of people''s heart jumps, and there is a strong uneasy mood. How can Yunsu know the people in Qingshan mansion and save xing''er''s life? They seem to be good friends who have nothing to talk about.


    "Because I still have a contest with them." Cloud Su looks at Lin Longhai with a smile and sneers.


    In a word, Lin Longhai''s scalp is numb, because the star son has already looked at him, and the thick bad is so conspicuous.


    "What''s the matter?" Star son stares at Lin Long Hai, cold voice way.


    Lin Longhai doesn''t speak. When Yun Hanxue sees that xing''er and Yun Su are familiar with each other, he immediately tells them all about it without any omission.


    When she learned that Lin Longhai forced Yun Hanxue to marry, she even said that she wanted a group of people to choose Yun su. Her eyes were already full of anger. In her opinion, Yun Su was the number one general under her seat. It was only her own bullying that she wanted to bully. If others wanted skin, they just didn''t give themselves face. It was not looking for trouble.


    When qingshanhou heard this, he was also a little surprised. He disdained Lin Longhai and others, but he was more surprised at Yunsu. After listening to so many stars about Yunsu''s magic and what he had done in the underground world, he repeatedly saved Xinger, which made qingshanhou grateful. But most of them still didn''t believe it. They didn''t see it with their own eyes, and they didn''t believe it at all. But Yunsu actually agreed to this contest agreement, This is to let green mountain Hou be stunned.


    Is he really different?


    "Do you want to deceive less with more?" Star son is not good at staring at Lin Long Hai cold voice way.


    "We..." Lin Longhai was black and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Princess Xing, this is an internal affair of Liuyun sect. You shouldn''t take care of it in terms of emotion and reason." Lin Mo Shan suddenly said a word.


    "Then I''m in charge?" The star son sneers a way.


    "If you have to take care of it, I will have nothing to say." Lin Mo Shan casually said, its secret meaning is that you want to forcibly intervene, I have no way, who let you noble identity.


    It''s not that xing''er can''t hear the irony, but she doesn''t care at all. Do you have any opinions? If you have an opinion, I''ll kill you to see if you have any more.


    "Now that you know you can''t control it, just shut your mouth. Here, who are you? You have your say?"


    Lin Mo Shan''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to speak. He could see the gap between the two sides clearly.


    "Xing''er, he''s right. It''s our Liuyun sect''s business. Don''t interfere in Qingshan mansion." Yunsu suddenly said, "let me handle it myself."


    "Cloud younger brother, you..." star son''s face slightly changed, almost didn''t scold out, you 484 silly, these people obviously play rogue, how can you still be deceived?


    They were all shocked. They didn''t expect that Yunsu would say such a thing. Qingshan Hou looked at Yunsu and shook his head slightly. His courage was commendable, but he didn''t know what to say. He knew that the enemy was still like this, a word, stupid!


    Lin Mo Shan was overjoyed, and even said, "Yunsu, everyone you''re talking about is listening. Castle Peak mansion is not allowed to interfere in this matter. We''ll solve it ourselves."


    "Of course, you think I''m just as shameless as you. I like to bully the small with the big and the small with the more. It''s a miracle for you to live until now. Lin Longhai didn''t hold the sow when he grabbed it, so he let you be born." Yunsu sneer: "less nonsense, want to fight, then start, on the fight, I have not been afraid of anyone."


    Lin Mo Shan was furious in his heart, but he could only bear it and stare at Yun Su with a grim smile. He had already thought about it. He would cut him down after a competition. At that time, no one could speak. He looked at Lin Longhai and nodded. A group of elders even sneered.


    Looking at the faces of these guys, Yunsu suddenly said: "xing''er, come here and make soy sauce. The great mission of punishing evil is up to you."


    "Eh?" Star son a Leng, smilingly ran to come over, cloud younger brother, you still need elder sister, you still can''t leave elder sister.


    "Yunsu, what do you want to do? You say that Castle Peak mansion is not allowed to interfere. What do you want to do?" Lin Longhai was angry on the spot. As soon as the Castle Peak mansion intervened, they didn''t have to compete at all. They just gave up.


    Even if they didn''t say anything, they would frown in secret, which would only make people despise.


    "I didn''t let Castle Peak mansion intervene. I just asked xing''er to help me. Why, so many of you don''t want me to call for foreign aid. Do you want a face?" Yunsu shows his innocence.


    "You are being unreasonable. Princess star is the princess of Castle Peak mansion. Don''t you let Castle Peak mansion interfere?" Lin Mo Shan gritted his teeth.


    "You''re wrong. I have nothing to do with the identity of xing''er. I only know that xing''er and I are friends. Now I''m on the same side. I''m in trouble. Why don''t you let me find foreign aid?" Yun Suyi just said: "you remind me when you say that. I''ll call xing''er. I can''t care who xing''er calls at that time. After all, I''m such a good person. I''m willing to be my friend."


    Star son very cooperate with a smile: "call my father out that is bully you, twelve Dharma, come out to practice." Orderly step sound, twelve Dharma guardians step forward, staring at Lin Longhai and others coldly. Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help vomiting blood and pointed to Yunsu: "you... You are shameless." Shit! Twelve and a half step tianwu, they fart, just look at it, OKˇ° Fart, if you want to say I''m mean, I''ll admit it. Dare you say I''m shameless? Can''t you see my white teeth? A bunch of blind people. " Cloud Su angrily pointed to the other side, heartbroken cry: "I this at most don''t want to face, understand." Everyone: "I understand your mother''s criticism. Damn, looking at Yunsu, I am bullying you. A group of people suddenly feel like crying!

 Chapter 275

    Lin Longhai looked at Yunsu almost did not run away, you are the only one who can make you so fresh and refined.


    Looking at Yun Su''s sad face, Lin Longhai''s face is constantly twitching. He wants to find some words to find his face, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    I''m not afraid of hooligans. I''m afraid that hooligans have culture. What''s more, I''m afraid that hooligans have culture. If they don''t make sense, there''s no comparability at all. If they''re alone, they''ll just slap them to death. But now Castle Peak is standing behind him, and it''s not easy to get into trouble. What can we do?


    Salad!


    The star son listened to the words of cloud Su, the eye immediately a bright, immediately a clap palm, smile Yingying way: "Twelve Dharma protectors, beat them for me, dare to resist all destroy."


    For the only princess in Castle Peak mansion, they all watched xing''er grow up. Naturally, they would not listen to her. After hearing this, they rushed out and took Lin Longhai and others.


    "Don''t hurt yourself seriously. I have fun waiting for them in the back." Yunsu suddenly said a word.


    "Listen to my brother Yun." The star son agrees to nod.


    Twelve half step tianwu come out together, and there is no one to stop them. At this moment, even fools know that the best result is to surrender immediately. They are only Lingwu. If Diwu wants to fight with half step tianwu, it''s like looking for death. Fortunately, most of the elders choose to stay where they are and surrender.


    Lin Mo Shan subconsciously wanted to resist, but he was slapped by a Dharma protector and spat blood. He was seriously injured and fell to the ground. Lin Xiangxin was extremely weak. His legs were soft and his face was pale. His eyes were full of fear. He did not dare to resist or fight. He watched the scene.


    In this way, with everyone''s astonished look, the twelve Dharma protectors directly surrounded Lin Longhai and beat him without saying a word.


    Yun Guangchuan, Mu Tianyun and others have been shocked for a long time. They are mentally exhausted after being imprisoned for many days. They are startled by the sudden appearance of qingshanhou and others. Now they are even more shocked. Half step tianwu''s battle is what they can see. Now when they see this scene, they are all staring at this battle, their eyes are full of excitement, Want to see if you can help yourself.


    Green hill Hou Yu Guang glances at Yunsu. Although some of them don''t like Yunsu''s changing ways to drive the master of Qingshan mansion to fight, it''s from xing''er. For xing''er''s doting, green hill Hou chooses to be quiet and doesn''t say anything against it.


    Lin Longhai is very powerful. Half step tianwu''s power is like a raging dragon, roaring at the sky. He just blows a fist, but it''s like a Mount Tai. It brings great pressure to people. Every time his aura flies, it''s as terrible as the collapse of half of the sky.


    Half step tianwu, only one step away from entering the realm of tianwu, has largely communicated the power of heaven and earth for their own use, the resulting attack power, can tear space, smash the void.


    But obviously, in front of the twelve strong men in the same realm, Lin Longhai didn''t see enough, which made Yun Guangchuan and others look very disappointed. It was just two or three rounds. The twelve men only took one hand and picked up Lin Longhai like a chicken. They didn''t give him any chance to resist and sealed his strength, He lost his breath in front of Yunsu.


    Mission, done!


    Twelve people come over without expression, and their dim eyes fall on Yunsu with some discontent. They are all masters of half step tianwu realm. Unexpectedly, because of Yunsu''s words, they act as thugs. No one will be happy about it.


    It''s just that they don''t want to go against xing''er''s wishes, even if they have opinions, they don''t dare to say it.


    Lin Longhai, Lin Moshan and his son are now in a great mess in front of Yunsu. One of them is blocked and the other is seriously injured. It''s not easy for them to have a good time. It''s a sharp contrast to the previous smile.


    "Brother Yun, what should we do when we are arrested?" Xing''er turns to see Yunsu.


    Yunsu immediately stepped forward and sneered: "Lin Longhai, I didn''t expect that you would have today?"


    "Hum, Huang Kouji, this time I''m convinced that if it wasn''t for the help of Qingshan mansion, I would have killed you as easily as I could have killed you, but I would not have fallen into your hands. If I wanted to kill you or cut you, I''d do as you please." Lin Longhai said with a sneer, "don''t think I''ll ask you for mercy."


    "Yes, it''s impossible to die." Lin Mo Shan stares at Yun Su with a ferocious face: "this time, if Qingshan mansion didn''t arrive, the end would not be like this."


    "Lin Longhai, you are right to say that in this era, big fists have everything. In the past, you wanted to bully us by relying on your strength and many powerful people. Now my fists are bigger than you, and I have more people than you. That is what I say. This world is a man eating world. There is no real goodness, and there are only intrigues, It''s life and death. " Cloud Su light looking at two people.


    "What''s more, do you think Castle Peak mansion really arrived in time just because of good luck?"


    "What do you mean?" After a meal, Lin Longhai''s face immediately changed: "is it..."


    "If not, how could I suddenly return Lin Xiangxin to you?" Yunsu didn''t say it clearly, but Lin Longhai knew about the smile. His feelings had long been trapped in his conspiracy. He knew that Castle Peak mansion would come, so he set up all these conspiracies and dug a hole to wait for him to jump.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. It''s too cheap for you to kill you. I''ll let you remember me all your life and remember that I can''t provoke you. Otherwise, it will be your shadow all your life." Yunsu said with a smile. He turned to one of his disciples and said, "I ask you, is there a black snail pig in Houshan?" Black snail pig is a kind of meat pig. Because of its strong body and delicious meat, it is a favorite food for many people. Black snail pig breeds very well, because black snail pig has estrus almost every month, and it has more than ten pigs at a time. Raising black snail pig has become a necessary thing for every major sector. Black snail pig is omnivorous animal, and it can eat everything very well. When it grows up, it will be several hundred jin, Can solve the food problem very well, so the clan will basically raise. Hearing Yunsu''s words, the disciple was stunned and nodded: "elder martial brother, there are black snail pigs in the back mountain, don''t you know?"ˇ° Go ahead, take a few people and lead me more than ten heads. I can use it. " Yunsu said directly. The disciple didn''t understand Yunsu''s intention, but he didn''t dare to say anything more when he heard what he said. He nodded his head and said hello to several disciples. Then he went to the Houshan Gang to find heiluozhuˇ° You wait for me here. I''ll get something ready. " Yunsu said and walked to one side. In addition to this hall, there are many open rooms on both sides of the conference hall. Yunsu found a room at random and directly took out the Dan furnace and began to refine some good things. The burning tianhuangyan burns, and the same and the same evil elixir is thrown into the Dan stove to burn, remove impurities, and then merge. Looking at this scene, the brilliant smile from the corner of Yunsu''s mouth can''t stop at all. Outside, a group of people stood with big eyes staring at small eyes. The Dharma guards of Qingshan mansion were a little surprised and angry. They thought that Yunsu was really tuoda. Even if he was a genius, so what? Now it''s just a mole ant that can be kneaded at will. They are all strong men in the half step tianwu realm. What''s more, qingshanhou came here in person and was treated so coldly, which makes people resentful. Fortunately, with the help of xing''er, they are still waiting in anger. Xing''er is still more curious about Yun Hanxue, holding her to interrogate some things. With the help of a protector of Qingshan mansion, the seals on Yun Guangchuan, Mu Tianyun and others have been lifted, and they have recovered their strength one by one. Feeling this scene, they are relieved. They look at Yunsu''s direction with complicated eyes, and their mood is very complicated. The elders of Lin Longhai''s sect are uneasy at the moment. They all look at this scene with numb scalp. They are blue in heart and scold Lin Longhai for not being a thing. You can''t eat chicken. Why do we have bad luck with you? Originally, the elders did a good job. Please Yunsu. Maybe we can get some pills to improve our strength in the future. Now it''s OK, There''s no pill. I''ve offended you. I don''t know if you can pass today. After about half an hour, Yunsu came out with a pungent fragrance of medicine. It was very delicious, which made a group of people at the scene have a choice. Was he refining pills in it just now? He''s still a pharmacist? Qingshan Hou squinted and thought. Black snail pigs have been brought here. More than ten big black snail pigs are fat one by one. They make one or two grunts from time to time, and are chased by several disciples. Yunsu directly drives two black snail pigs to one of the rooms and fixes them with ropes and other things to make them unable to move. Watching Yunsu''s series of actions, people are full of doubts and don''t understand what he is thinkingˇ° Ladies and gentlemen, the present I have prepared for you has arrived. I believe you will like it. " Yunsu walks to Lin Longhai and smiles. I don''t know why, looking at Yunsu''s smile at the moment, their hearts are a little hairy. Their hair is standing up uncontrollably. Their scalp is numb and they look at him and shout: "what do you want to do?"ˇ° What for? It''s something that makes you happy, of course With a smile, Yunsu suddenly appeared two fire red round pills in his hand, holding their chin and forcing them to swallow themˇ° What did you... What did you give us? " Lin Longhai felt that the pill had been swallowed, and he couldn''t help being shockedˇ° You''ll know later. Now, I''ll take you to a place to stay for a while. " With that, Yunsu took the two people straight to the fixed black snail pig''s room, leaving a group of people looking at each other, not knowing what to say.

 Chapter 276

    "Grandfather, nerd, what''s he doing in there with those two people?" Cloud cold snow secretly asked a sentence.


    Yun Guangchuan is also full of doubts, then shook his head and said: "I don''t know, later... Will you know?"


    "Dad, do you know?" The star son also looked at the green hill to wait.


    Green hill Hou shook his head, his eyes flickered strangely, his face was a little strange, he thought about it and said, "maybe he wants to chop up the two people and feed them to black snail pig?"


    That''s what he said, but qingshanhou''s face became more and more strange. If he had read it correctly just now, the two red pills seemed to be


    It can''t be true? Is he really going to do this? When he thought of that possibility, Rao Shiqing felt cold all over and numb. If he did this kind of thing, he was afraid of causing a shadow in his heart. It is conceivable that even the heart of martial arts and Taoism would be broken.


    Here, a group of people are guessing what Yunsu is going to do when he brings two people in, and inside the room


    Bang!


    A light ring, two people directly by cloud Su threw on the ground, pain in front of a black almost didn''t faint.


    Looking around, there was nothing in the room except two fixed black snail pigs. He couldn''t help glaring at Yunsu: "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you say?" Yunsu gave a sinister smile.


    At this time, a flame rose from the abdomen. No matter how silly they were, they both felt something was wrong. Thinking of Yunsu''s pill, they felt cold and looked at him in horror. They suddenly turned their head, and their eyes fell on the black snail pig. They sweated and said in a trembling tone: "you..."


    "It seems that you already know." Yunsu laughed.


    "Don''t be paranoid. Even if I die, I will never do such a thing." Lin Longhai roared and was terrified. What he said was that he was a real master. If he did something like this, it would be worse than death. It would be better to kill him.


    One was so excited that his whole body was so hot that he almost burned all his consciousness. His eyes were confused, and he kept sweating. He could not do what he could not do by clenching his teeth.


    But the more so, the more exuberant the fire was. Now he looked at the black snail pig in a trance, as if it was not a big black snail pig, but a gorgeous beauty


    Still yelling at him: come here, come here, come here


    "Hey, this is my refined love pill. It''s six times the amount. Even the iceberg can melt for you. You two, enjoy it slowly." Yunsu laughed.


    At the moment, they stood up uncontrollably and watched the black snail pig panting and shaking violently, which showed how much suffering they were in at the moment. Finally, they burned their last reason and rushed to the black snail pig with a roar.


    Seeing this scene, yunsulian rushed to the door. As soon as he went out and closed the door, he heard the fierce scream of black snail pig inside. The sound was soul stirring and shocking.


    People see cloud Su came out, is also quickly welcome up, for the scream inside is also very curious.


    "Cloud boy, what did you do to Lin Longhai and his son?" Yun Guangchuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Er... Well, I think the two black snail pigs are very good. They match each other very well. They are on a blind date." Yunsu considered it for a while and thought of a more pertinent answer.


    Blind date? Everyone was at a loss.


    But soon, the two men''s ferocious roars accompanied by gasps made everyone change their faces. They looked at the room strangely one by one. Those experienced people all recognized that the voice was


    "Why? What''s the sound? "


    "It''s strange to hear. I''m going to have a look."


    Star son with cloud cold snow full face curiously ask a way, can''t help but walk toward that room.


    Yunsu quickly stopped them, joking that if they saw it, they had to have eyes of a needle. He said seriously, "children are not allowed to see this. It has nothing to do with you. Go and stand behind."


    But the more they said that, the more curious they were. Meimou often looked at the house, but his eyes were irrepressible curiosity.


    "Why don''t you watch? I''m not a child. I''ve grown up." Star son very dissatisfied said: "cloud younger brother, if you dare to say I am a child again, believe it or not, I beat you."


    "That is, that is, dull, we are not children, we can see." Cloud cold snow also dissatisfied way, to cloud Su stop feel very sad.


    Two people''s words let cloud Su crazy roll eyes, don''t let you see, that is for your good, don''t know good.


    "Xing''er, don''t make a fool of yourself. You are not allowed to interfere in this matter, let alone go to see it." What''s as like as two peas in the mountains, and what happened is exactly the same as he thinks. Nothing can be said to the stars.


    "Cher, come back." Yun Guangchuan also felt that something was wrong, and hurriedly called to Yun Hanxue.


    Two people said so, two female nature can''t say anything more, shriveled shriveled mouth some unhappy stare cloud Su one eye, Jiao hum a to walk toward the back, full face not willing.


    The roar inside was getting louder and louder. It was almost like rushing out of the room. Finally, someone could not help walking over and secretly opened the door to have a look. It was just like being struck by lightning. He didn''t want to turn around and rushed to one side to vomit. Even his bile almost came out.


    "Lao Xu, what''s up? What do you see?" The one who vomited was an elder of the inner gate. Seeing him like this, everyone was curious.


    Elder Xu vomited wildly. When he heard what the people said, he twitched his mouth twice. After thinking about it, he said in a soft voice: "er... It''s very strong, but it''s a little... That... Or, you can have a look for yourself, it''s absolutely eye-catching."


    Hearing this, people were more curious. After thinking about it, they also took a look at it. On the spot, they were silly. They turned around and ran to one side and vomited. They pointed to elder Xu while vomited. They were all shivering: "Lao Xu, I''m talking to your grandma, vomit..."


    Then, when a group of people couldn''t help their curiosity to peep, it created such a scene. Liuyun sect, from the sect leader, the elder, and finally the disciple, all of Qi Shushu''s lines vomited madly on the side. They still couldn''t help but vomit. As long as they thought of that scene, they couldn''t help feeling sick.


    Lin Longhai and Lin Moshan are openly talking to black snail pig inside


    I can''t think about it. I can''t think about it.


    In the end, even the twelve Dharma protectors couldn''t resist their curiosity. Their faces turned green, and there were twelve more vomit soldiers. One by one, their faces turned yellow and their legs softened. They looked at Yunsu as if they had seen a ghost. They shivered at the thought that Yunsu was actually taking care of Lin Longhai.


    That''s a half step tianwu. He''s ruined his reputation. Thinking of this, everyone''s heart bristles, and his eyes become different.


    Don''t mess with me!


    This is the only thought of all the people, that is, the dissatisfaction of the twelve Dharma guardians has disappeared at the moment, and turned into a thick fear. If NIMA comes to them one day, I don''t think they need to live. They have no face to live.


    The open and close door, the sound is so... Abnormal.


    At the moment, even the second daughter knew what was going on inside. She turned around and looked at Yunsu bitterly. This guy is too bad.


    "Brother Yun, you are so bad. You are a pervert." Star son forbearance nausea, a face of resentment, full of why let me hear this, I don''t want me don''t want.


    "You''re so bad, nerd." "It''s disgusting to me," said Yun Hanxue


    "Cough, I''m not asking you to stop watching. Who told you to listen to the wall?" Yunsu is not angry. Seeing that yunhanxue is really disgusted, she can''t help holding her in her arms and laughing: "well, slowly, it will be OK in a moment."


    "Well." The cloud cold snow cleverly crawls in the cloud Su bosom, quietly closed the eyes, feeling the endless sense of security.


    The two of them hugged each other as if no one else. When xing''er saw this scene, the corners of his mouth smoked. A complex emotion floated on his face. Subconsciously, he turned away and didn''t want to see this scene.


    Qingshanhou noticed the look of Xinger and looked at Yunsu. It seemed that he knew it clearly. There was a light light in his eyes.


    After comforting Yun Hanxue for a while, Yun Su looked at a group of people with no face and said with a sneer: "solo music is not as good as all music, so I sincerely invite you to watch the perfect performance of elder Lin and elder Lin. please, maybe you still have a chance to live after watching it."


    In a word, people''s faces suddenly changed. They don''t have to think about the scene inside. If they look at it, they will die.


    "Yunsu, don''t go too far. We are all..." one elder complained indignantly.


    But he didn''t say anything. He saw a flash of sword light in the void. His head rose up in a flash, gushing out a stream of blood, and his headless body fell straight down.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. You don''t have a choice. You can either watch or die." Cloud Su cold voice way: "Lin Shao, start from you, come to appreciate your grandfather and great grandfather''s artistic sentiment."


    Yunsu''s killing decisively changed everyone''s face. He didn''t treat them as human beings and animals at all. If he was not happy, he would kill them without hesitation. Some elders were angry and wanted to resist. However, they took a look at the expressionless green hill and turned green to look at the house. The steps they took were as heavy as mountains and could not move at all.


    A group of people came to the door and saw a scene inside through the crack of the door. They couldn''t help but spurt it out on the spot and wanted to run.


    "All stop and show me who dares to run and kill!" Cloud Su a fierce drink, cold to the bone of the intention to kill swarmed out, let a person chilly, also let people stop.


    In order not to let Yunsu have an excuse to do it, a group of people stood at the door and vomited while watching. But some people still played smart and stood behind. They only looked at a little, but didn''t look at all. Seeing this scene, Yunsu raised a grim sneer at the corner of his mouth and said faintly.


    "I think it''s a bit too many people, which seems to be bad for you."


    Yes, yes, you all see it in your eyes. Please show mercy. Don''t let us see it. A group of people beg. As if hearing people''s plea, Yunsu said with a smile: "so, I think of a very good way to effectively solve this problem." Staring at the crowd, Yunsu said word by word.

 Chapter 277

    "You, go in and have a look. Open your eyes to me."


    In a word, a group of people looked at him in a daze. Several of them almost fainted without a breath. The deep emotion in their hearts disappeared in a moment, leaving only the evil anger.


    The feelings they just touched are all blind. This guy doesn''t intend to let them go at all. It''s just that he thinks the door is too small for a group of them to see. Fortunately, let a group of them go in to see it together. It''s a grand scene.


    The corners of their mouths twitched and looked at Yunsu''s gloomy face. Some of them were angry and wanted to get angry. But then they thought of the current situation and sighed with melancholy. The result was planted by themselves. If they didn''t go along with Lin Longhai and don''t be the grass on the wall, I''m afraid this scene has nothing to do with them, The rest of him can also set up tables and chairs on the side, put peanut sunflower seeds and a pot of small wine to watch.


    I didn''t see a group of people in yunguangchuan throwing schadenfreude eyes on the side, and the cold smile made them feel cold all over.


    "Yunsu, don''t go too far. You can''t be insulted. Don''t think we are easy to bully." An elder can''t help it at last. He drinks angrily and looks at Yunsu with a red face.


    Whew!


    The answer to him was a sharp and cold sword light. A sword cut it into two parts in an instant, and the blood splashed on the hall. Lin Xiangxin, who was closest to him, was sprayed with blood all over his body. His originally slightly handsome face now became a little ferocious.


    "Now, you are a group of fish in my hands. You want to cut them at any time, and you want to talk to me about the terms?" The cloud Su disdains of take back spirit sword, merciless Mou son glanced at all people, light way: "still have who want to talk condition with me?"


    The place that the vision passes, all is to go up the elder of cloud Su vision, coincidentally low head to dare not look at him.


    Lin Xiangxin, pale, sat down on the ground and wailed: "don''t kill me. I don''t want to die. Yunsu, please don''t kill me. I don''t dare. I don''t dare to kill yunhanxue any more. She''s yours. Everything is yours, as long as you don''t kill me."


    Hearing this, the disdainful Yun Hanxue''s eyes were even more disdainful. He didn''t even look at him. He was disgusted when he saw it.


    Qingshanhou has been paying close attention to Yunsu. He appreciates and is satisfied with his decisive character. At such an age, he should not be too aggressive.


    "Mine? The girl is not an object. There is nothing for you and me. She has her own thoughts and decisions, instead of letting you decide here. " Cloud Su eyes a fierce: "say again, you calculate what thing, also dare to touch wench?"? I don''t think you''re living long enough. "


    "Yes, what you said is all right. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have more thoughts. I shouldn''t covet Yun Hanxue. It''s all my fault. Please don''t kill me." Lin Xiangxin was scared. Without saying a word, he kowtowed on his knees. His face was covered with tears and snot. He looked very funny.


    "Don''t worry, how can I have the heart to kill you? You are so handsome. It''s a pity to die." Yunsu laughed: "now, you should go in and have a look at how your grandfather and your great grandfather changed their three outlooks."


    "Of course, you don''t have to go in, but the sword in my hand is merciless. Besides, when you go in, open your eyes and watch. Anyone who dares to close his eyes will die."


    The threatening words sounded in my ears. The people looked at each other with ugly faces and took a deep breath. An elder took the lead to turn around, opened the door and went in. Seeing this, the rest of the people followed in one after another. They were quite brave and died.


    For a moment, in addition to the high march in the room, it was the voice of a group of people who vomited madly. Listening to a group of people outside, they looked at each other and saw Xiang Yunsu''s slender figure like a ghost. This guy is too evil.


    "Brother Yun, your punishment is unavoidable..." xing''er came over and said strangely: "besides, we have been punished. We''d better leave here. I''m not comfortable standing here."


    "Punished? No, it''s just the beginning. Now it''s just an appetizer. I haven''t even started yet. How can it be the end? " Yunsu grinned, his white teeth shining in the sun, but now in their eyes, it was the devil''s smile.


    "Master, have you finished vomiting? I''ve vomited and come out to work. I don''t want to stand here to welcome qingshanhou to the hall. " Yunsu shouts to Mu Tianyun in the distance.


    Mu Tianyun, who vomited all over his face, was stunned for a moment. He almost lost his body. He picked up his spirit, straightened his clothes and ran over. He had forgotten that just now. This is the master of qingshanyu. If he is upset, liuyunzong will be destroyed.


    "Xing''er, you can go to the main hall with your father. I''ll deal with it myself." Yunsu said softly.


    "No, I want to be with you, Brother Yun. I''ve come all the way to find you. If you want to hang me out, there''s no way." Star son don''t want to directly say: "it doesn''t matter, I accompany you here."


    "Don''t you feel uncomfortable? Let''s not force it. " Yunsu''s tentative way.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to learn how you punish people. Maybe I can use it next time." Xinger shakes his head.


    Yunsu: "yes."


    I think you''d better not use this move. It''s harmful to your image as a fairy.


    Star son does not go, Castle Peak waiting for people will not leave naturally, one by one in this dignified atmosphere gradually spend time.


    An hour later, the voice finally stopped, and there was a scream of panic in the room.


    Lin Longhai and Lin Moshan finally regained their minds. Looking at the black snail pig in front of them, they couldn''t help crying out: "beauty, my beauty, how can it be black snail pig, ah... Who can tell me what happened..."


    In that tragic scene, they could see clearly what had happened. Their whole body trembled violently with excitement. Their face turned black, almost like one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas came out of the body.


    "Father..." Lin Mo Shan called weakly.


    "Mo mountain..." Lin Longhai looked at Lin Mo mountain and said with a black face: "it''s the boy, it must be the son of a bitch. Damn it, I must kill him, ah..."


    Almost all the black snail pigs in front of him are half dead, and they have been destroyed a little too much. Lin Longhai''s feelings can be imagined. All the beauties he has seen for so long are imaginary. In fact, it''s his mother''s black snail pig. When he thought of the medicine Yunsu had given them before, he was almost angry.


    "Grandfather, great grandfather..."


    Just as it happened, a weak voice came from behind, which shocked both of them. Subconsciously, they turned around. When they saw the scene behind them, even if they were calm, they were as stupid as a thunderbolt.


    Almost all the elders who followed him stood behind him, including his younger generation, Lin Xiangxin. The ground was covered with filthy things and a lot of bile. A group of people vomited to the end and lost their strength. They fell to the ground and didn''t even have the strength to stand up. When they heard that the battle was over, Lin Xiangxin called out.


    "Xiangxin, why are you here?" Lin Longhai''s face was shaking.


    "Grandfather Zeng, it''s Yunsu. He... He forced us in. If we don''t come in, he will kill us." Lin Xiangxin cried with tears in his eyes. He couldn''t help vomiting, but he couldn''t vomit anything. He felt a fit of retching, and the scene in front of him gave him a psychological shadow.


    "Asshole..." at the moment, Lin Longhai finally couldn''t bear it. His chest gushed with blood, and his body fell straight down, making everyone panic.


    "God... God kill... Yes, i... I must... Kill... He..." Lin Longhai growled intermittently, looking ferocious.


    Kowtow, kowtow


    Outside, there was a knock on the door, and Yunsu''s voice came in: "inside, please come out as soon as you''re finished. I''ll give you 10 seconds. If you don''t come out, you''ll be rewarded with a black snail pig just like Lin Longhai."


    Enjoy the black snail pig... My God, this terrible thing is better not to come.


    Seeing Lin Longhai''s miserable appearance, the corners of their eyes were twitching. If they were to fight in person, they would lose their face if they didn''t agree. How could they go out and punish evil?


    For a moment, everyone didn''t want to rush outside crazily. The time they were given was only 10 seconds. They couldn''t think much about it. If they were late, they would enjoy the black snail pig


    Seeing everyone rush out, Lin Longhai''s face turns black again. Looking at Lin Moshan, he takes a deep breath: "let''s go, let''s go out, too."


    A large group of people rushed out, looking at their faces as yellow and thin as if they hadn''t eaten for hundreds of years, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how wonderful is the play?" Yunsu said with a smile.


    All of you: --


    I can''t bear it!


    I endure + 10086!


    Looking at them one by one, Yun Su turned her lips, pointed to an elder and said with a smile, "for you, this play is not wonderful. Do you enjoy it?"


    The elder''s face was shaking all the time. He was crying and couldn''t speak at all, which made everyone laugh. This guy was so bad that he made a pit for them once. Now he is still climbing up the pole to cut a piece of meat.


    "If I ask you something, is it wonderful? Are you happy Yunsu is not happy.


    Looking at Yunsu, it seemed that he was angry. The elder was also flustered. He quickly said: "wonderful, especially wonderful, cool, very cool. I enjoyed watching it."


    "Pervert, you have this hobby." Cloud Su a face disdain of way: "hereafter go out don''t say is the person of flowing cloud clan, with you together, I feel disgusted."


    Elder: "yes."


    Fuck your mother.


    After cleaning up the elder, Yunsu turns his head and looks at Lin Longhai with a smile. Seeing his dark face, he becomes interested: "old man, I''ll give you two gifts. It''s comfortable. I''ll tell you that I''m absolutely happy. You don''t believe it. Now I believe it."


    "Yunsu, I blame your grandmother. If you have the ability, you will kill me. What''s the ability to humiliate me?" Lin Longhai finally could not help but burst foul language, roared out: "if it wasn''t for my strength was sealed, I would be the first to kill you."


    "Impulse is the devil, old man. I just can''t kill you, so I choose to humiliate you." Yun Su said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s not over yet. It''s just the beginning." With that, Yunsu''s eyes fell on Lin Xiangxin. Looking at this scene, Lin Longhai heart a jump, subconsciously shout: "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 278

    Looking at Yunsu''s action, everyone gets nervous. Lin Longhai stares at Yunsu with his eyes fixed on him for fear that he will give him a stick.


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing. I''m familiar with Lin at first sight. How can I hurt him?" With a smile, Yunsu took Lin Xiangxin''s shoulder and turned his head and said, "you say so."


    Lin Xiangxin almost urinated when he was so close to Yunsu. If he could, he would like to say, brother, you should stay away from me and stand beside you. I am in pain. I am deeply attracted by your breath and hurt by you all the time. You and I are not the same people in the world.


    But he didn''t dare. Yunsu was cruel. He saw it with his own eyes. If he didn''t like it, he would give you a sword and cut you in half. Lin Xiangxin didn''t want to provoke Yunsu at this juncture. What''s more, Yunsu said that they were just like old friends at first sight. I''m afraid they won''t hurt him?


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiangxin showed an ugly smile: "grandfather Zeng, Brother Yun and I are friends at first sight


    At the sight of your mother''s approval, Lin Longhai is almost angry. But now Yunsu is standing with Lin Xiangxin. Lin Longhai has no choice but to stare.


    "Lin Da Shao is domineering." Yunsu said with a smile: "by the way, you want to grab a girl with me."


    "No, Brother Yun is joking. How dare I? Even if you give me 10000 courage, I dare not." Lin Xiangxin repeatedly denied.


    "Well, don''t worry. How can a man not take on the responsibility? You and my girl are getting married, and they still say they didn''t rob me. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. What are you afraid of?" Yunsu said with a smile: "so, in order to repay your heart, I have specially prepared a gift for you. Come with me."


    With that, Yunsu directly dragged Lin Xiangxin to another room.


    Now, everyone has a sense of inexplicable rejection of the house. After seeing that kind of thing just now, they are going to drag him into the room. Shouldn''t they also prepare a beautiful black snail pig for him? Lin Xiangxin was so scared that he kept struggling. His voice even cried: "Brother Yun, Brother Yun, I''m wrong. Please, I don''t dare any more. Please let me go. I don''t dare to covet Yun Hanxue any more. It''s all their fault. They forced me to marry him."


    Lin Xiangxin did not hesitate to throw the black pot to Lin Longhai. As long as he did not fall in love with a black snail pig, everything could be discussed.


    Pop


    Yunsu slapped Lin Xiangxin on the head and scolded: "you think it''s beautiful, black snail pig is such a beautiful woman. Lin Longhai and Lin Moshan are the two old things to enjoy. You dare to think about it."


    "Yes, Brother Yun said yes, he said yes." Lin Xiangxin nodded, but he was relieved.


    When Lin Longhai and Lin Longhai heard Yunsu''s words, their faces turned green. They only deserve pigs?


    In full view of the public, the two enter the room. Yunsu smiles and fixes Lin Xiangxin on the shelf, with a big font facing down, and stretches out on the ground. Then he is sealed.


    "Brother Yun, what are you doing? Don''t mess around. Don''t mess around. You said you would not harm me. How can you break your promise? " Lin Xiangxin cried in fright.


    "I didn''t break my promise. I won''t hurt you. I just have a gift for you." Yun Su sneered: "dare to hit my girl''s idea, I this gift, also ask you to take it well, don''t waste my painstaking effort."


    With that, Yunsu went out and led a black snail pig in. Looking at the black snail pig, Lin Xiangxin was silly. He seemed to think about what Yunsu was going to do. He struggled violently and kept howling, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles. He watched Yunsu take a lot of red pills on the black snail pig.


    Looking at the words, Lin Xiangxin''s face turned green. If he went in, not to mention his intestines, he would go straight to his lungs.


    Evil smile walked to Lin Xiangxin side, cloud Su low voice sneer: "remember, next life, don''t hit my girl''s idea, otherwise, I will let you feel, what is hell on earth."


    With that, there was a "Sila" sound, and the trousers were directly torn by Yunsu. Everything was exposed. Seeing this scene, Yunsu went out laughing in Lin Xiangxin''s scream.


    At this time, the black snail pig''s eyes gradually turned red. He kept humming and puffing out hot air, and walked restlessly around the room. This is a boar with very strong fighting power. In addition, the black snail pig was basically in heat for a month, and the effect exploded instantly. Yunsu''s pills had a geometric effect, and this pile of pills went on, The whole body needs to burn up, hold a fire in the body, do not send out will be dead.


    Soon, the black snail pig came to Lin Xiangxin''s back, and looked at the chrysanthemum. In Lin Xiangxin''s frightened eyes, he howled and rushed up.


    Out of the room, the eyes at random glanced at the group of elders, light sneer let their hair burst up.


    "Yunsu, what did you do to Xiangxin?" Lin Longhai roared in a low voice. Seeing Yunsu leading a black snail pig in, he felt something was wrong. Would it be the same as their fate?


    "I warn you, if anything happens to Lin Xiangxin, I swear, I will never let you go." Lin Mo Shan''s face was also very ugly. He looked at Yun Su and gritted his teeth and said, "Xiang Xin is still young. Even if this kind of thing is over, please don''t embarrass him." God knows how hard it is for Lin Moshan to say this kind of begging for mercy. He has almost used all his dignity. They only have Lin Xiangxin left, and nothing can happen. Under everyone''s attention, Yunsu suddenly laughed: "this kind of thing? Do you think too much that a scum like Lin Xiangxin deserves to do such a thing? It''s just for you two. " Isn''t Lin Xiangxin a black snail pig? Everyone was stunned. Why did Yunsu bring Lin Xiangxin in and then bring a black snail pig in? Looking at all the people''s doubts, Yunsu gave a sinister smile: "it''s said that Lin Xiangxin likes to attack female disciples very much. Then I''ll let him taste the feelings of those female disciples. I hope he can stick to it and don''t die on the way." Poof... A group of people sprayed on the spot, staring at Yunsu with wide eyes, and didn''t come back for a long time. He... How dare he? Walking on the dry road... Thinking of black snail pig''s valiant body and majestic deity, everyone shivered and looked at Lin Longhai. Their eyes were full of pity. Unfortunately, they offended Yunsu. First, they took the black snail pig as a beautiful woman, and now their only blood was straightened by Yunsu, which made the black snail pig cool again. In this world, there is really no way to say... Everyone looked at Yunsu with numb scalp, and made up their mind that if they could, they would never be enemies with Yunsu. This guy is too cheap. Today is over, Even if Lin Longhai and Lin Longhai do not die, their hearts will be broken. This is what they will achieve in the future. Maybe they will go backwards. Some little Mengxin still don''t know what Yunsu means. Looking at Yunsu in confusion, they can''t help but want to speak. They are quickly pulled by some old drivers. It''s hard to say these words in publicˇ° Yunsu, I''ll kill you... "Lin Longhai roared and looked at Yunsu with a ferocious face. He couldn''t help it any more and rushed up with a staggering stepˇ° Is it up to you? " With a cold smile, Yunsu suddenly wielded a sword Qi and shot at Lin Longhai in an instant. He directly penetrated his abdomen, tore his Dantian and crushed his muscles. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Lin Longhai''s body swept back and fell to the ground. His breath was dispirited. His old body was even more dusky, as if he had lost dozens of years in a momentˇ° Father... "Lin Mo Shan''s eyes turned red and ran towards Lin Long Hai quickly. A sword gas flashed again, and Lin Moshan was also lying beside Lin Longhai. The Dantian was smashed, and the meridians were reversed, which was abandoned by Yunsuˇ° You... You actually wasted our strength, you... You... "Lin Longhai stretched out his finger, trembled and pointed to Yunsu, his face was shocked and angry, and his face looked even more desperate. Strength is the basis of monks, and no one can accept the fact that strength has been abolished, especially Lin Longhai''s half step tianwu, who is so high that he can''t accept the feeling of falling into hell in an instantˇ° Kill me, you will kill me if you have seed, otherwise I will not let you go as a ghost. " Lin Mo Shan roared, with a crazy faceˇ° It''s too cheap to kill you, and your hands are dirty. That''s it. " Yunsu said and looked at the other elders: "if you don''t want to die, you should abandon your cultivation. I''ll spare you not to die." A group of elders didn''t speak. They were silent in the face of Yunsu. They were in agony and didn''t want to die, but they didn''t want to abandon their cultivation. Once they abandoned their cultivation, it means that they fell from the cloud into the world and became ordinary people. They are no longer the superior monks. This contrast is easy to make people crazy. Seeing this scene, Mu Tianyun could not help sighing. He looked a little impatient. They were all old fellows who had been together for decades. He couldn''t bear to see them being abandoned. He couldn''t help coming up and saying, "Yunsu, I think it''s OK. They are also..." "sect leader, yunlao is not as kind as you. Think about it, Today, if it wasn''t for Castle Peak mansion, and I happened to know xing''er, what would be your ending? " Yunsu asked: "I''m afraid that if you are killed, they will drink and celebrate. They are smart enough to stand by Lin Longhai instead of going to the yellow spring with you." Listening to Yunsu''s words, Mu Tianyun smiles. After thinking about it, he goes back and doesn''t talk. Seeing this scene, the elders could not help sighing, nodded their heads in gray color, abandoned their cultivation one by one, and stood on the edge with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 279

    After losing the strength of the elders, Yunsu didn''t want to stay here. In the room, Lin Xiangxin screamed bitterly. They didn''t want to stay here any longer, so yunguangchuan and others led the way to the zongmen hall.


    "Brother Yun, why don''t you destroy them all, but just drive them out? Aren''t you afraid that they will come back for revenge?" Star son looking at cloud Su, full face of don''t understand.


    Although Yun Hanxue didn''t speak, she was also worried. At least Shaolin Longhai and others were very dangerous. That''s absolute. Listening to their words, Yunsu gave a dumb smile and shook his head with a smile: "first of all, it''s too cheap to kill them. In this world, revenge is not to kill each other, but to smash everything about him, insult him, humiliate him, and make him bear deep hatred. He always wants to revenge me, but he has no way, That''s the biggest lesson for them. "


    With a light smile, looking at the two people still don''t understand, Yunsu said with a smile again: "after this time, I am a thick shadow in them. If they don''t kill me, they will live in the dark all their lives, lose their dignity and everything. Do you think there is a chance for revenge?"


    They looked at each other, and finally shook their heads. They were both abandoned. Where did they get the chance.


    "So, why should I kill these two people whom I can crush easily? Killing them now is not to make them angry, but a relief. I will not do it. I will let them live in the dark forever and regret provoking me." Yunsu gave a cold smile.


    Listening to this, they shivered again and gave Yunsu a cruel label.


    "Does that Lin Xiangxin leave him alone?" Star son curiously way: "should not die?"


    "I don''t know who he is if he doesn''t want to rob a silly girl from me." Yunsu turned her lips.


    Being said that, they all looked at Yun Hanxue. Just now, they could see it clearly. Yun Su was so jealous.


    Cloud cold snow can''t help blushing, especially the smile from the crowd makes her look shy. Is it all confession in public?


    In the heart head some happily Zizi, looking at cloud Su to hum a way: "I am not stupid."


    "Yes, you''re not stupid. You''re stupid. You''re hopelessly stupid." Cloud Su comfortable way: "hurry, go to your body this clothes change down, see of hinder eye."


    "Oh." Cloud cold snow weak should a, with little daughter-in-law like to turn away.


    Soon the people came to the hall, and they took their seats. Mu Tianyun and others expressed their help to qingshanhou. This time, if the people from qingshanfu didn''t come, they would be hanging.


    "Thank you for your help. Yunsu is very grateful." On the contrary, Yunsu said a few words calmly, not salty, not respectful, but indifferent.


    Today, no matter whether qingshanfu comes or not, they will be OK, but the price may be a little higher. Since qingshanfu has helped, Yunsu''s scene of natural joy, who can''t say a few words of thanks.


    Qingshanhou nodded, his eyes fixed on Yunsu tightly: "are you Yunsu?"


    "Yes, if there''s no one else here with that name, it''s me." Yunsu shrugged and said with a smile.


    Qingshanhou nodded and said directly, "I''ve heard all about you from Xinger. Today, I''m not only here to thank you for saving me again and again. At the same time, I have something to ask you. Is it convenient for me?"


    Hearing this, everyone immediately understood that qingshanhou was here for Yunsu today, and there was more than one thing. Thinking of this, they wanted to go out and wait for them to have a good chat.


    Facing the Castle Peak Marquis, the only controller in the Castle Peak area, if ordinary people are on top of him, they will be nervous and restrained, and they will not refuse the request of the Castle Peak marquis. That sentence is not convenient for people. It''s just an order. Even if it''s not convenient, you have to be convenient.


    But they met Yunsu


    "Since you have said that, you''d better not ask. It''s inconvenient for me." Yunsu didn''t even think about it and said it subconsciously.


    All of you: --


    They all looked at Yunsu with a look of choking. They widened their eyes. It seemed that they couldn''t believe what they heard and saw. Yunsu refused qingshanhou''s request


    Green mountain Marquis also choked, almost speechless, this guy, don''t you know how to respect the elders? Unexpectedly so don''t give face, difficult don''t think oneself will see in star son''s face don''t get angry?


    Green mountain Hou bared his teeth.


    Xing''er rolled his eyes and almost didn''t run away. He said angrily: "Brother Yun, what have you experienced these days? How can a good person become like this? Are you still the younger brother Yun I know? "


    "Cloud boy, don''t talk nonsense." Yun Guangchuan also scolded. He was worried in his heart. He was the Marquis of Castle Peak. If you dare to speak like this, you are not afraid that he will slap you to death.


    "Yunsu, since qingshanhou has something to talk with you, you should answer well and we''ll go out first." Mu Tianyun also said.


    "Yes." Yunsu touched his nose, which is a change. It''s just that he was inspired by the deep nature of the skin. It''s totally subconscious, but Yunsu didn''t have much to say. He just nodded.


    "Well, I don''t know what qingshanhou wants to ask me. If I know, I''ll tell you everything."


    They turned around and walked out. Soon, there were two people left in the hall, qingshanhou and Yunsu.


    "Do you know why I kept you?" When everyone went out, qingshanhou looked at Yunsu and laughed.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter with you? Just ask. As long as I can answer it, I will say it all. " Yunsu shook his head. He didn''t care about qingshanhou''s intention at all, and he wasn''t interested in guessing.


    Can you answer that? Qingshanhou''s eyes narrowed, that is to say, let you know what you can, and don''t want to know what you can''t!


    After thinking about it, qingshanhou didn''t say anything. He asked directly, "I came to you today. First of all, I want to thank you for saving my daughter for many times. I will never forget this kindness. If you need me in the future, just ask me. I will help you."


    The help of Castle Peak mansion, in this castle peak region, Castle Peak mansion that is the day, with this promise, at least in this castle peak region when a crab, no one dares to say anything, I''m afraid is full of excited ecstasy to gratitude.


    But Yunsu just nodded faintly, "well," there was no sound, as if did not hear this sentence, and seems not to care about this promise, calm very much.


    "What about the other one?" Asked Yunsu.


    The calmness of Yunsu once again impressed qingshanhou. Although he didn''t know how powerful Yunsu was, at least two contacts opened his eyes. Yunsu''s calmness and indifference were not what his peers could have. It was the temperament precipitated by the strong winds and waves, just like a piece of jade polished into a peerless jade.


    It''s like the calm after the storm, everything is so quiet, as if nothing can attract his attention, even if it can shock people, to his eyes, just like the garbage, others as treasure, he as garbage, let people jump and helpless.


    "I''ve heard all the things in the secret place from xing''er. Xing''er said that you have experienced the seven color pagoda and the mysterious Tianhuang secret place, so I have something to ask you." Qingshanhou took a deep breath and said that his eyes were as sharp as two magic lightning, and the blazing heat from them made people unable to open their eyes. At the moment, he was qingshanhou.


    "I want to know something about it and what you''ve experienced. I want you to tell me about it. After all, there''s such a big accident in the secret place of Qingshan mansion. This time, hundreds of sects have been killed and injured badly. I also need to give them an account. If there''s a big treasure in the secret place of Huang that day, I''ll also hand it over to the royal family. Only when tianwu kingdom is strong, our subjects will be safer." Qingshan Hou said in a deep voice, for the sake of all the people in the world and for the sake of all the disciples.


    In this scene, Yunsu sneers in secret. He is worthy of the position of the green mountain marquis. The old fox is awe inspiring. If the hot-blooded young man is afraid that he will be foolishly willing to agree, he will covet the treasure in the territory of Huangmi that day, but he can''t find it. Then he knows what happened from Xinger, That''s why I have this idea.


    But Yunsu didn''t care, and didn''t reveal his meaning. A curving curve slowly appeared in the corner of his mouth and said casually: "I don''t know what the Marquis meant. At the beginning, I was with xing''er in the secret world. I think xing''er told you, and the Marquis knew very well, so I don''t have to say much."


    Seeing that Yunsu was not deceived, qingshanhou was not surprised. He said straightforwardly: "I heard from Xinger that before the start of baipai Dabi, you were only one level of Zhenwu, but after you went out of the secret, you were already the top level of Zhenwu nine levels. Moreover, in the temple of Phoenix that day, you had been separated for a period of time, that is, that period of time, your strength had a qualitative leap, I just want to know where you went during that time. "


    What did xing''er say? Yunsu''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant and said nothing.


    Seeing Yunsu like this, qingshanhou seemed to know what he was thinking. He said again, "don''t worry, it''s not xing''er who told me, but he said it inadvertently."


    "Inadvertently?" Yunsu is a little confused. What do you mean? Is it hard to be a star or a fool.


    "Inadvertently." Green hill Hou nodded: "these days, I have been with star son together, before, although she likes to make trouble, but also never seen to who heart, these days, star son said the most is you, talk about the most or you, talk about all of you, these things, star son said happy, inadvertently said."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of qingshanhou looking at Yunsu are somewhat complicated. There is a kind of idea that Xiangzhu, who has been forgotten for many years, has been arched by cabbage. That feeling is very sad.


    Hear these cloud Su also relieved, but also more helpless, star son that wench is brain cramp ah, nothing to talk about what they do? I seem to have more intimate relationship with her as ordinary friends. Although I''ve seen it all, it''s not included in the special circumstances.


    She won''t fall in love with herself because of this, but use this threat to marry her? It''s no wonder that he has been shouting "Brother Yun" all day. It''s a thief''s heart and a bad intention. The more you think about it, the more likely it is that Yunsu feels that she is too handsome. She accidentally charms Xinger and makes her love and hate her. She can only use this naive way to attract her attention. Think of this, Yunsu feel very touched, loli fell in love with himself, but because he is so unique, unparalleled and dare not tell, can only love silently, the kind of single love is the most torture. Silly girl, Yunsu''s heart is soft. If you like me, you can tell me. I promise I won''t refuse you. Loli, it''s definitely a species that can make people too excited to sleep. In addition, xing''er has grown tall recently. Yunsu has observed that his legs, not to mention playing with legs for ten years, have problems. fool. Yunsu has a kind of idea to rush out and talk to xingerming. It''s better to bump into the sun than to choose the day. Today is fine. After taking a deep breath, Yunsu looked at qingshanhou and nodded: "I know. Most of me are with Xinger. Even if I was separated for a short period of time before, I just fought with the remnant for a while. After I killed the remnant, I came back. I think there are traces left by my fighting in the temple of Phoenix that day, I''ll know if you go and have a look. " Qingshanhou stares at Yunsu''s eyes tightly, as if to confirm whether what he says is true. The corners of his mouth wriggle, but he can''t say a word. He can''t say that they haven''t found any secret place of Tianhuang. He has no choice but to ask you. It''s too shamelessˇ° Are you sure you''re just fighting with the shadow inside, and you don''t see anything else? " Qingshan Hou said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter with your strength? Why is it rising so fast?"ˇ° Yes, nothing Yunsu had already found a good wording, and said directly: "that''s when I came out, I met a lot of elixirs, and there was a pool with aura. I stayed there for several days, and then I improved my strength." What Yunsu said is half true and half false, which makes qingshanhou unable to find any flaws for a while. Qingshanhou is silent for a moment. They find the underground world, but they can''t find Tianhuang''s secret place. They understand everything in the secret place. Qingshanhou is also itchy. It''s very possible that there are countless treasures in it, but they don''t have the key to open it. Are you angryˇ° Mr. Castle Peak, is there anything else? " Yunsu said with a smile. He wanted to be able to find it for you. That day, huangliuli was not worthy of being called the first God of warˇ° It''s OK. Since you don''t meet anything else in it, forget it. " Qingshanhou shook his headˇ° Well Yun Su did not say much, but nodded directly: "the Marquis of Castle Peak has come all the way. We must make the best of our friendship. Although my humble home is small, please don''t mind." Green mountain Hou some irritable nodded, did not say much.

 Chapter 280

    When Yunsu and qingshanhou come out, there are a lot of people standing at the door. They are Yun Guangchuan, Mu Tianyun and xing''er. They don''t leave, and they are waiting at the door for their conversation to finish.


    At this time, the news of qingshanhou''s coming to Liuyun sect has been spread in the sect. Many disciples see that a group of elders who were arrogant before are wasting their time. They walk towards the gate of the mountain at dusk. They have no momentum, and their breath is weak. It seems that they have been abandoned. So they are very worried, I''m afraid that the Castle Peak mansion is looking for trouble for Liuyun sect. How can they resist the Castle Peak Marquis as disciples?


    The title of the first person in Qingshan is not built. The real tianwu strongman can crush Liuyun sect with one finger.


    Fortunately, the news soon came that qingshanhou was a guest, not a sex troublemaker, which made them feel relieved, but also excited. Qingshanhou''s visit to liuyunzong is a matter of great face. I''m afraid it will shock the whole qingshanyu. Those forces who regard liuyunzong as a thorn in their side have to weigh themselves.


    "Brother Yun, are you ok?" Star son looking at the cloud Su that comes out, hurriedly welcomed to go up to inquire to ask a way.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Yunsu chuckled: "don''t think too much."


    "Oh." See cloud Su really nothing, star son this is a sigh of relief, she is really afraid of two people in the dispute, that time can not handle.


    Castle Peak Marquis saw this scene, the corner of his mouth can''t help twitching twice, how can I say that it''s all your father, you are so partial to outsiders, don''t you ignore your father will be very hurt?


    A daughter''s outward appearance is like water splashed out. It''s true.


    Qingshanhou''s heart was dark.


    "Xing''er, would you like to stay here for a few days and let''s have a friendly relationship with the landlord?" Cloud Su smiles to ask a way, one side eye Ba hopes to say not to speak of Mu Tianyun etc. also laughed.


    Qingshanhou stayed in their liuyunzong. No matter what, it''s just a thin noodle. Some people will take care of it.


    "Yes, yes, Brother Yun, please show me around here. I also want to see the scenery of liuyunzong." Star son a face agree of nod, turn a head to see toward Mu Tianyun: "Mu door Lord, that trouble you take my father and twelve Dharma guardians to live down."


    "Nature, nature, please rest assured that we will do well." Mu Tianyun nodded, his face flushed with excitement. He wanted to roar up to the sky. Xing''er''s words were just right for him.


    Seeing this scene, qingshanhou can''t help shaking his head. After 18 years of raising pigs, he''s finally going to eat cabbage. She loves Xinger most. Now that she wants to live here, qingshanhou won''t refuse. She can only stay for a few days and then leave.


    When the crowd separated, liuyunzong''s high-level officials ran away with qingshanhou and others. Yunsu was too lazy to participate in this matter. He casually said a word, turned around and left, but he didn''t want to, and followed a tug of oil behind him.


    "Brother Yun, you liuyunzong are very beautiful. Wow, you see, what a high mountain, compared with the one on the edge of my latrine."


    "Wow, Brother Yun, look, is that a bird? Tut Tut, it''s much uglier than our golden scarlet bird... "


    The chirping words sounded in my ears, as pleasant as larks and noisy as sparrows. Yunsu raised her eyebrows slightly, but she was speechless when she thought of her words. Are you praising liuyunzong or belittling liuyunzong?


    Nonsense, can sparrows compare with rare animals? I know your family is owned by the marquis. The backyard is big. You don''t have to bury me like this. Your latrine is beside the mountain. You''re a cow. My family is just a mountain. I can''t stand your biting me.


    Looking at Yun Su''s speechless appearance, xing''er seemed to think of something and quickly explained: "Brother Yun, I don''t mean that. I mean that you''re not as good as a toilet in my home. No, it''s you who are better than the toilet in my home


    Looking at xing''er, Yunsu quickly stopped with a gesture: "OK, OK, I know. You don''t have to go on. I understand. I understand."


    "You understand? Really? " A good meal.


    "Mm-hmm, really." Yunsu nodded and said that again. Later, liuyunzong will become a public toilet.


    Star son some embarrassed looking at cloud Su, hehe said with a smile: "cloud younger brother, that, I also go to other people''s home for the first time as a guest, so a little not adapt, you must not be angry."


    "It''s OK. You''re so... Lovely." Cloud Su tangled for a long time, finally thought of a passable way.


    The star son this meeting also heard, but followed cloud Su to mix for a while, the skin that is a thick, completely don''t know what is shame, show a bright smile, a pair of "you understand" expression, see cloud Su crazy roll white eyes.


    "Nerd."


    At this time, a clear cry came from the side. Yunsu bumped his head and saw Yun Hanxue in red. He was not far away now, holding the little kitten. He looked at himself with a quiet smile, and the pure eyes in his eyes were so bright.


    "Girl." When Yunsu saw yunhanxue, her face immediately showed a shallow smile, with doting and tenderness in her smile.


    "Meow." When she saw Yunsu, her eyes brightened, and she immediately broke away from yunhanxue and ran towards Yunsu.


    At the moment when Yun Hanxue appears, xing''er''s eyebrows begin to wrinkle. Her intuition tells her that the relationship between them is not serious at first sight, and Yun Su''s smile on Yun Hanxue is so gentle, which xing''er has never seen before.


    Even if they have been together for a period of time, every time Yunsu''s smile is mostly with goodwill or a little warmth, but never so gentle eyes.


    This let star son slightly some unhappy Du, Du mouth a little dissatisfied, he can never show such a gentle smile to him, this woman is who ah, where come of fox spirit.


    "Meow." The speed of the little kitten is like a mirage, and it rushes into Yunsu''s arms in an instant. It caresses Yunsu''s chest intimately, showing a pleasant appearance.


    "Little guy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t seen you for a month. Why are you so big that you won''t be abused by dead girls?" Touching the soft hair of the kitten, Yunsu''s face showed a strong smile.


    The little suckling cat is very humanized and comfortable. The pure white hair on her body seems to glow, which makes her eyes even more burning. She makes a lazy "meow" and can''t get up in her arms.


    "This is... A cat?" Star son gathered to come over curiously ask a way.


    "It''s really beautiful. It''s white. I want to hold it. What''s its name?"


    "Er... It''s... Its name, er, Kitty." Yunsu is a little embarrassed. Wangcai can''t shout out.


    "Little suckling cat?" Star''s eyes are more and more bright, looking at the little kitten can''t move his eyes: "give me a hug."


    "No way." The star son hasn''t put into action yet, the cloud cold snow of one side can''t help but, ran up in a hurry, once hugged the small milk cat in the bosom, guard way: "prosperous wealth doesn''t associate with stranger."


    Looking at xing''er, Yun Hanxue has a strong sense of crisis in her heart. Although she is simple, she is not stupid. Xing''er''s excessive intimacy and her identity as a princess of Castle Peak mansion give Yun Hanxue an inexplicable sense of crisis. She doesn''t want to see that she has too much contact with Yun Su. However, xing''er comes to hold the little kitten, but Yun Hanxue rushes to stop her without saying a word.


    "Wangcai?" Star son is also silly, a face muddled force of looking at cloud cold snow, Na Na way: "isn''t... Small milk cat?"


    "Hum, that''s its nickname. Wangcai is its real name. It was taken by me and a fool together." The cloud cold snow hums a way, a face of proud add Ao Jiao.


    Yunsu turned his head and looked like I didn''t know her. God, what I took with you is completely your own. Don''t give me a chance, OK


    Xiaonai cat is also very sensitive to the word Wangcai. God knows how it came this month. It can give a very beautiful name. It has to be called Wangcai like a dog. I''m a cat. I''m very pure. Don''t think I won''t be angry. My family is very angry. Do you understand? Just ask you, have you ever heard the roar version of meow meow? Scare you!


    Although xing''er is small in shape, she has a delicate heart. Seeing what she can''t understand, she immediately looks at Yun Hanxue with a smile and nods: "well, Wangcai, um... Name... Good."


    "That''s right. It''s a fool who won it with me. How can it be bad?" Yun Hanxue, with a smile, comes to Yun Su and smiles.


    "Well, I don''t think so. You must have got the name yourself." The star son hums: "cloud younger brother just won''t have this kind of name."


    "It''s the two of us." Cloud cold snow brow a wrinkly displeasure way: "also, why do you call him cloud younger brother, he is my fool, not cloud younger brother."


    "Brother Yun is Brother Yun. Brother Yun is no fool." The star son is also hum a way, two people seem to go up to the same big eyes stare small eyes of, who all don''t let who.


    But the more you look at it, the deeper the horror in xing''er''s heart. At first glance, Yun Hanxue is an ordinary girl, and her talent is stronger, and her accomplishments are as good as hers.


    But if you look carefully, you can find that the cloud cold snow is like a blazing flame, like a sleeping dragon opened her cold, heartless but solemn eyes, it is a pair of eyes full of violent killing intention, just a look, cold sweat, palpitation, as if at any time and anywhere deep in the lava hell.


    Eyes, gradually lax, as if the cloud sent out a kind of cold snow can confuse people''s temperament, let her can''t help sinking.


    Seeing this, Yunsu''s eyes narrowed, and the secret way was not good. Yunhanxue has not been able to control her Yanlong constitution. With the addition of fire spirit, once she is deeply involved in it, she is afraid that it will cause irreparable damage to xing''er, and the main cause of this accident is


    "Wake up." Yunsu can''t help but drink it. The sound is like Honglei, and it''s like Da Dao Chan. The Buddha''s voice is blazing. When she drinks it, xing''er''s idea of gradually sinking into the overflow comes back to her, and she is in a cold sweat.


    Back a few steps, eyes slightly frightened looking at cloud cold snow, this scene is too strange, strange to let star son can''t help but be shocked, looking at her: "you..."


    On the contrary, Yun Hanxue didn''t feel anything at all. He just felt as if something had just come out of the body, but he didn''t know what it was. After looking at the star, he was puzzledˇ° Cough, xing''er, come on, stop it. " Yunsu stood up and said, "don''t be aggressive. Let''s go around." The cloud Su says in a hurry, want to avoid this matter. Star son tightly frowns, from time to time looking at cloud cold snow, with a little fear, more with consternation, is really puzzledˇ° Star son, the girl is my person, is also your friend, you come to liuyunzong today is a guest, the girl''s attitude I apologize to you, this matter so calculate how, talk also passed Yunsu said suddenly. Xing''er naturally understands the double meaning. First of all, Yun Hanxue is his person. He also hopes that this matter will not be spread out. Just talk about it and it will be over. Xing''er naturally won''t refuse Yun Su''s request. He looks at Yun Hanxue and nods: "I know." He nodded with a smile, took Yun Hanxue''s hand and walked forward. The little kitten jumped directly to Yun Su''s shoulder. Xing''er could not help but toot his mouth when he saw it, and then ran after him. Damned fox spirit, he dares to soak me. I''m so angry. If Brother Yun doesn''t let me touch you, I have to skin you today. Looking at two people clench of hand, star son suddenly also have a kind of hold of impulse, but by her very good pressure down. Three people walking in the door, from time to time cause attention, simply directly out of the mountain gate, walking in the woodsˇ° Girl Yunsu suddenly said a word. Cloud cold snow turns his head, bright and clear eyes smile to see Xiang Yunsuˇ° Next month, tianwu royal college enrolls students. I''m going to have a look. You''ll come with me then. " Yunsu said directly, "I''ll talk to Mr. Yun over there."ˇ° Tianwu Royal College Yun Hanxue naturally knows about this college. Tianwu is the largest college in the kingdom of tianwu. All the nine young masters of tianwu come from tianwu Royal College. But before, Yun Hanxue didn''t dare to think about it, because the enrollment conditions were too strict. Without certain talents, he couldn''t get in at all. In the past, she had only average talent, but now with the help of Yunsu, she didn''t care about it. She just didn''t expect Yunsu to be interested in it. He nodded with a smile: "well, where are you going? Where am I going? You said you would make me sugar beans. If you run away, who will make it for me, you must take me with you."ˇ° Well, of course. " Yunsu is also laughing, with yunhanxue together, the mood is always inexplicable comfortable, maybe because she never refused himself, the cheerful news, stupid head, let Yunsu have a kind of idea to bully herˇ° In a few days, I''ll take you out after I''ve dealt with some things. "

 Chapter 281

    Three people stop and go, shuttling in the mountains and forests, said no nutrition, strolled around, also ready to go back.


    "Girl, clean up these two days. When the time is almost up, we will go to tianwu Royal College." Yunsu said with a light smile, "go to Yuquan sect first."


    Yuquan sect? Yun Hanxue doesn''t know about Bai Pai Dabi, so she is suspicious.


    Star son but reaction come over, light voice way: "you want to take listen heart to go together?"


    "Didn''t you agree to leave with me? Why are you looking for her again? Don''t trust me? " The star son you resents a way, think of before in the secret place inside of time all say good purple listen heart to arrive at the day Wu Royal Academy with oneself at that time, how today changed a divination?


    Xing''er thinks that after knowing each other for so long, Yunsu seems to have a good relationship with him, but in fact there is a ditch blocking him. To put it simply, he is defending himself. Thinking of this, xing''er is not good at all.


    Looking at xing''er, Yunsu didn''t know what she was thinking. She stretched out her hand and rubbed xing''er''s head. She said with a smile, "don''t think too much. I just think that since I want to leave with listening heart, I have to say no to her elders. Otherwise, we won''t let them take care of it. I''ll let listening heart start with you, You are her master. The master and the apprentice said that they should work together. Don''t worry. "


    By cloud Su intimate "touch head kill", star son comfortable narrowed his eyes, after hearing his words also appear very satisfied, at least cloud Su is also pretty toward her.


    It''s worthy of being the number one general under the throne of the imperial sister. It''s really extraordinary. In the future, the Lori army will be built, and I, Hallelujah, the Witch and the star, will definitely let you play in different ways every day. It''s guaranteed that the light tone is soft and easy to push down, and the distant milk tone can''t stand it.


    But now xing''er thinks that Yunsu is a little too much. How can he do such intimate actions in front of others? What''s the prestige of his future imperial sister?


    "Brother Yun, although I spoil you, you can''t rub my head, or I will be angry." Star son drum small face Du mouth indignant way, Zhang Ya Wu claw of stare at cloud Su, want to bite.


    Looking at the appearance that star son makes, cloud Su is also looked by that petite and naive small face, can''t help but smile voice, nod a way: "good, can''t, next time change to knead."


    Star son originally also showed a pair of "children can teach" appearance, hear the latter half of the face are green, stare at cloud Su, hum a.


    Back to zongmen, the three separate. A special person takes xing''er to her room. Yunsu doesn''t go back, but finds yunhanxue.


    "Nerd?" Looking at Yunsu in front of him, yunhanxue is stunned. It seems that Yunsu will come to find himself.


    "This is where you live? It looks good This is a small building. There are many caves in the inner door. On the contrary, there are many fewer houses, but it doesn''t mean there are none. This is the place where Yun Hanxue has lived for many years.


    It was decorated as the color of her daughter''s home, and a soft big bed was placed in the corner, which looked more warm.


    Yunsu doesn''t care that it''s not her home. She walks in with a smile and sits on the soft bed with her eyes blinking at yunhanxue.


    By the cloud Su so stare at, cloud cold snow also feel some can''t bear, don''t pass an eye to go, subconsciously low head softly ask a way: "you... How do you come?"? And run in by yourself. "


    "Of course, I came to see you. I haven''t seen you for more than a month. I miss you a little." Yunsu said with a smile, "don''t you welcome me?"


    Being said that, Rao Shiyun and Hanxue felt a little happy in his heart. He shook his head and said, "no, of course not, it''s just..."


    "Just what?" Touching the soft hair of the little kitten, Yunsu smiles happily.


    "It''s just... This is my room..." Yun Hanxue''s voice is getting lower and lower: "no boy has ever come in."


    "Then I''ll be the first one." Yunsu said with a smile and patted the bed beside him: "sit here."


    Yun Hanxue''s Pink noodle is as bright as a cooked shrimp, which makes people have the idea of tasting it. Looking at Yun Su, he doesn''t dare to look at him, let alone in the past.


    "I... i... it''s not good."


    There is a kind of enchanted idea in her heart that drives her to sit beside Yunsu. But the girl''s natural shy character makes her stop. She looks at Yunsu with hope, but she doesn''t dare to move.


    Looking at the shy appearance of Yun Hanxue, let Yun Su''s eyes shine, smile and stand up to walk towards Yun Hanxue, close to her, close to her, a finger hook up her greasy jaw, softly asked: "what''s wrong, or you don''t want to?"


    Deep eyes, such as containing the sun, moon, stars, all things in the universe, in his eyes, as if containing a strong magic, attract everyone''s mind, as long as it is in contact with his eyes, no matter who, can not escape.


    The sun and the moon rise and fall, the sky and the earth turn pale, there are stars vanishing, there are brilliant stars, everything can be seen from the eyes of Yunsu, for a time, the cloud and the snow are staring at the enchanted eyes, more and more sinking.


    "You... You have beautiful eyes." Looking at him, cloud cold snow suddenly said a, silly smileˇ° Well Yunsu eyebrows pick, looking at her like this, the corner of his mouth raised: "that... Do you want to see more? For a lifetime? "ˇ° Good... Bad, bad. " Cloud cold snow subconsciously said a, reaction come over a big red face of shame repeatedly shake head, looking at the man in front of so close, subconsciously want to back. Back, can''t back, found his waist was tightly hugged, lowered his head to see just know, I don''t know when he was hugged in his arms by Yunsu, can''t backˇ° You... "The cloud cold snow stares big eyes to look at the cloud Su, tightly pursed lips weakly said a:" quick... Quick release, if be seen by the person bad. "ˇ° Yes, this is your room. Who can see it? " Yunsu said with a smile: "I''ll hold you, OK? Let''s go to the bedside to talk." Said, cloud Su two words don''t say, change to embrace for embrace, a princess embrace directly cloud cold snow embrace up, walk toward big bed. Yunhanxue is completely confused. No one has ever been so close to her since she was a child. Even Yunsu was only kissed once in maple forest last time. Now she is actually... Until she sits down, yunhanxue comes back to herself in a trance. When she looks around, she is already sitting on Yunsu''s lap, and they are close to each other on the big bedˇ° You''ve worked very hard in this month''s cultivation. At least your cultivation is stable, and there is still improvement. " Yunsu suddenly said: "but, your blood power, you can''t be very stable, even control it, let it be used by you instead of being manipulated by it. Do you know that today is very dangerous? If it''s not for me, I''m afraid xing''er has been seriously injured by you. "ˇ° Well Being said that, Yun Hanxue is completely confused. He looks at him vaguely and doesn''t understand what Yun Su says. Seeing this, Yun Su sighed. The girl was pure, but she was also silly: "when you were fighting with xing''er in the mountain forest today, did you feel a little lost?"ˇ° Well, it seems, yes, nerd. How do you know? I thought it was an illusion at that time? " Cloud cold snow surprised wayˇ° That''s because you didn''t control the riot of Yanlong blood in your body well, so you have the illusion that you want to do it. If I didn''t wake xing''er up in time today, I''m afraid she would be seriously injured. How can I explain when I go back? " Cloud Su doesn''t have good spirit of way, can''t help but stretch out a hand to flick her smooth and clean forehead, lead to a burst of pain to shout. Thinking of today''s feeling, if it wasn''t for Yunsu, I''m afraid something big would happen. Yunhanxue couldn''t help worrying: "nerd, what should I do?"ˇ° It''s very simple. From now on, your way of cultivation is no longer towards cultivation, but to solidify your blood power once more, to become more pure, so that you can better feel the talent power brought by the Yanlong blood. You have the Yanlong blood, but also the fire spirit, and the battle song of red lotus that I taught you. Your start is higher than most people, If you can control the blood of Yanlong well, it will be very good for you. " Yunsu said with a light smileˇ° Control the power of blood in the body. " Yun Hanxue murmured to himself, and then he was distressed again: "but I don''t know how to control it. It''s always its own rotation, but I don''t improve my cultivation, isn''t it good?"ˇ° What''s wrong? Although your cultivation hasn''t been improved, your blood is concise and pure, and your strength can still rise, which is equivalent to the continuous refining of your strength. It''s good for you to compress your aura. " Yunsu explained: "as for the control of blood strength, it doesn''t matter. I can teach you. Now, cross legged, I''ll pass the strength in your body, and you can feel it carefully." With that, Yun Su attached his hand to Yun Hanxue''s back, and a aura poured into his body from his palm. He circulates around the body along the specific route of muscles and veins, mobilizing the strength of blood in his body and constantly refining. Yun Hanxue feels it carefully, and then subconsciously follows with aura, surging with the power of Yun su. One Sunday, Yunsu stopped, yunhanxue still spontaneous operation, Yunsu smile, secretly relieved. This time, Yun Hanxue couldn''t control the blood, which only occupied a small part of the reason. The other part, I''m afraid, was caused by the figure in the deep sea, plus the turmoil caused by the power of the blood. Fortunately, it didn''t matter, it was all suppressed. But the hidden danger is left. I don''t know when it will break out again, so it''s necessary for Yunsu to take some measures. Now the figure of Zhihai is still in deep sleep. If he wakes up by force, he will drain yunhanxue''s life in an instant, so it''s not suitable for now. Looking at Yun Hanxue, who was practicing with his eyes closed, Yun Su sighed, and his eyes gradually drifted away. Liane

 Chapter 282

    While they were practicing in yunhanxue''s boudoir, a group of people came outside liuyunzong mountain. They were all dressed up carefully, with a solemn face and the appearance of attending an important meeting.


    The leader is a middle-aged man, who has the strength of diwujing and wears a black suit. He knows his identity is extraordinary at first sight. Behind him is a large number of people, including bodyguards, servants and a group of servants. Each of them has a gift in his hands and looks extremely valuable.


    "Lord, is the information accurate? Is qingshanhou really in liuyunzong A Dharma protector came forward and looked at the middle-aged man. He couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know, but it''s probably true. It''s still from the inside of Liuyun sect. Castle Peak came to Liuyun sect and crushed Lin Longhai and others with his hand, but he didn''t kill them. Instead, he abandoned them and expelled them from Liuyun sect." Sun Yifu said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t really believe the news, so I sent someone to look it up. I tracked down the elders of Liuyun sect who had been abandoned. I got the answer from them. Qingshanhou is in Liuyun sect."


    "Is qingshanhou really in liuyunzong?" The guard swallowed his saliva: "that''s qingshanhou, the real tianwu strongman. What''s he doing in liuyunzong? What''s more, we don''t have any news. We don''t want to let us know, do we? "


    "It''s said that the purpose of qingshanhou''s coming is to be a core disciple of Liuyun sect. I''ve thought about what you said. If you don''t know, you can''t be excused, but now you know, it can''t be regarded as not knowing. Qingshanhou is in charge of qingshanyu. That''s my boss. Blackstone city is too small to attract attention. If there''s no mistake, I can''t see qingshanhou in my life, let alone attract his attention. " Sun Yifu said with a bitter smile.


    "This time, it''s an opportunity. No matter what the result is, since qingshanhou has come, we''ll see him for everything. As for whether we can see him or not, that''s what qingshanhou means. But we must be polite. Otherwise, if we make qingshanhou unhappy, in a word, I''ll be replaced."


    Looking at the appearance of sun Yifu''s bitter smile, the guard shook his head and saw green hill waiting for him? It''s impossible. When they went there, they basically shut the door, and these gifts were very precious to them. But in the eyes of qingshanhou, they might be just like garbage. The guard didn''t think that sun Yifu might have seen qingshanhou, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Sun Yifu''s heart is also broken down, when he was a city master, he was happy and happy. But he was so mean that he was shocked when he heard that Castle Peak had come to liuyunzong. After many explorations, he confirmed the news. He could not sit still any more. He happily prepared a gift and brought people here.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the gate of liuyunzong mountain. He felt that liuyunzong was lucky. He was able to let qingshanhou come. Even if the news came out, it would attract countless forces.


    The mountain guarding disciple soon found such a group of people. He was immediately shocked and cried out, "who''s coming? This is the gate of Liuyun sect. If you have nothing important, please leave. "


    "Little brother." With a smile on his face, sun Yifu came up and said, "please inform us that sun Yifu, the Lord of Blackstone City, has come to meet with the Lord of Qingshan."


    "Lord of Blackstone?" The mountain guarding disciple was silly. He looked at Sun Yifu in a dazed way and said, "you said... You said Blackstone city... Lord?"


    "Yes, please let me know." Sun Yifu said with a smile. He took out a small bag of spirit coins from the space ring and put them in the hands of the mountain guarding disciples.


    The mountain guarding disciple opened it doubtfully and was blinded by the bright spirit coins inside. He counted at least dozens of them. He was so scared that the mountain guarding disciple was shivering and almost didn''t catch them.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll report it right away." The mountain guarding disciple answered, turned around and ran very fast, then disappeared.


    Soon, Mu Tianyun received the news and went to see qingshanhou. When he learned that the Lord of Blackstone city was coming, qingshanhou answered faintly: "old eleven, go and send me. I''m here for private affairs. I don''t want to meet anyone."


    The twelve guards immediately stood up, nodded and left the hall. They came to the mountain gate and sent sun Yifu and others away.


    Time passed slowly, and soon, a day passed. Looking at Yun Hanxue with a light fire, Yun Su nodded with satisfaction. The blood strength created by Huoling constitution combined with Yanlong constitution can be called terror. In addition to the red lotus battle song skill, Yun Hanxue''s strength has improved rapidly. In just one day, he has controlled the blood strength, It won''t appear again, as it did yesterday in the mountains and forests. With more practice in the future, it will be completely consolidated.


    Slowly opened his eyes to feel his own strength, cloud cold snow face with a thick color of joy, almost did not jump up, looking at the side of the rest of cloud Su, hehe said with a smile: "nerd, I feel my blood strength has become stronger, those who have not been absorbed quenched by me quenched some of the blood."


    "Well, in future cultivation, you don''t need to improve your accomplishments blindly. You can also focus on the aspect of body cultivation. The dragon race is one of the powerful races in the flesh. You have the blood of Yan long. It''s a pity if you don''t refine the flesh." Yun Su nodded with a smile: "although refining physical skills will not improve your accomplishments, the potential strength will be greatly improved. It can make your strength grow exponentially, so don''t forget."


    "Yes, I know." Yun Hanxue nodded, just like a clever little daughter-in-law. They went out of the room, called shangxing''er and began to wander around again. In a few days, they visited almost all the places around. The forces around liuyunzong also got the news. Qingshan is waiting for liuyunzong. The news quickly spread around like a tornado. More and more forces, known by zongmen, rushed here. Almost every hour, the mountain guarding disciples met with several groups of forces. Then they received some extra money. After reporting the news, qingshanhou directly drove people out. In the end, Mu Tianyun could only order that all those who came to visit would not be received, and let them go back to their home. This was the end of a lot. At the moment, the three of them are wandering in the door of Liuyun sect. All the disciples they meet on the road respect and worship Yunsu. They all know that Castle Peak is waiting for Liuyun sect, and so many of them visit Liuyun sect. All of them are caused by Yunsu who looks elegant and immortal. When some of them saw Yunsu, their eyes lit up and they ran quicklyˇ° Brother, we meet again. "

 Chapter 283

    The sudden voice attracted Yunsu''s attention and made him turn to look over there. He only saw a group of people coming over here, some old and some young, and they were not from the same clan. Seeing them, Yunsu knew who was coming.


    Four square gate, Xuanjin gate, Chixiao gate and other Liuyun clan alliance clan.


    The one who just spoke is Li Zhaoyun of Chixiao gate. He met in the underground world before. They also saved Guo Changgong''s life. Beside Li Zhaoyun is his sister, Li Caiqin, Guo Changgong''s daughter-in-law.


    Some of these people are familiar with him. They may have met him before, but none of the leading elders knows him. Maybe this time he came to see Qingshan Marquis, so he was very solemn. All the people who came here were dignified.


    He didn''t really want to be with them, but since Li Zhaoyun called him, Yunsu couldn''t treat him as if he didn''t hear him. He just nodded and said with a smile, "brother Li, long time no see."


    "Hey, brother, I didn''t expect us to come." Li Zhaoyun said with a smile: "last time we agreed to meet for a drink. Although it''s not in my Chixiao gate, it doesn''t matter. We must have a good drink tonight."


    "Well, you''re looking for qingshanhou. They''re inside. You can just find someone to take you there." Yunsu pointed in a direction.


    "I''ve heard all about where I came to meet. There are so many people here that none of them can see. This time our headmaster came in person, that''s just a passing show." Li Zhaoyun smiles in a low voice and looks at Yunsu with a wink: "brother, I''m very interested. They are both disciples of Liuyun sect. They are all beautiful women. One is pretty and lovely, the other is pure and lovely. Brother, you can enjoy the happiness of all people."


    Listening to Li Zhaoyun''s words, Yunsu secretly smiles and doesn''t speak, let alone explain. If you let him know that the girl he is teasing is qingshanhou''s daughter, I''m afraid it''s going to be silly.


    When they heard this, they didn''t explain it. They glanced at Yunsu and laughed secretly. They seemed to think of something very happy. They didn''t care about what Li Zhaoyun said. They even enjoyed it.


    Li Zhaoyun''s smile is more cheerful. From the two people''s faces, we can see that there is something fishy in these three people. Otherwise, how could they be so insipid and have no explanation? For a moment, he frowned.


    Yunsu glanced at him and said in a low voice, "go and see elder martial Brother Guo first. He must be very happy when you come."


    "Guo?" Li Zhaoyun glanced at Li Caiqin, who was looking right and left behind him, and sighed: "I was robbed by Guo Changgong, who has protected my heart for so many years. I''m so depressed. You don''t know. My sister came back to the clan these days, and I was broken by every one of them."


    "The daughter who has been splashed out to get married will never come back. Elder martial Brother Guo is a good man. He will take good care of her. I won''t bother you." Yunsu said with a smile.


    Li Zhaoyun''s face turned green: "I''ve come to see you for abuse. My sister is not my sister. What a ghost! If Guo Changgong dares to bully my sister, I''ll kill him."


    "By the way, who will lead the team when Chixiao gate comes here this time?" Yunsu suddenly asked.


    "Our master, red Ling Feng, what''s the matter?" Li Zhaoyun was stunned for a moment and asked.


    "Oh, I said last time that I was going to take elder martial Brother Guo to your Chixiao gate to propose marriage. This time you just came here. It happens that you might as well settle down today and get closer in the future. It will save me a trip to Chixiao gate." Yunsu said suddenly.


    "To propose marriage?" Li Zhaoyun''s face is full of resentment. He is just thankless. It''s no good to come to Liuyun sect. His younger sister has been abducted by others. He vomites blood. Li Zhaoyun''s whole life is not good.


    Otherwise, Guo Changgong''s character is really good. He is honest and his sister likes him very much. Li Zhaoyun has to strip Guo Changgong of his skin and dare to rob his sister from me? I can''t kill you.


    "It''s OK. I''ll talk to the sect leader about it later, and I believe he will agree with it. After all, it''s a good thing to get married. In the future, our two families will be even closer. We won''t be drunk at night." Yunsu smiles and pats Li Zhaoyun on the shoulder.


    "I don''t know. There are two people when you come, but there is only one left when you go back."


    Poof


    Li Zhaoyun almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of water. Is there only one person left when he goes back? Why do you give away the piggy that has been raised for so many years? I''m not reconciled.


    Looking at Yunsu three people leave in the eyes of resentment, Li Zhaoyun returns to the team and looks at him with a sullen appearance. Li Caiqin says curiously: "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, just a little stuffy in the chest." Li Zhaoyun waved his hand.


    "What? I feel suffocated. Brother, are you ok? " Li Caiqin was startled and worried.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be fine later." Li Zhaoyun''s depressed mood suddenly improved a lot. His brother''s little cotton padded jacket is really wonderful.


    "I just asked about the position of younger martial Brother Guo, and I knew it clearly. This way, you can go all the way to... Ai Ai, where are you going?"


    Before Li Zhaoyun finished his words, he saw Li Caiqin leave the team and walk in the direction he pointed out. Li Zhaoyun was stupid on the spotˇ° I''ll go to see younger martial Brother Guo. Elder brother, you don''t have to wait for me. " Li Caiqin''s words came from the airˇ° I''m... I''m chest tightness. " Li Zhaoyun yelledˇ° Drink more water and have more rest. It''ll be fine after a while. I won''t tell you Li Caiqin said, no figure, leaving a man full of scars, vomiting three liters of blood...... "nerd, are they when you met in baipaidabi?" Yun Hanxue looks at the three disciples who are leaving gradually and says curiouslyˇ° Well, Sifang gate, Xuanjin gate and Chixiao gate are the alliance gate of Liuyun sect. I met them in the secret place. " Yunsu nodded with a smile: "people are not bad." Yun Hanxue blinked: "what do you mean by elder martial Brother Guo just now? I don''t feel like I understand. "ˇ° It''s nothing. Elder martial Brother Guo fell in love with a female disciple of Chixiao gate, his younger sister, Li Caiqin. " Yunsu thought of this and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that elder martial Brother Guo, who is so honest, is actually an expert at teasing younger sister. This little sister will get it. It''s really hard to look good."ˇ° How could there be such a thing? " Yun Hanxue also laughed: "I always thought that the dull elder martial Brother Guo was going to die alone. I didn''t expect that I went to baipai Dabi, but I didn''t get anything else. I turned back elder martial Sister Li of Chixiao gate. No wonder that elder martial brother just looked at you in the wrong way."ˇ° Nerd, shall we help elder martial Brother Guo? Let him get the beauty home early. "ˇ° You little girl, you have to join in everything. How can you even join in this? " Yunsu rubbed yunhanxue''s head with a smile: "don''t worry, I have said that I will help elder martial Brother Guo. Originally, I decided to go to Chixiao gate in two days to give this marriage. But now that they are here, I will give them a heavy gift as soon as possible. I think they won''t refuse." See cloud Su said so, cloud cold snow also no longer say what, in her opinion, cloud Su is very powerful, there is nothing he can''t do, since said that there will be heavy ceremony, then there will be, this marriage, all is settled. Three people continue to wander, at this time star son waist message jade suddenly flickered, star son took up to have a look, turned to cloud Su way: "cloud younger brother, my father is looking for me, I want to go to him there a trip."ˇ° Well, good. " Yunsu nodded, knowing that the Marquis of Castle Peak could not sit down. This time, the most important thing was to learn the news of the temple of heavenly Phoenix from his own mouth and the way to get in, but there was no progress at all. How could he not be in a hurry? It''s not only his castle peak mansion that covets Tianhuang''s secret place, but also a lot of clan power. If he doesn''t go back, he may have an accident. Yunsu has reason to believe that qingshanhou only believes three points in his words and doubts seven points. If it is not for Xinger, qingshanhou will be punished. In his opinion, a Yunsu is not as good as the immortal treasure in Tianhuang temple. Except one of the known Xianbao was robbed by Wang Guangyun, no one knows if there are others. Wang Guangyun, who can get Xianbao, is as lost as evaporation in the world. Even sublimation gate is looking for him. This is the news released by sublimation gate. As for how many people don''t believe it, we don''t know. At least, outside sublimation gate, large eyes are setting up defense, waiting for Wang Guangyun. Obviously, they didn''t believe what sublimation gate said. At the same time, many people''s eyes fell on the mysterious and long-standing Tianhuang temple. Xing''er knows Xianbao and knows what''s in it, but she doesn''t say it subconsciously and doesn''t want to cause them any trouble. Besides, all the heavenly utensils in Xianbao have been taken away by Murphy. It''s useless to find Yunsu. Star son turns to leave, cloud Su takes cloud cold snow''s hand, on the shoulder lies the small milk cat, two people sway to walk toward the mountain gate. Wolf Valley... Two people standing on the top of the mountain, here is still remote and quiet, occasionally there is a wolf roarˇ° Nerd, this is the place where we met for the first time. Here, you can save my life. " Cloud cold snow eyes show the color of remembrance, seems to think of onceˇ° At that time, you were almost eaten by the wolf and asked me to leave quickly, but you were trapped Yunsu thought it was a little funny. She turned her head to those quiet and soft faces. She felt more and more like lianer, but she was not. There seems to be a place in my heart that has been touched. The shadow in my heart is gradually overlapping. I can''t help holding out my hand to hold Yun Hanxue''s waist. They don''t speak and enjoy the silence of this moment. At this time, Yunsu''s communication Jade also flickered. Doubt of take up a look, a face instantly become cold, with a strong sense of killing!

 Chapter 284

    In the mountains tens of miles away from liuyunzong, the mountains here are endless and uninhabited. Once you get lost in it, you don''t even know how to get out of it. You''ll be here forever.


    At the moment, however, in this peaceful place, there is a wave of energy which is frightening. Visible to the naked eye, all the plants and trees passing by are gray, and everything is destroyed without leaving a trace. It turns into flying ash flying all over the sky.


    Several figures flashed by, such as a flexible ape leaping on the top of the tree. Every time his step fell, it seemed as if he had no trace on the water, and could not withstand a wave. The residual shadow swept by, and people naturally reached ten meters ahead.


    There are five figures in total. Each of them is dressed in a strong black suit and shows a perfect and slender posture. They have a long sword on their back and a spirit sword on their waist. They look like swordsmen and exude a fierce and invincible momentum.


    Each of them is upright, middle-aged and in their forties, but their accomplishments are terrible. Each of them is above five levels of Lingwu realm, and even one of them has reached eight levels of Lingwu realm.


    At this time, all their eyes are tightly staring at the figure running in front of them. There is only one idea in their heart. Hold her!


    Big red dress, Liuxian skirt, plump figure set off the perfect, a big red lips tightly pursed, charming eyes as if with electricity, all her eyes will feel numb, there is a feeling of electricity, inexplicable soft.


    But at this time of eyes, but revealed a strong, firm, not admit defeat of the idea, ran far ahead, behind the strong wind, running sound completely not to her ears.


    Liuxian skirt swings with the wind, blowing a large part of the skirt. The skirt is torn more than ten times, bleeding, but the hem is delicate and white. The legs are indistinctly visible, reflecting a dazzling light in the sun. It is white and jade moist, making people linger.


    Perfect posture is so plump, that gorgeous appearance with a scene of enchantment, will only let people take a breath, full of her shadow.


    Mengxi runs fast, leaving at least dozens of wounds on her body, even the internal injuries are very serious. The sword cuts the skin and cuts it open, and the blood gushes out continuously. It looks miserable, but she doesn''t regret it.


    For more than a month, her accomplishments soared, and she had reached the five levels of Lingwu. After returning to Tianbao Pavilion, a month later, she found the conspiracy of Shangguan and his son. The Zihe secret code is really a harmful skill. Shangguan and his son are using her as a cauldron stove, and when the time is ripe, they will kill her.


    This makes Mengxi sad, but also gives birth to a anger of being cheated. All the kindness over the years has been false. Shangguan Houde doesn''t take her as a daughter, but as a slowly growing animal. When the time is ripe, Shangguan Tianyu will mercilessly eat her and die in a muddle.


    But she knew that she was not an opponent, so she simply chose to hide her secret, not to let anyone see her secret. She even suppressed and hid her accomplishments. She thought that it would take at least two or three months if she really wanted to fight them, but this time was abruptly advanced by Shangguan Tianyu.


    That day, Shangguan Tianyu was drunk with Yingying Yanyan. He wanted to come to Mengxi. He wanted to start with Mengxi directly. Shangguan Tianyu had been salivating for Mengxi for a long time. Under the influence of alcohol, he didn''t want to wait or wait. Over the years, Mengxi has become more and more charming and enchanting, It made him helpless.


    The flame, which had been held for so many years, broke out that night. He wanted to occupy Mengxi, drain her cultivation, take away everything from her, and let her understand that the resistance and refusal of so many years was a joke in front of him.


    He wants to let her understand how desperate and helpless she is in front of the real right.


    Instead, Shangguan Tianyu wants to occupy Mengxi. Mengxi also wants to kill Shangguan Tianyu. When Shangguan Tianyu comes to Mengxi''s room drunk and kicks the door with a rude kick, the tragedy begins.


    Shangguan Tianyu didn''t expect that the girl, who was just a mole ant in his eyes and could subvert easily, had grown up to the point where he could look up at the mountain as high as the cloud que. He gave her his hand like an ant and an elephant, looking for his own death.


    That night, when a scream sounded, the whole Tianbao pavilion was boiling. A group of guards rushed over, but they were shocked and stared at the scene quietly.


    Mengxi, kill Shangguan Tianyu.


    Things are... Big.


    Mengxi doesn''t take a look at the guards who are coming. After a cold look, she is about to leave. Coincidentally, Shangguan Houde is not in Tianbao pavilion that night. Instead, she has something to go out. For a moment, Tianbao Pavilion is in chaos. An elder wants to stop Mengxi. People realize that Mengxi''s strength has grown to Lingwu realm.


    In the face of the siege, Mengxi leaves Tianbao Pavilion at the cost of a slap. It''s midnight when Shangguan Houde comes back. Looking at his son who died miserably, Shangguan Houde is furious. Immediately, there is a guard elder in the police station. He goes out to look for Mengxi. He must take her back, live to see people, die to see corpses.


    After many days of hiding, fighting and killing, Mengxi left blood stains on her body, and her internal injuries gradually aggravated. She threw off most of her pursuers on the way to Liuyun sect, but she didn''t want to be caught up by several guards when she was about to arrive at Liuyun sect, and she was injured by sneak attack. But Mengxi didn''t stay, turned around and ran away. At the same time, she also sent a message to Yunsu.


    The fierce running drives the body, the aura is surging and surging, which makes the blood flow faster. A wisp of blood flows down from the clothes, reddening the snow-white long legs, which looks sad and beautiful with a trace of gorgeous. A burst of black eyes, the rapid loss of blood has made her feel weak, but once stopped, waiting for her is the verdict of death. You can''t stop. You can''t stop. Hold on a little longer and you may be able to escapeˇ° Miss, you can''t escape. Come back with us Behind him, a guard spoke in a cold voice. Shangguan''s kindness can be said. He wants to kill her. Tianbao''s Attic leader has spoken. People don''t think Mengxi can survive. Continue to run, but the speed is getting slower and slower, no longer the previous speed. Five guards see, strength, can catch up, a few seconds to catch up with the dream Xi, directly surrounded herˇ° You can''t escape. Surrender One of the guards drank. Staring at these five people coldly, Meng Xi sneered and flashed in her hand. A white long gun appeared immediately, which was the only thing she had left after hiding these days. In order to avoid it, she used all the Lingqi and lingyao. Now, there are only a little lingcoin, Dan Yao and this Bayun gun left in the space ring. Bayun gun is an expensive five grade Lingqi forged before. It''s very powerful, but it''s as easy as flowing water. Staring at the people around coldly, Mengxi smiles coldly: "surrender? You can''t surrender in your life. If you want to kill me, you have to pay for it. "ˇ° Now I''m still fighting. I don''t know what to do. " A guard gave a cold smile: "I didn''t expect that before you were so high that you didn''t look at us at all. Now you are really forced to this point by us. It''s really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, miss." In the face of each other''s ridicule, Meng Xi didn''t get angry. Instead, she gave a calm smile: "once I didn''t look at you, it was that you were not worth seeing. Now, even if I was in trouble, you are still not worth seeing. In my opinion, you are nothing and nothing. If I was not injured by those people and then attacked by you, Why do you want to kill me? It''s a joke. " A group of people are silent. Mengxi''s strength is very strange. It''s clear that there are only so many powerful people, but they are still invincible in the face of high-level strong people. The guard of Tianbao Pavilion is not sure how many people died in her hands. Even the elders of Diwu realm were killed by Mengxi. With a Bayun gun in hand, Mengxi killed them just like the invincible king of Chu. They screamed repeatedly, but they couldn''t fight, but they couldn''t retreat. For a time, they were in a dilemma. Later, when they thought about it, they might as well take a black hand, and then it was Mengxi''s turn. Recalling the humiliation of these days, the five of them looked indignant and said, "you really think you are still the old lady who used to be superior. Now you are a prisoner, and you will be our prisoner. I want you to live or die at that time."ˇ° Hey, the Lord of the pavilion said that if you want to live and die, you have to see the dead. That is to say, no matter how angry you are, you can take back the living. It''s certainly nothing to lose a layer of film. Tut Tut, the eldest lady of Tianbao Pavilion, a flower in the imperial city. Hey, how many people want to taste the gorgeous beauty. Today, it''s our brother''s turn to taste it. " Hearing this, one person''s face changed and whispered, "it''s not good, is it?"ˇ° Not good? What''s wrong? This kind of good thing is rare. The noble miss tianbaoge has fallen into this situation because of her stupidity. If not, how can we have a chance to taste this thorny rose today? The cabinet leader said that it''s OK to take someone back. Let''s have a taste in advance. She''s dead when she goes back. The cabinet leader certainly won''t let her go. What a pity. It''s said that our eldest lady is still single, and we don''t even know what it''s like to be a man. We''re helping her. "ˇ° Hey, I don''t know if it''s the first time. If you bring blood with you, it will definitely make a lot of money. Later, I''ll be the first one. " Five people completely crazy, one by one wide eyed, staring at Mengxi, eyes flashing greedy, eyes without scruple in Mengxi linger, disgusting. Hearing this, Meng Xi''s eyebrows and eyes are completely cold

 Chapter 285

    The five people did not put Mengxi in their eyes at all, and Mengxi at the moment is definitely not seen by them. In their view, Mengxi is a street mouse now. Everyone shouts to fight. Tianbao pavilion has issued a killing order, and she will never survive.


    Well, since they can''t live, it''s better to sacrifice before they die, and let them have a taste of the old lady of Tianbao Pavilion. It''s very exciting to think of the young lady who is high above, but the gorgeous characters are under them.


    Looking at these people, Meng Xi''s heart is cold and full of intention to kill them. She wants to kill them immediately, but she knows that she will never be their opponent. Let alone that she is seriously injured at the moment, the weakest one of them is at the same level with her, and she can''t deal with them, let alone five.


    At this time, she has been stopped, no matter in advance or retreat, there is no way. Looking at the five people''s covetous appearance, Meng Xi''s heart can''t help surging up a trace of despair. After so long, she still can''t escape.


    Bayun gun is in hand, sharp cold light flashed in her eyes, and a domineering spirit emerged on her body. Holding this gun, Mengxi''s momentum seems to have changed. Previously, she was a calm lake, so now she is the storm that makes the world turn color. Sharp and surging domineering spirit is leaking in the side, and a strong sense of oppression strikes.


    Long gun in hand, dream Xi took the lead to launch an attack, a long spear straight toward a person head-on.


    The aura is constantly rushing, turbulent, and comes with the rolling of the Bayun gun.


    "Oh, let me do it." A guard immediately laughs with disdain. As soon as the spirit sword comes out, it immediately blocks Mengxi''s attack. At the same time, the external force is shocked and suddenly arrives. Under the rebound, Mengxi hums and rubs back. The internal injury becomes more and more serious.


    Covering his chest, he staggered back a few steps, spilled a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face turned white slightly. Looking at the five people, he clenched his silver teeth and rushed up again.


    The gun wind dances horizontally, the gun awn flickers, the gun awn flickers, and the gun wind dances in the air. Mengxi''s momentum is not reduced, and the dance is more and more fierce.


    "It''s really brave. A Bayun gun is stronger than a man in dancing." A guard murmured to himself: "it''s said that the young lady went out for a while to learn the mysterious skills, and her cultivation was superb. Only in this way can she kill the young master. I didn''t believe it before, but now it seems that she really is."


    "Gewen, go and take her. We''ve wasted a lot of time. We can''t continue to waste it."


    The voice falls, a guard walks out directly, it is just the upper official grid pattern, the eyes coldly stare at Mengxi, with greedy, aggressive eyes, the people who look at are very not adapted, the eyes, as if they want to strip people.


    "I heard that you have peerless skills? Hand it in and you''ll have a good time. " The upper official grid pattern says directly.


    Listening to this, the other four people''s eyes are also bright. Mengxi can improve her strength through peerless skills, and her accomplishments soar, so can they. If they can get peerless skills, why don''t they practice them by themselves? When they get out of the mountain, they can go back to Tianbao Pavilion.


    Thinking of this, a group of people''s eyes have changed when they look at Mengxi, and they all focus on Mengxi''s practice.


    "Hand in the skill, I can give you a good time."


    "Hand in the skill. If we do it, you will regret the decision."


    "Hand in the skill, if we do it, hey!"


    "I can give you a whole corpse, as long as you give it out obediently."


    Several people say that they are forcing Mengxi to take out her practice.


    Dream Xi nature won''t be so silly, say he all want to die, who still tube you so much, a face sneer of looking at them, just like looking at an idiot.


    Several people also realize that it''s impossible for Mengxi to take it out by himself. They look at each other, and there is a fierce color in their eyes. With a cold hum, the upper official grid pattern rushes to Mengxi, waving the spirit sword in their hands, which brings waves, and the vigorous wind dances fiercely.


    Mengxi quickly retreats to avoid the attack of Shangguan Gewen. Meanwhile, she stabs Shangguan Gewen face with both hands and blows a piece of wind.


    Dang!


    The sound of violent impact is particularly clear in this field. It suddenly explodes like a metal explosion. The wind generated by the intersection of guns and swords blows smoke all around. The ground can not bear the pressure and cracks, just like a dense spider web.


    The upper official check pattern retreats three steps backward and stops steadily.


    Mengxi retreats eight steps backward to stop. She is unstable, pale and spits out a stream of red blood. She almost falls to the ground.


    High down... Sentence!


    "You''ve been seriously injured. It won''t do you any good to fight any more. Surrender and you''ll have a good time. Otherwise, you''re just making the last useless resistance." Shangguan Gewen stares at Mengxi coldly and sneers.


    A pair of eyes is not to take into account the whole body of the dream Xi, with what he said a happy, don''t want to know for dream Xi is what kind of hell on earth.


    "Bah! If you want me to surrender, kill me first. " Mengxi stares at Shangguan Gewen and sneers. The gun stands on the ground and stares at him stubbornlyˇ° It seems that you won''t give up if you don''t lie on the ground Shangguan Gewen sneered: "don''t worry, we won''t kill you when you don''t say the skill. Besides, there''s your body. Hey, I''ve been salivating for a long time. Don''t worry, I will treat you gently." Listen to this, dream Xi coldly smile: "take advantage of the fire to rob, do mean thing, make people despise, disgusting."ˇ° I... "Shangguan Gewen still wanted to say something, but a person directly interrupted him behind himˇ° Gewen, what are you doing? Hurry up, knock her unconscious and take her away. Although there is no one in this barren mountain, it''s hard to guarantee that nothing will happen. Find a cave and let''s torture her slowly. " The guard said again, in an impatient tone. Hearing what he said, Shangguan Gewen also nodded quietly, looked at Mengxi, narrowed his eyes, and suddenly rushed up. The spirit sword in his hand danced brilliantly on his wrist. It looked very beautiful, and people could not find the cold murderer hidden under the brilliance. With a single sword, it comes through the air. Mengxi was shocked. Her subconscious nervous reaction made her quickly retreat. At the same time, the Bayun spear shot several spears towards the upper official grid pattern. For a moment, spears and swords were intertwined. Boom! There was a loud bang, and the explosion broke out in an instant.

 Chapter 286

    The huge roar resounded, the void trembled, as if there was a tendency to burst. The touch of a shot and a sword brought out the shining Mars, and the power formed was also huge. The wind rolled by, and countless trees were blown down in an instant, just like an earthquake.


    Meng Xi''s face suddenly turned red. A stream of blood had reached her throat, but she forced her to swallow it. She would not let the blood gush out, otherwise, she would not have the strength to stand up again.


    He held the Bayun gun in his backhand and stabbed it hard. The sharp end of the gun was shining like a meteor falling to the ground, cutting through the sky and shining with dazzling luster. He went directly towards the upper official''s face with a strong sense of killing.


    Shangguan''s grid pattern didn''t step back. He lifted his breath in the footwall and steadied himself on the ground. With a cold smile, the spirit sword slashed down in the air and chopped down at Mengxi.


    As a last resort, Mengxi can only give up the intention of attacking Shangguan Gewen, staggering backward, her face flushed, and her whole body trembled faintly. She finally swallowed the blood.


    "Hey, how can you fight me like this?" Shangguan Gewen laughs and looks at Mengxi wildly. He steps forward like the waves coming. The breath of the waves is so fierce that Mengxi hums again.


    With one sword sweeping, a half moon shaped sword with a length of ten feet formed in front of the body, expanded rapidly, and rushed towards Mengxi, whistling, cutting through the space, burst the sound, and quickly approached. In a short time, it was in front of Mengxi.


    Dream Xi look crazy change, subconsciously will ba cloud gun horizontal block in front of the body, stop the fierce sword.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    After a continuous attack, the sword directly hit the Bayun gun, and a strong Qi burst out in front of Mengxi. This time, Mengxi no longer had the power to block it. She was blown out by the fierce Qi. She opened her mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The blood flowed from her inner organs, and the Big Red Fairy skirt was covered with scars, A white face, full of death.


    This sword not only broke Mengxi''s attack, but also caused her great damage. The internal injury intensified, and the tendons and bones were broken, almost dying.


    Even if Mengxi''s cultivation has the demon Scripture, it''s still too low. Her cultivation is shallow. She can''t stop such a strong attack at all. If she is hurt more, she will be seriously injured.


    Cough


    When he fell to the ground, there was a dull sound. He opened his mouth and spat out two mouthfuls of blood again, which made the red Liuxian skirt more red. In front of his eyes, he was black, and his whole body was aching and weak. He felt that all the bones of his body were crushed. His lips wriggled a few times. He reached out to lift the Bayun gun. He found that he had no strength at all, and his heart was in despair.


    "You''re too heavy. Now you''re dying. How can we play later? How can you get the peerless skill out of her? " The guard frowned and said, displeased.


    Looking at the appearance of Mengxi at this time, Shangguan Gewen also felt that he was too heavy. He said quickly, "just take the healing pill for her and hang her life. She can''t die before she says the skill. Believe me."


    With the words of Shangguan Gewen, the rest of the four talents were relieved. They were staring at Mengxi with burning eyes and a bad smile on their face.


    "Well, give her pills and take her away. There''s a battle here. Maybe some monsters will come later."


    "Well." Shangguan Gewen nodded and looked at Mengxi lying on the ground and revealing Miaoman''s body. Her eyes were hot and she swallowed in a low voice. She quickly took out a healing pill and walked towards Mengxi: "Miss, I''m here to save you. Don''t blame me."


    Dream Xi didn''t speak, eyes a dead ambition, to now, she has despair.


    Young master


    Sorry


    Mengxi can''t keep her promise to follow you. Please forgive me. You give Mengxi a new life and let Mengxi rise in danger. In the next life, Mengxi will be a bull for you.


    Looking at that stretch out of the rough hand has come near, dream Xi mention the last gas, want to bite the tongue to commit suicide.


    Whoosh


    At this time, a rapid figure rushed from the distance, as fast as a hurricane, leaving a residual shadow, as fast as lightning.


    "But dare..."


    A roar of rage, such as the roar of a tiger, thunder, the roar of a real dragon, fell. The sky was dark and rolling, black clouds were surging, and the storm was coming. The flat ground was thundered, and the people''s hearts were trembled, and their sweat suddenly exploded, as if they felt the crisis of life and death.


    Shangguan Gewen is closest to Mengxi and is the first one to feel it. Seeing the figure rushing towards him quickly, he makes an effort to blow his hand towards him. His scalp is numb on the spot. He has to take back the hand extended towards Mengxi and blow his hand towards the comer at the same time.


    Palm to palm, palm wind crazy volume, aura pour, burst out of the brilliant light.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Such as thunder and fire, pagoda town river demon, fierce palm wind, burst of aura, such as roaring waves of dragon cover heaven and earth, the power contained in it is so terrible, close feeling, there is a kind of idea of being in prison.


    One palm was full of power, and it directly poured into Shangguan Gewen''s hand. The whole arm exploded and turned into a blood mist. The power continued to go deep. One palm directly hit Shangguan Gewen''s chest, and the whole skeleton and ribs burst open. Shangguan Gewen''s tattoo flew out uncontrollably and hit a huge bluestone, Just smash the bluestone into powder to stop.


    The four people looked at Shangguan Gewen, and their eyes immediately contracted, full of horror. They only saw that Shangguan Gewen lying on the ground couldn''t see its original appearance, covered with blood, and curled up in a motionless position. They were directly smashed by a palm, and broke their heart. They couldn''t die any more.


    Mengxi was lying on the ground and almost fell into a coma. She did feel that someone was embracing herself into a warm embrace. She subconsciously wanted to struggle. After hearing the familiar but strange words, she calmed down and suddenly felt the impulse of tears.


    "I''m late."


    A gentle voice of apology sounded in my ear, with a trace of remorse, a trace of apology, a trace of anger, a trace of cold, instant melting, dispelling Mengxi''s desperate and cold heart.


    "Gong... Zi..."


    Subconsciously, Mengxi opens her pink lips weakly and shouts in a low voice. Her dim eyes also have a little light, and the corner of her eyes seems to be with a drop of tears.


    "Open your mouth." Yunsu said softly, looking at Mengxi''s miserable scene, he only felt a flame rushing straight to tianlinggai, which burned his mind and made him have the impulse to kill madly.


    Feeling the state of Mengxi at the moment, the veins and bones are broken a lot, and the internal injury is very serious. Yunsu dares not underestimate it. He quickly takes out a pill to feed Mengxi.


    Unconsciously, she opened her mouth and couldn''t put the elixir into her astringent and dry lips. Yunsu frowned and directly cut her fingertips. The bright blood spilled over Mengxi''s lips and moistened her lips, and then stuffed the elixir in.


    Mengxi only feels that there is a fragrance in her throat, accompanied by a touch of warmth. She doesn''t know what it is. She just feels delicious, sweet and cool. She subconsciously sucks it up and swallows it.


    Looking at Mengxi like this, Yunsu is stunned for a moment, and then remembers that her blood is different. It''s a mixture of various blood vessels, which is equivalent to precious medicine. Mengxi''s subconscious action can give her great help and quickly repair her body injury. Thinking of this, Yunsu doesn''t stop Mengxi and allows her to suck her own blood, He put his eyes on the four people in front of him and became cold in an instant.


    The four were startled by Yunsu''s fierce eyes. Just now, the palm was so terrible that they killed Shangguan Gewen. They were so scared that they thought there was a super expert coming, and they trembled. When they saw Yunsu clearly, they also felt his strength. They were relieved. Their face was red. They thought that they were scared by a mole ant on the first floor of Lingwu realm, There is a sense of shame.


    "Boy, you are..." one person yells at Yunsu fiercely, but is interrupted directly.


    "Say, how do you want to die?" Yunsu''s eyes are as cold as frost. The surging killing intention makes the surrounding temperature drop by more than one degree. There is a terrible killing intention surging in his eyes. It''s like a sea of corpses emerging in his eyes, reflecting scenes after scenes of bloody hell.


    Yunsu doesn''t want to talk nonsense with them now. Mengxi has been hurt too much and must be treated as soon as possible. No matter who the person in front of him is or what force he is. Since Mengxi has been hurt like this, he is beating him in the face. This revenge must be avenged!


    Four people were silly on the spot. They looked at Yunsu in amazement and almost didn''t react. What''s the matter? Is that how it works? According to the procedure, shouldn''t I blow the bull for a while to show our strong strength and background, and then start to wrangle, and finally kill you, so that you can understand how terrible the power of capital is, and let you repent in despair?


    He said, "how do you want to die?" How can we go on?


    The four looked at each other and felt more humiliation. Their faces turned red on the spot, and their eyes flashed with fierce light.


    "No talk? If you don''t talk, go to hell. " When Yunsu saw that the four did not speak, he frowned and took a look at Mengxi, whose face turned ruddy because of blood sucking, and her breath gradually improved. She did not talk to them anymore. She moved forward a few meters and came directly to the four.


    A kick suddenly kick out, kick burst the sound, the air will kick the explosion, toward both sides of the backflow, such as a gun shot.


    Four people are shocked greatly, immediately want to hand to resist, subconsciously a sword toward cloud Su stab, want to block his this foot.


    Can there be the power of Daofu Tu and Zhentian God body, and the explosive power of terror is tens of millions of Jun. how can the other party block it? First, he kicked the spirit sword, and directly exploded it. A four grade spirit sword turned into scrap iron in an instant, and then he kicked a person''s chest in his astonished eyes.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A string of blood mist burst open, the other side''s body exploded countless blood, body shape back to fly out tens of meters is hit on the ground, has no sound.


    After a kick, Yunsu didn''t even look at it. He turned to look at the other three. Without hesitation, he whipped out one leg and broke through the air. He blocked his waist and kicked one person into two sections. The momentum didn''t decrease. One leg whipped on the other person, which also killed him.


    Less than a minute after Yunsu appeared, the four were killed by Yunsu. Only the last one looked at him with wide eyes. His whole body was shaking. His eyes were full of fear and disbelief. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Four masters who are more than the fifth level of Lingwu were killed by a mole ant in the first level of Lingwu realm in a minute. They didn''t even have the chance to defend or block. Who would believe that? Dang... The sound of weapons falling to the ground rings. The soul sword in the guard''s hand falls off and falls to the ground unconsciously. There is a clear sound of impact. People also step back and sit down on the ground in panicˇ° You... You... You don''t come here. " The guard said in a trembling voice: "I am a member of Tianbao Pavilion. If you dare to kill me, Tianbao Pavilion will not let you go."ˇ° Tianbao pavilion Cloud Su picked to pick eyebrow, a face sneer: "that you pursue to kill the day treasure Pavilion big young lady again how to explain?"ˇ° She... She killed Shangguan Tianyu, the princess of the Lord of our pavilion. Now she is being chased by Tianbao Pavilion. We are also under orders. You let me go. I promise I won''t tell you anything. " The guard said in a hurry, looking at Yunsu in fear. Don''t be afraid, such a terrible person, that terrible physical strength, let him fearˇ° Kill Shangguan Tianyu? " Hearing this, Yunsu has a worry in his heart. It must be Shangguan Tianyu who started Mengxi that there will be such a scene. Looking at him faintly, like the eyes of a dead man, Yunsu sneered coldly: "you listen to the order of Shangguan Houde to pursue Mengxi, that is to be my enemy, and my maid is injured like this by you. If I don''t take revenge for her, it''s hard to say."ˇ° She... She wasn''t hurt by me. You''ve killed the person who hurt her. " The guard roared in horror: "I''m from Tianbao Pavilion. If you kill me, Tianbao Pavilion will not let you go. You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me..." "there''s a lot of nonsense and noise." Yunsu kicked the guard to death. Looking around at the calm, Yunsu gave a cold smile: "Tianbao Pavilion, Shangguan Houde, originally you and I were innocent, but since you hurt Mengxi, and Mengxi is my maid, that''s the trouble for me. In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite. When I come to the Imperial City, I hope you can bear my revenge!" Looking at several dead thorough corpses, Yunsu''s eyes were cold, with a thick chill!

 Chapter 287

    This is a remote cave in the Qingshan mountains. At the moment, the pink breath is rising in the cave. A white body is lying on the haystack, full of sword wounds and knife wounds. It makes the snow-white skin look terrible, the scalp numb, and there is a trace of sadness. This is a perfect body, The creator deliberately made her flawless, but at this time, it was brutally destroyed and flawed.


    On these scars, there is a light white film, like ointment smeared on it, very thin, very cool, with a trace of fragrance.


    Dream Xi is in a coma at this time, don''t know what happened at this moment, don''t know his only one left fairy skirt, has been cloud Su pretty horizontal of pull off, so straightforward appeared in his eyes.


    Green silk is scattered in the back of my head, a gorgeous face looks very quiet, ruddy complexion looks very healthy, under the neck is the delicate clavicle, under the clavicle are two peaks, there are cherries in the peak, Yingrun clear, slender ratio is just good, more is fat, less is thin, in the golden ratio, coupled with the proud three will only make people stare straight eyes.


    A pair of golden lotus feet, each crystal full, white as snow on the Tianshan Mountains, as if it would reflect light, toes bent up like silkworms.


    Yunsu sits at Mengxi''s feet, grabbing Mengxi''s left foot and playing with it carefully. Yunsu finds that Mengxi''s foot is absolutely the most beautiful she has ever seen. If the foot control sees it, it''s absolutely crazy.


    Maybe Mengxi''s beauty, figure and temperament are not the best that Yunsu has ever seen, but this foot is absolutely the best. The girl''s figure, especially the goddess''s figure, may be very good, even good enough to explode. There is no flaw in her whole body. There should be some, and there should not be some just right. It is absolutely impossible to find any fault.


    But even so, her feet may not be perfect, or even not good-looking. It can be said that her feet are one of the key factors to judge whether a girl is a real goddess or not. Otherwise, even if you are in front of a goddess, you dare not take off your shoes or wear sandals. It''s always for nothing.


    Delicate skin, soft feet, let people feel very comfortable, each nail coated with osmanthus modulation of flower juice, more a layer of Yingrun, while emitting a touch of sweet osmanthus fragrance, right leg contraction, feet on the haystack, slightly separated, revealing the yearning world, Rao Shi Yunsu, also can''t help but look more.


    The wound on her body is coated with a special ointment, which won''t leave scars. At the same time, she takes the healing pill, and at the same time, Mengxi drinks Yunsu''s blood. Some changes have taken place in her body. The injury is gradually getting better. Up to now, most of her wounds are better, and her breathing becomes smooth. She just needs to sleep and recuperate.


    "Well..."


    I don''t know how long after that, a slight murmur rang out. Originally, Meng Xi opened her eyes. First, she looked at the stone wall above her head vaguely. A gust of wind made her tremble. It seemed that she felt something. There was a thick color of horror in her eyes. She sat up and wanted to scold. When she saw the person who was doing it in front of her body, But he was stunned.


    Na na''s mouth: "young master?"


    "You wake up. How''s your recovery?" Cloud Su lightly laughs a way, a hand still is to grasp that foot not to put.


    "Well... Much better." Mengxi subconsciously nodded, when she saw what she looked like at the moment, she couldn''t help reddening. Her whole body was hot and flushed. She had been seen for so long, and he was still holding her feet... A little angry, a little resentful, but she didn''t say anything. She pursed her lips and looked at Yunsu with a calm face: "childe, can you... Let go first?"


    The voice is calm, as if it doesn''t have a ripple, but if you listen carefully, you can still hear the voice trembling slightly.


    "What? What''s wrong with you? I touched it when I applied the ointment to you, and now I''m still shy with you? " "Your feet are beautiful," Yun said


    Said, cloud Su still let go of that jade foot.


    Mengxi quickly takes out a red dress and puts it on quickly. She looks at Yunsu with a red face. Her charming eyes seem to have electric light. It''s like a ripe watertight peach, which makes people have the impulse to chew.


    The body is trembling slightly, and the feeling that she has never felt before flows on the apex of her heart. The palpitation makes her even think that she is ill, and she has been completely seen by Yunsu... "Childe, how long have you been watching?" Mengxi took a deep breath and asked softly.


    "Not long." Cloud Su smile, looking at the dream Xi obviously relaxed tone appearance, smile not smile way: "most of the day."


    Meng Xi


    "You have a beautiful figure, but in my eyes you are medium, but your feet are beautiful, at least, the most beautiful I have ever seen." Yunsu said with a smile again that Mengxi was almost ashamed, but he didn''t agree.


    How perfect is your body? You can tell by the way those men look at you over the years. It''s definitely a killer, but it''s never been seen. Now you''ve been foolishly seen by Yunsu. You can only get a medium evaluation. How can Mengxi be convinced?


    Du mouth a face not to accept of looking at him, in the eyes of charming look like water light flow same flow: "childe, people are not beautiful, then you say, whose body can compare with me?"


    The cloud Su smile didn''t answer, ask a way instead: "you killed the superior officer sky Yu."


    "Well, I killed him when he tried to invade me when he was drunk." Hearing this, Meng Xi''s face was heavy and nodded coldly: "then I was chased by Tianbao Pavilion. Unexpectedly, the father who adopted me didn''t treat me as a daughter, but as a cauldron stove. This time, if it wasn''t for your help, I was afraid that I would be doomed. Meng Xi would like to thank you for saving my life, if it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid Mengxi will be poisoned by those animals. "


    Yunsu also learned that Mengxi had come and was chased after receiving the news of Mengxi''s message about the jade ware. After getting the location, Yunsu didn''t even care to take yunhanxue with her. He just said to her in a hurry that she should go back to the ancestral gate first, and then he rushed to Mengxi with all her strength. Along the way, the demons and shadows were constantly used, almost smoking under her feet, All the way sparks with lightning rushed over, but also almost missed, resulting in serious injury to dream Xi.


    Nodded, whispered: "since the revenge, later on with me."


    "Young master, Mengxi is wanted by the whole Tianbao Pavilion of tianwu kingdom. Aren''t you afraid of causing trouble?" Mengxi suddenly said with a smile, with a look of enchantment in her eyes: "if you still have Mengxi, I''m afraid you''re going to fight against Tianbao Pavilion. Tianbao Pavilion is one of the most powerful forces in tianwu kingdom. There are many strong people in tianwu kingdom."


    This is also what Mengxi worries about. Although everything she gives is given by Yunsu, now it''s a situation of never ending. The successor of Tianbao Pavilion is dead, and Shangguan Houde will never let her go. If you want to take her with you, it means to be an enemy with Tianbao Pavilion and the strong one in tianwu realm.


    Listening to these words, Yunsu just glanced at Mengxi and said casually, "you are my maid. This is what you should do. Then, before the time comes, everything you have is mine. Your revenge is my revenge. Tianbao Pavilion dares to chase you. That is to say, you are my enemy. I will not only destroy Tianbao Pavilion, but also let you take revenge personally and kill the enemy with my hand."


    Meng Xi was moved and said in a soft voice: "young master, that Shangguan Houde is not only the strong one in tianwu realm, but also the whole Tianbao Pavilion. There are at least three experts in tianwu realm."


    "No matter, it''s just tianwu realm. If he dares to come, I''ll kill him." Yunsu said relaxed, but very domineering: "why, don''t you believe your son?"


    Mengxi is stunned and shakes her head. She can''t help thinking of the demon Scripture. It''s an immortal level skill. Yunsu gives it to her. Without any nostalgia, Mengxi suddenly has a hope of revenge. Maybe Yunsu can really help her revenge.


    "Thank you." Dream Xi sincerely said a sentence.


    He waved his hand and said, "I''m your son. I''ll take all your things. I''ll have a rest here for a while. I''ll refine some pills for you and get something by the way."


    Having said that, without waiting for Mengxi to reply, he used the jade to give yunlao a message. Then he took out the cauldron and prepared to start alchemy. He took out a large piece of elixir.


    Mengxi doesn''t disturb Yunsu. She just sits aside and looks at him deeply for a while. Then she sits cross legged to practice the demon Scripture. The wound in her body is cured with healing pills, and there is still a little need to heal. Now it''s the most appropriate time to use the skill to heal.


    For a moment, flicker fell into silence, leaving only the sound of the burning flame.


    After two days in a row, Yunsu kept refining pills. Occasionally, he stopped to have a rest and took some Buqi pills. He was full of blood and energetic. Looking at the more than ten jade bottles in front of him, he nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, Meng Xi''s injury has almost recovered. She is less elegant and more chivalrous when she is dressed in red. With her unique temperament and red dress, she looks like a flaming flame from a distance. She looks bright with a smile on her face. She is no longer practicing, but sits aside, Holding his chin with his left hand, he looked at Yunsu''s Alchemy with a smile. His face was full of sweetness. He didn''t care about Yunsu''s four grade and five grade pills at all, as if he was born with it.


    Seeing that Yunsu stopped the fire, he quickly stood up and asked with a smile, "master, is the refining finished?"


    "Well, it''s all here. I feel OK. I''m not unfamiliar with my hands." Yunsu said with a light smile.


    Glancing at the jade bottle, he opened one of them, took out a mellow pill and threw it to Mengxi. He said with a smile, "try it."


    Without hesitation, Mengxi swallowed it, and immediately widened her eyes. Her face was incredible. She only felt that the pill went into her throat, turned into a flowing warm current, and flowed into the four limbs, which made her whole body warm. Her aura even had a faint sign of improvement. She was surprised and said: "childe, what kind of pill are you refining?"


    "I refined Zhenwu pill, Lingwu pill and Diwu pill. These pills can enhance the strength of the cultivator. You just ate Lingwu pill. What''s the effect like?" Yunsu said with a light smile.


    Mengxi''s head nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and looked at Yunsu with a shocked look, with a faint sense of pride: "childe, it''s not that I said that you are the best alchemy in the whole tianwu kingdom. The five grade alchemist in the imperial city can''t compare with you. At least, these pure alchemy can''t be refined."


    "Don''t flatter me, I''ll be proud." Yunsu smiles and sees Mengxi staring at the bottle of Lingwu pill. He says directly: "don''t think about it. It doesn''t matter if you take one or two pills. You can''t eat more. The strength of the cultivator is the foundation. You need to practice steadily, step by step, instead of taking pills. That''s unstable and there are hidden dangers. Aura floats and foundation floats, It''s not good for your cultivation. I won''t agree to give it to you. " Mengxi immediately looks at Yunsu bitterly. This young man is good or bad. After giving people such a good food, he even gives her a grain. He still teaches her righteously, but doesn''t give it to her. Isn''t it tickling in her heart? But Mengxi also knows that Yunsu is for her good, so she doesn''t retort, but nods: "young master, I know. What are you refining these pills for?"ˇ° It''s a reward for the elders of Liuyun sect. Some of them are for other sects. You''ll know when you come back to Liuyun sect with me. " Yunsu said with a smile: "don''t show such a face. Although I don''t give it to you, it''s also for your own good, but it''s OK to eat it as sugar beans occasionally."ˇ° But that''s not good for cultivation. " Mengxi blinkedˇ° There''s a young master here Yunsu''s domineering way. A word, overbearing, let dream Xi heart tremble a few times, originally forced the appearance suddenly changed into a thick smile, sweet cry: "childe is the most powerful..." packed up everything, Yunsu directly said: "let''s go, return to yunzong to have a look, and then we will leave." Mengxi nodded and followed him obediently. They went to liuyunzong. On the way, Yunsu looked at Mengxi for a few eyes, then nodded his head and said: "the cultivation of demon Scripture is good. Although the improvement of cultivation is slow, the foundation is solid. It''s good for you not to rush for quick success and instant benefit."ˇ° They are all well taught by the young master. " Mengxi smiles and flatters. They talk and laugh and go to the sect. Part of the refined pills are for the sect elders. When the sect is in great trouble, they still stick to them. Yunsu thinks it is necessary to improve their strength, and the rest is for Chixiao sect. Yunsu said that Guo Changgong would definitely give a big gift to chixiaomen when he proposed to marry Li Caiqin. This is the big gift. I believe that with these pills, the strength of chixiaomen''s disciples will certainly improve very quickly, and chixiaomen has absolutely no reason to refuse, let alone refuse. Yunsu thought of it confidently!

 Chapter 288

    Two days later, qingshanhou can''t wait to leave. Xinger wants to leave with qingshanhou, so he sends a message to Yunsu that she has left. The next time we meet is at tianwu Royal College.


    For this cloud Su don''t care, with dream Xi after half a day is back to liuyunzong, in disciple door respect, amazing eyes, led dream Xi back to the inner door.


    At the moment, the only thing liuyunzong hasn''t left is chixiaomen. Originally, Yunsu was going to tell them that night, but he met Mengxi. It took two days to do it, but he also asked yunguangchuan to leave them, otherwise Yunsu would have to take someone for a trip.


    At the moment, Yunsu and Mengxi are walking on the road of the inner gate. The disciples who come face to face first respectfully say hello to Yunsu, and then they look at Mengxi with astonishment and infatuation.


    The charming and enchanting temperament of the imperial sister is enough to keep the eyes of these inexperienced and unadulterated little Meng''s new eyes from turning.


    A red dress sets off a perfect figure. It''s concave in the front and warped in the back. It''s round and plump. It''s definitely a teacher''s milk killer, attracting countless envy and hatred.


    Mengxi is very aware of being a maid, and consciously follows Yunsu, half a body position behind him, setting off Yunsu''s identity.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun." A cry of surprise rings out. Yunsu turns to see Ren Guangming and his brother and sister come running happily.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, it''s so good that you''re OK. You worried about us before." Ren Yingying said quickly.


    Yunsu is also very fond of the two brothers and sisters. He is also one of the few people who know liuyunzong. Last time Ren Guangming, regardless of his life and death, wanted to break into liuyunzong with him. Although he didn''t help in the end, Yunsu still received his intention.


    After patting Ren Guangming on the shoulder, Yunsu took out two jade bottles and put them in Ren Guangming''s hands: "you are now in the juwu realm."


    Now the brothers and sisters have broken through to the realm of juwu, steadily improving their strength.


    Looking at the jade bottle in his hand, Ren Guangming was stunned: "elder martial Brother Yun, this is..."


    "Here are two bottles of juwu pills for you and Yingying." Yunsu said with a casual smile.


    Juwudan!


    Yunsu''s words are still so calm, but they frighten Ren Guangming''s brother and sister. He looks at the jade bottle in his hand in astonishment, and his face is unbelievable.


    Juwu pill, now zongmen has begun to produce a small amount of pills that can improve their strength. However, Zhao Rengang is too expensive to produce many pills, which leads to a shortage of pills. If a disciple can have one pill a month, smile secretly, but what does he see now?


    Two bottles of juwudan were put in his hand. Listening to Yunsu''s words, he didn''t care at all. What he gave out was not treasure, but rubbish... Ren Guangming suddenly felt like crying. Mom, why is there such a big gap between people?


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, I can''t take it. This juwu pill is too valuable. I can''t take it." Ren Guangming shook his head and said.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, please take back the juwu pills. How are they so popular in the clan? A disciple can get one in a month. This bottle is worth dozens. It''s too expensive." Ren Yingying is even busy.


    More than fear or moved, cloud Su can give them such a precious pill, let them very moved.


    But Yun Su''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Zhao Rengang''s Alchemy takes only one disciple a month to get one. It''s useless. Can''t he improve his strength?


    It''s just rubbish.


    "OK, you can keep it. I don''t use this juwu pill. If it''s not for your low strength, I still have Lingwu pill for you. Keep it. Take it to practice well and strive to break through the real martial arts realm and become a core disciple. I will give you the real martial Arts pill at that time." Yunsu waved his hand and said casually.


    Seeing that Yunsu had said so, they naturally would not say anything more. They nodded and answered happily. This bottle of juwu Dan can enhance their strength several levels. Now they have different eyes to Yunsu. What they said before is worship and respect. Then they will add fanaticism and respect, and Yunsu will accept them all at once.


    After parting with them, Yunsu thought about it. Instead of going to the meeting hall, he turned around and walked towards the peak where Zhao Rengang was.


    Alchemy peak.


    It''s the place where Zhao Rengang often stays. Basically, no one will come here, because it''s Zhao Rengang''s territory. What''s more, alchemy needs an absolutely quiet place, and no one is allowed to disturb it. So it''s no big deal. On the day of collecting pills once a month, someone will come, and no one will come at other times.


    There is no one to guard the mountain in the quiet alchemy peak. Yunsu walked forward unimpeded all the way. There is a temple where the sound of burning fire is coming. The fragrance of medicine is coming slowly, bringing a fragrance.


    "Young master, there are people in the alchemy, that''s why there is the fragrance of medicine here." Dream Xi picked to pick willow eyebrow, say directly.


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look." Yunsu said directly, without meaning to explain.


    They walked into the hall, and then walked towards the side hall. They soon came to a room outside, and saw a scene inside through the open window.


    Zhao Rengang is concentrating on the furnace in front of him, strictly controlling the temperature of the flame, watching the elixir melting in the furnace, watching them turn into powder, and finally slowly merge together. He looks cautious and excited.


    Rongdan focuses on temperature control and the integration of miraculous medicine in every step. It can''t be more, less or wrong. In the end, it can be regarded as Chengdan. If there is a mistake in one step, it can only become a waste pill.


    Zhao Rengang, who is staring at the Dan stove, doesn''t find Yunsu outside the window. He doesn''t know that someone is coming. Yunsu looks at it and smells it. It''s refining juwu pill. The technique is quite skillful, but it''s a lot worse. Every time he changes into Dan, there is a little pause. Seeing this, Yunsu understands the problem and doesn''t want to push the door directly.


    "There''s something wrong with the method of conversion, and the temperature of the flame is too high. It''s always tepid and unheated. Alchemy stresses step by step, but it can''t be done according to the prescription. Occasionally, it needs a fierce fire. In addition, when the powder of the elixir is fused, the manipulation of the elixir is unstable, causing a certain amount of damage, and burning leads to the quality decline of the elixir pattern..."


    When you go in, Yunsu directly tells you where the problem lies. You don''t want to tell Zhao Rengang where the problem lies.


    Boom


    There was a huge explosion. Zhao Rengang was startled by the sudden opening of the door. He didn''t control the aura, and the flame exploded in an instant.


    Disheartened and full of anger, Zhao Rengang''s angry face is crooked. He dares to break in when he''s Alchemy and make his last step fall short. But let''s see which disciple is so bold.


    "Master?" When Zhao Rengang turned around and just wanted to yell, when he saw the figure standing in front of him, he was also stunned and made a sound.


    "Master." Confirming that Yunsu was really in front of him, Zhao Rengang cried excitedly. His black face turned red instantly. He looked at him excitedly and excitedly, and could not help shouting.


    Calmly looking at Zhao Rengang, Yunsu said casually: "I''m not your master, and I didn''t say I would accept you as an apprentice. Don''t admit it."


    "Master." Zhao Rengang was not angry at all. Instead, he began to laugh: "master, how can you come to this alchemy peak? Apprentice, I was just refining the juwu pill. I''m about to succeed. "


    "Success? The broken pill you refined is also a success? The wrong method and refining method lead to the great loss of the power of the pill. You tell me, is this a success? If I didn''t know that the disciples of the sect could only get one pill a month, I didn''t know that you were such a rubbish? " Yunsu sneered: "you tell me, you refining very successful?"


    Zhao Rengang was dumb for a moment, and looked at Yunsu with shame: "Shifu... I... I didn''t know much about some places when I was refining pills. I always think about the techniques and methods that Shifu said before, but there are many mistakes, and I ask Shifu to teach me."


    "If you were not the only pharmacist in the whole Liuyun sect, I would really like to slap you to death." Yunsu didn''t have a good way: "what I told you just now is what you did wrong. Now I''m refining it for you again. You watch it carefully."


    With that, Yunsu comes forward, picks up a pair of elixirs and throws them directly into the Dan stove. Tianhuangyan is surging, wrapping all the elixirs in an instant and constantly burning them. In order to let Zhao Rengang see clearly, Yunsu deliberately slows down and refines them step by step, so as not to miss any steps.


    Zhao Rengang''s eyes were full of admiration, shock, ecstasy and reverence. He wanted to reflect all this into his mind and never forget the slightest shot.


    From the beginning to the end, it took only a few minutes for Zhao Rengang to see it. He seemed to be immersed in it. When it was over, he could not wait to turn on the stove and take out the juwu pill.


    "Ten grain pill, ten grain pill again." Zhao Rengang trembled all over excitedly, holding the juwu pill as if holding a sacred object, and muttering devoutly to himself.


    "Did you take down what I just said? And my refining technique, temperature, speed. " Asked Yunsu.


    "Yes, all of them." Zhao Rengang nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Well, that''s OK. Continue to refine. I''ll teach you these alchemy skills, not for your enjoyment. If you give me another one pill a month later, you are ready to go away. I''ll find a new alchemist." Yun Su casually said a word, turned and left, leaving Zhao Rengang standing in place, hehe giggle.


    After leaving Liandan peak, Yunsu walks straight to the meeting hall. He has already agreed with Yun Guangchuan that there is a banquet now. Everything will be announced when he comes back.


    When they got to the door of the meeting hall, they heard the sound of laughter coming from inside. They talked happily with each other and went straight in with a smile.


    On both sides of the table and chair, there are plates of exquisite food. It''s like a party. It''s a great honor to invite the experts of Chixiao gate, Mu Tianyun and others to attend.


    When they came in, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention and looked out of the door one after another. They immediately widened their eyes and were full of amazement. Meng Xi''s bright red dress brightens her eyes, and her beautiful figure is incomparable and full of temptation. A group of young disciples are excited to see it, and they stare straight and lose face. Everyone in the Chixiao gate doesn''t know Mengxi, but mu Tianyun and others do. Seeing that Yunsu actually came in with Mengxi, they immediately got up and said in amazement: "dream girl? What are you doing here? "ˇ° Master mu, Mengxi comes uninvited. She''s always nagging. Please forgive me. " Mengxi smiles politelyˇ° No trouble. Please sit down Mu Tianyun is in a hurry. Seeing the solemn appearance of a group of people in Liuyun sect, chixiaomen and others were puzzled. The leader stood up. He was the elder of chixiaomen, Jiang Rucheng. This time he came in person, and then he was left hereˇ° Master, who is this Jiang Rucheng looks at Mengxi, surprisedˇ° Elder Jiang, let me introduce you. " Mu Tianyun said: "this is Mengxi girl. Tianbao Pavilion is in charge of heishicheng branch Pavilion."ˇ° "Oh?" Hearing that it was Tianbao Pavilion, Jiang Rucheng''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t dare to make a mistake. He immediately saluted: "Miss Mengxi, I''m Jiang Rucheng, the elder of Chixiao gate." Chixiao gate may be powerful in this castle peak area, but facing Tianbao Pavilion, it''s not at the same level. Even if it''s just the manager of a branch, it''s better to be a friend than an enemyˇ° Elder Jiang is polite. Mengxi just came with my son today, not as the steward of Tianbao Pavilion. Moreover, I am no longer a member of Tianbao Pavilion, but my son''s maid. My son is the leader of everything. " Dream Xi Ying Ying smile, show generous potential. Childe... With dream Xi''s eyes, everyone''s eyes fall on Yunsu, with a strong sense of consternation... Dream Xi said childe... Is Yunsu? How is that possibleˇ° Miss Mengxi, you mean Yunsu Mu Tianyun asked carefullyˇ° Not bad. " Mengxi generously admitted: "the young master is the one who gives me rebirth. Mengxi is grateful and should follow the young master all his life with no regrets." what the fuck! Lying trough! At this moment, no matter who, all feel absurd to this statement, even ridiculous. Is Mengxi stupid? Well, the Tianbao Pavilion is not in charge of the business. Why do you run to be Yunsu''s maid? This identity is very different, isn''t Mengxi crazy? People take a look at Mengxi and find that she is not intimidating at all. Instead, she is smiling and very satisfied with her current identity. Several bigwigs looked at each other in surprise. Now... Is it popular to play maid?

 Chapter 289

    After Meng Xi said this, a group of people didn''t know what to say. A group of big men looked at each other with astonishment. The younger generation may not understand it, but how can they, the older generation who have experienced wind and rain, not understand the power represented by Tianbao pavilion?


    Well, a Tianbao Pavilion is not in charge of the business, and runs to be Yunsu''s maid? It''s either a brain cramp or a short circuit.


    But Mengxi doesn''t look like a brain wreck at all?


    Then how can you be Yunsu''s maid?


    It is very likely that there is only one explanation. Yunsu has the strength to make Mengxi move. She is willing to come out of Tianbao Pavilion. In other words, Yunsu has more potential than Tianbao Pavilion.


    Thinking of this, the hearts of the people is a jump.


    A group of young people didn''t think so much about it. When they saw Mengxi''s gorgeous appearance, they were already intoxicated in it. They looked at her obsessively, with a strong sense of surprise and admiration in their eyes. How could these young people be able to resist Mengxi''s charming temperament?


    After hearing that Mengxi is actually Yunsu''s maid, everyone''s eyes show envy and jealousy. Maid, what''s the biggest role of maid? Riding a horse is a warm bed.


    A group of people are broken


    Yun Hanxue is also sitting at the bottom. When Yun Su just came in, she noticed it. When she saw Mengxi behind her, Yun Hanxue felt a strong sense of crisis for the first time. She didn''t know what that feeling was, but she had an idea that if it went on like this, Yun Su would go further and further.


    Eyes inexplicably with a strong hostility, even staring at Mengxi without covering up, looking at Yunsu''s eyes is with a trace of resentment.


    Who is this woman?


    You left me behind to see this woman?


    How can you do that?


    What''s good about this woman? At first glance, she is foxy and shameless. Look at me more. I''m so pure. Are you blind?


    Li Zhaoyun''s eyes widened, and he changed between Yunsu and Mengxi. His face was full of wonder and amazement. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to speak. However, when he saw that all the elders of the clan were around him, he didn''t want to speak. He sat aside and winked at Yunsu.


    The scene quieted down for a moment, and everyone looked at Yunsu, one by one staring at her glasses. The younger sister didn''t speak, which seemed to be a little cold.


    "Cough, cloud boy, just come back. Where have you been these two days? Sit here. Miss Mengxi also sits down." Yun Guangchuan coughed twice and said quickly.


    "Yes." Yunsu nods with a smile and looks left and right. He finds that a table hasn''t been seated yet. He leads Mengxi and goes over. They occupy a table.


    Just under the table, Yunsu found that she was opposite to yunhanxue. At the moment, she just stared at herself with her mouth full of anger. The resentment in her eyes was so obvious that she could see it at a glance.


    What''s wrong with this girl?


    Cloud Su is astonished, should not be menopause advanced? One after another, is it the day of blood in legend?


    Yunsu thinks about it and thinks it''s quite possible. Women in this period are women in the sick. They are really unreasonable. It''s better not to make fun of her. Yunsu turns her head and ignores her.


    This scene, falling into the eyes of Yun Hanxue, was misunderstood by her. She thought that Yun Su didn''t want her when she had a dream. Thinking of this, for a moment, the grievance in Yun Hanxue''s heart, damned bastard, took away my first time. Is that what he did to me? Asshole, asshole, asshole, say important things three times!


    Jiang Rucheng has long noticed Yunsu, who makes Mengxi call herself a maid. After he comes in, the smile on Mu Tianyun''s face never stops, which makes Jiang Rucheng particularly curious about who he is.


    "Master, who is this?" Jiang Rucheng asked.


    "I am the core disciple of Liuyun sect, Yunsu." Mu Tianyun nodded with a smile.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than just a core disciple. I''m afraid it''s impossible. Maybe this one has some special talent." Jiang Rucheng said with a smile, his eyes shining.


    "Ha ha ha, elder Jiang has a good opinion." Mu Tianyun burst out laughing, his eyes could not stop satisfied: "in fact, Yunsu is not only a disciple of Liuyun sect, but also a pharmacist."


    Pharmacist!


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone''s eyes changed. In this continent, pharmacists are a noble profession. The higher the level, the more respected they are. Yunsu is only a teenager now, and he is already a pharmacist. He is afraid that he will have a foothold in this green mountain area in the future.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Rucheng''s eyes on Yunsu became more and more important. He didn''t have a pharmacist in Chixiao gate, but he didn''t have a young pharmacist like Yunsu?


    "Sect leader, I wonder if he has entered the rank? Must have been a first-class pharmacist? " Jiang Rucheng asked with a smile, intending to find out.


    When they heard this, they all laughed and said nothing, but they didn''t give a positive answer.


    Jiang Rucheng was stunned for a moment, thought about it and said: "Xu Shi, have you reached the first grade primary pharmacist?"


    The crowd still laughed and said nothing.


    Am I wrong? He just has the potential to become a pharmacist, but he doesn''t really become a pharmacist?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Rucheng could not help but frown, and his attention to Yunsu dissipated a lot, and even a little more contempt.


    A pharmacist who hasn''t become a pharmacist is just half hanging and can''t be on the stage.


    "Well, it''s OK. Although you haven''t become a pharmacist yet, you are still young. You still have a chance to practice for a few more years." "If you want to be a pharmacist, you need extraordinary potential and talent. If you are so young now, you''d better learn from master Zhao for two more years. There will always be a chance."


    Yunsu looked at Jiang Rucheng and nodded with a smile: "OK, I see."


    Master Zhao?


    Listen to the dialogue between the two, a group of people in liuyunzong look strange, let Zhao Rengang teach Yunsu alchemy? If Zhao Rengang heard this, he would be scared to pee. Who taught who?


    What''s more, with Yunsu''s strength, do you still need Zhao Rengang to teach? Did you not see Zhao Rengang holding his thighs shamelessly and calling for the master... However, seeing Yunsu''s kind nod, smiling without breaking through, without explanation, is also a scene that makes everyone''s eyes brighten, nodding quietly, full of praise, talent, strength, so low-key humility, honor and disgrace, and future, Jackie Chan.


    Yunhanxue is still staring at Yunsu, without the idea of moving away. She holds the sleeping kitten in her arms, resentful, and shows her teeth. Yunsu even thinks, if there is no outsider, will the little girl rush up and bite angrily?


    "Hey hey, brother, I''m a bull. I can still be a pharmacist." Li Zhaoyun raised his thumb and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, you are very talented. You can definitely become a pharmacist. Come on!"


    "Good." Cloud Su smiles a way, just chat with Li Zhaoyun to divert attention, otherwise cloud cold snow that pure Mou son must stare him to death.


    "Brother, come on, have a drink. The day before yesterday, I said I would have a drink. Today I''ll make it up." Li Zhaoyun winked and glanced at Mengxi secretly. He said with a smile: "yes, you are lucky. There is such a beautiful bubbly girl who likes you."


    "She doesn''t like me. Mengxi is my maid." Yunsu corrected.


    "Come on, I''ll pretend with my brother. That''s not interesting enough." Li Zhaoyun said with a low smile: "maid, I''m afraid it''s more than that. What''s the biggest role of maid? Don''t you know? Hey, when you drink the wedding wine, remember to call me brother and give you a big red envelope. "


    Seeing Li Zhaoyun''s complete misunderstanding, he even got out the big red envelope for wedding. Yunsu was a little sad and said with a deep look: "no, I''ll give you a big red envelope later. I hope you can bear it."


    "Eh?" Li Zhaoyun was a little dazed and didn''t respond.


    Seeing that the conversation is almost over, Yun Su gives Yun Guangchuan a wink. Yun Guangchuan immediately understands and turns to look at Jiang Rucheng.


    "Elder Jiang, how are you living here these two days?" Yun Guangchuan asked with a smile.


    "Well, good. Thank you for your hospitality." Jiang Rucheng nodded with a smile.


    "Elder Jiang doesn''t know. In fact, it''s Yunsu''s idea that we should stay in your sect, because he said he wanted to discuss something with your sect." Yun Guangchuan said with a smile, directly said the problem.


    "Yunsu?" Jiang Rucheng looked at Yunsu in bewilderment. He didn''t expect that a disciple would be qualified to be the elder of the sect. This was unexpected: "what''s the matter?"


    "Elder Jiang." Yunsu said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very simple. I want to leave Guizong, but I want to get married with guipai. Let''s get closer and ask elder Jiang to complete it."


    to unite to marriage?


    For a moment, everyone''s face changed. Looking at Yunsu''s solemn appearance, everyone felt that he had a crush on the girl of Chixiao gate, so he would say it in public here. I''m afraid it''s not just a few people who really understand what he means.


    Recalling what Yunsu said, Li Zhaoyun''s face turned green. Just now, he was still thinking about what Yunsu meant by the big red envelope. In the twinkling of an eye, Yunsu gave him a smile: are you surprised? Is it exciting? It''s shameless.


    Yun Hanxue''s little fists don''t know when they are tightly clenched together. One face turns white gradually, and an indescribable pain spreads in the bottom of my heart. Whenever I think of Yunsu''s proposal to Chixiao gate, my heart will feel the same pain.


    Jiang Rucheng frowned lightly and then asked, "I don''t know who you''re talking about? Liuyunzong and our chixiaomen are in alliance. If both sides are willing, I have no reason to object. "


    "Thank you, elder." Yun Su nodded with a smile: "if we get married, it''s more intimate, which strengthens our relationship. Naturally, it''s also based on mutual affection. In fact, that person is..."


    Yunsu just wanted to say it, but he was interrupted by a voice.


    "I don''t agree."


    A word rang out, only to see a figure angrily stood up, that petite body now seems to have great magic, let everyone''s eyes fall on her.


    Yunsu also turns his head and laughingly looks at yunhanxue. From the moment she speaks, Yunsu knows it''s her, but what''s the matter with this girl? Did you come out to argue with me? Being watched like this, Yun Hanxue is also frightened, and seems to be a little timid. However, she still bravely stares at Yun Su, and refuses: "I don''t agree."ˇ° What do you disagree with? " Yunsu feels a little funnyˇ° I don''t agree with you to marry a disciple of Chixiao gate. " Cloud cold snow bares one''s teeth to stare at cloud Su, tiger face, if you dare to refute, I bite to death your appearance. Yunsu: "well, I''m scared by yunhanxue. That little tiger tooth, tut Tut, can''t bear birds. At this time, people are also busy. If they can''t see anything now, it''s that there''s something wrong with their eyes. It''s obvious that they are jealous. The Imperial Palace doesn''t allow concubines, so they stand up to stop themˇ° This guy is very lucky. There is such a pure girl who likes him. Tut Tut, if I had such a beautiful woman, I would have taken care of her long ago, and I would have been in the middle of the night, and I would have played games in our Chixiao gate. "ˇ° I think so. You didn''t look at the beauty next to him, claiming to be his maid. I don''t think the relationship is normal. Tut Tut, the maid''s biggest use is to warm the bed. This brother is a winner in life. Don''t take a fancy to me. Even if you give me a hug, I will lose ten years of life. "ˇ° Now there''s a good play to see. It''s a genuine way to stop it. What''s the result? Wait and see. Oh, heyˇ° I understand what you said, but I''m still curious. Who does this guy like on our side? He said that in public A group of people are happy, Yunsu this is a face bar, words did not say it was interrupted by yunhanxue, looking at her, Yunsu is a face of helplessnessˇ° Girl, listen to me... "Yunsu can only say. Cloud cold snow shakes a head: "don''t listen, don''t listen, Wang Ba recites classics." Mu Tianyun: --- Yun Guangchuan: --- Jiang Rucheng: --- Yun Su: --- Meng Xi: --- Everyone: --- for a moment, everyone was confused. Looking at Yun Hanxue for a long time, they couldn''t come back to their senses. This answer was really brilliant. Looking at Yun Hanxue in silence, Yun Su didn''t know what to say for a momentˇ° Well, if you don''t agree... "Yunsu said softly, and said directly under the vision of Yun Hanxue:" your elder martial Brother Guo''s marriage has come to an end. "ˇ° Mm-hmm. it''s better not to marry when it''s over. " Yun Hanxue nodded like a chicken pecking rice, but suddenly he felt something was wrong. He blinked and looked at Yun Su: "who did you just say?"ˇ° Guo Changgong, elder martial Brother Guo. " Yunsu said truthfully, pointing to Guo Changgong, who was sitting on one side. Smell speech, cloud cold snow Dun time silly eye!

 Chapter 290

    I''m afraid the air is suddenly quiet.


    I''m afraid of making mistakes when I get married!


    Yun Hanxue is completely stunned. She looks at Yun Su''s smiling appearance and mechanically shifts her head slowly to look at the crowd. It''s not surprising that everyone is shocked. It seems that she didn''t expect that Yun Hanxue would say such words.


    Guo Changgong could not calm down. He stood up sorrowfully and said, "younger martial sister, is it what you want to see elder martial brother be a single dog all his life?"


    Don''t worry. Elder martial brother''s Kirin arm has been practiced for decades. You can''t continue to practice like this. Otherwise, sooner or later, it will be empty.


    "I... I..." cloud cold snow pretty face red, cover face shy dare not see people, a pair of big eyes wronged looking at cloud Su, full of complaint.


    It''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this. Why didn''t you remind me earlier... Yunsu felt very tired, and it was her turn to carry the pot.


    The air seemed to solidify, leaving two people with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Meow!"


    A lazy sound with a comfortable sound rings out. The little kitten wakes up from Yun Hanxue''s arms. She looks around with her big eyes, and finally stops on Yun su. With a shout of joy, she jumps down from Yun Hanxue and runs all the way to Yun Su''s arms. Yun Hanxue is very angry.


    White eyed wolf, who is not familiar with you, white is so good to you.


    And this sound, also let everyone come back, looking at cloud Hanxue''s eyes are full of strange smile, see her cheeks red, hot unceasingly, want to hide his face and run.


    "Come here." The faint voice is like a spring breeze, which makes people feel warm and full of security.


    Yun Hanxue raises her head and sees that Yun Su has stood up and is looking at herself with a pair of gentle eyes, with the color of doting in her eyes.


    Cloud cold snow just subconsciously Leng for a few seconds, reaction came over, quickly ran to cloud Su behind, hide behind don''t come out, now what hatred what resentment, all toward cloud Su, he is my vent, don''t mention it.


    Holding Yun Hanxue''s tender hand, she gently pinched it to indicate that she didn''t have to worry. She turned to Jiang Rucheng with a faint smile on her face and said directly, "elder Jiang, I think what I said is obvious, that is, I want to propose to Guizong for Guo Changgong, the disciple of Liuyun sect."


    Hearing Yun Su''s words, Guo Changgong subconsciously looks at Li Caiqin, who is facing diagonally. His eyes are full of tenderness, and Li Caiqin also looks down shyly, not daring to look at him.


    Jiang Rucheng saw all this in his eyes. He had already considered it in his heart. He looked at Yunsu quietly. After thinking about it, he asked, "who do you want to propose to?"


    "Elder martial Sister Li Caiqin of Guizong, please agree with elder Jiang." Yunsu said directly: "elder martial Sister Li and elder martial Brother Guo are in love. They are a perfect match. It''s really a happy event for both schools."


    Then he gave Guo Changgong a wink.


    Guo Changgong immediately understood, stood up without saying a word, bowed his hands, and solemnly said: "please elder Jiang Chengquan, I will be kind to younger martial Sister Li in the future, and I will never leave her forever."


    The whole upper class of Liuyun sect is in an uproar at the moment. Except for Yun Guangchuan who got a little bit of gossip, even Mu Tianyun didn''t know about it.


    It''s really... Exciting that his close disciple has hooked up with the core disciple of Chixiao gate.


    However, since he is his close disciple, Mu Tianyun naturally has to have some selfishness. As soon as he sees it, Guo Changgong is in love with Li Caiqin. If he can be together, it''s also a very good thing. He immediately turns to look at Jiang Rucheng.


    "Elder Jiang, the things between the children are long Gong. The children are pure, honest and honest. Although they are not brilliant, they are not bad. If they really like each other, why don''t they settle down like this?"


    Li Zhaoyun stares at this scene. It''s the persecution of chiguoguo. Your sister, thinking of this, Li Zhaoyun wants to jump up and have a meal ˇă No dead angle spiral five poisons clap hands to kill these two guys.


    How can you dig my sister''s corner in front of me?


    Li Caiqin looked at Jiang Rucheng, then suddenly stood up and bowed: "elder supreme, i... I like elder martial Brother Guo..."


    A word is better than a long dialogue.


    Everyone knows what it means.


    Jiang Rucheng didn''t say anything. He just looked at Guo Changgong and Li Caiqin. Finally, he said in a soft voice: "the clan didn''t stop the love between the disciples, and it won''t be forbidden. Since you are in love with Guo Changgong, I should agree."


    Seeing that Jiang Rucheng let go, they were overjoyed. If they had Jiang Rucheng''s guarantee, they would be married and become Taoist partners, which is basically a matter of certainty.


    "Hahaha, elder Kaiming, today is really a big happy event between Liuyun sect and Chixiao gate. If you don''t get drunk tonight, you won''t come back." Mu Tianyun immediately laughed.


    "Master, although the marriage has been settled, there must be a bride price. Caiqin is the genius of Chixiao sect. Even if I marry Liuyun sect, I can''t be wronged." Jiang Rucheng hummed, thinking that it was for Li Caiqin''s marriage that he stayed here these two days, he was also upset. Looking at Mu Tianyun, he thought about how to pit him.


    Mu Tianyun is also dumbfounded, just want to speak, Yunsu is open: "elder Jiang rest assured, betrothal gifts from when rich, will not let elder Jiang disappointed."


    Said, cloud Su waved a swing, seven or eight bottles of jade bottles so appeared on the table, the glittering jade bottle a look on the cost is extraordinary, and can use such precious jade bottles to present special products.


    For a moment, these jade bottles attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What are these?" Jiang Rucheng is a bit curious.


    Yunsu smiles and doesn''t speak. He directly picks up a bottle and throws it at Jiang Rucheng: "elder, you can open it and have a look."


    When Jiang Rucheng opened the bottle cap, a sweet smell immediately spread out and scattered in the meeting hall, making everyone feel comfortable and clear.


    "What''s this?" The most excited people in the whole conference hall were the strong men in diwujing. They didn''t even want to rush directly in front of Jiang Rucheng and stretched their heads to this side.


    Just now, they just took a mouthful of it, and they felt the turbulence of Qi and blood in their bodies, the gushing of aura, and there was a faint trend of improvement. How could they not be surprised and rushed over quickly.


    Jiang Rucheng was also frightened. He quickly poured out a pill. The Milky pill flowed round in the palm of his hand. The ten patterns on the pill were so clear that they were deeply shocked.


    "Nine... Nine grain pill..." Jiang Rucheng took a breath of air-conditioning, some can''t believe that he said, but it represents the proof that the medicine didn''t consume a shred, and it actually appeared in front of him?


    It''s OK for mu Tianyun and others. When they see the perfect Jiuwen pill, they know it must be made by Yunsu. But they are also wondering what kind of pill it is. With a mouthful of fragrance, it can make their heart turbulent. It''s just a magic pill.


    "What kind of pill is this?" Jiang Rucheng bared his teeth and asked in shock.


    Everyone turned to look at Yunsu, looking forward to his answer.


    At this time, even the two groups of disciples were stunned. Looking at the scene in front of them, they couldn''t come back to God. The pill looked very powerful, and it attracted a group of big men to get excited. They wanted to find out.


    In the face of all this, cloud Su is very calm way: "to Wu Dan."


    "What


    "What! This is diwudan. "


    Jiang Rucheng doesn''t know about Diwu Dan, but Yun Guangchuan, Mu Tianyun and others don''t know. Last time, Yunsu made the Dan himself and let them see the effect. At that time, Yunsu said that Diwu Dan could be made for them if the materials were not enough. Now it seems that it is true.


    Is this the diwudan that can improve the strength of diwujing?


    A group of people were so excited that their eyes were full of heat.


    Jiang Rucheng didn''t understand it, but after getting the explanation from Mu Tianyun, he took a breath of cold air, but most of them still didn''t believe that it was the elixir that could improve the local martial arts masters? It''s impossible.


    "You didn''t lie to me? Can this really improve the cultivation of Diwu realm? " Jiang Rucheng is suspicious.


    "Can you just take one and have a try?" Yunsu asked.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Rucheng put the Diwu pill into his mouth. The pill melted into his mouth and instantly turned into a warm current.


    With his eyes widened, Jiang Rucheng was completely stunned. The warm current flowed to the four limbs, surging rapidly, driving his own aura to rotate, improving his strength at the same time. It was only a short time. Jiang Rucheng felt that his strength had been improved a little.


    "This... This elixir..." Jiang Rucheng can''t calm down at last. You know, in his present state, he can''t go any further without years of hard work, but now it''s just a elixir, which makes him progress a little bit. How can he not be shocked.


    A group of people have been looking at this scene for a long time. They are greedy and can''t help asking.


    "Elder, give me a try. I''ll test the poison for you."


    "Elder Jiang, we are old acquaintances. Give me one, too."


    "Elder Jiang, you are welcome to come here often. Give me one to use first. It''s urgent in the world."


    A group of people chirped and yelled. Jiang Rucheng glanced at the pills in the bottle. There were only ten pills in the bottle. If it was divided, it would not be the end. He subconsciously held the pills in his arms, with a face of resistance.


    "Cough..." Yun Guangchuan coughed, let everyone come back.


    Only to see Yun Guangchuan a calm face standing in the same place, face with a touch of forced grid, tone melancholy and disconsolate: "door master, ah, what''s the matter with you, how to buy vegetables with the same chatter ah, do you forget who took this pill out of it, if we want, it''s not very simple."


    Yun Guangchuan was forced to say such a sentence, a face of forced, hum, this is my grandson-in-law out of the pill, hehe, later want pills, remember to ask me, otherwise, no way.


    People just think of this, a wolf like eyes straight cloud Su, with a strong desire. Ignoring everyone''s eyes, Yunsu calmly picked up a jade bottle, took a pill for yunhanxue to eat, and said: "generally speaking, after absorbing two pills, you can break through a small realm. Elder Jiang, two bottles of Diwu pill, three bottles of Lingwu pill, two bottles of Zhenwu pill, and one bottle of juwu pill. I don''t know if this bride price is enough?" There are other realms! Jiang Rucheng''s eyes are completely bright. This time, even those disciples can''t calm down. Li Zhaoyun stands up and runs over with a smile: "brother, do you see if I''m married? How can I say that my sister is married? Am I the elder..." "look at your virtue." Yunsu gave him a bottle of Zhenwu Dan, which was not very angry. Li Zhaoyun was not angry at all. Instead, he held himself in his arms with a happy look on his face, which made people around him envious and enviousˇ° Elder Jiang, I don''t know what the bride price is? " Yunsu said with a light smileˇ° Yes, of course Jiang Rucheng nodded repeatedly: "it''s just the quantity of these pills..." "the elixir is limited, and there is a shortage of pills. That''s all." Yunsu said directlyˇ° All right Jiang Rucheng sighed and wondered if he could make more money. Now it seems impossibleˇ° This pill is not of low grade. Did you refine it? " Jiang Rucheng, who was still in shock, noticed the pill at this time. He was immediately shocked by the power and breath of the pill. As soon as he saw it, he knew it was a five grade pill. Jiang Rucheng was silly. He had never seen the wupindan. Now it appeared in front of him and he ate one... "No, it was made by my master." Yunsu wanted to say goodbye for a long time, and said directly, "my master left after refining medicine, so I only have so many." Master... Yunsu''s master must be an expert beyond the world. Otherwise, how can he make such a perfect nine grain pill. Looking at Xiang Yunsu, Jiang Rucheng''s eyes became solemn. Behind him stood a figure who was at least a five grade pharmacist. On this day, the kingdom of Wu simply walked sideways. Only a few people, such as Yun Guangchuan, knew that most of the pills were made by Yunsu himself. After all, they had seen Yunsu''s extraordinary. When they were more shocked, they made Wupin pills. It seemed that they were not so shocked. After all, they were numb. Eager to take away all the pills, Jiang Rucheng became dignified and detached. He calmly looked at Li Caiqin and said, "Caiqin, since you are in love, our Chixiao sect and Liuyun sect are alliance sects. Qin Jinzhi should agree. Why don''t you go back and choose an auspicious day to get married?"ˇ° Listen to the elder. " With a red face and a sweet smile, Li Caiqin looks down at Guo Changgong secretly. He is even more shy. Guo Changgong stood beside him with a silly smile. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 291

    Even if their marriage is settled, they can choose an auspicious day to get married after negotiation.


    A banquet was very pleasant, except that everyone in the audience was staring at Yunsu with the same eyes as the hungry wolf, which made Yunsu''s Chrysanthemum Department nervous and alert.


    Damn, the older these people are, the more abnormal they are. Are they so heavy now?


    Afterwards, Yunsu is pulled away by Yun Guangchuan, Mu Tianyun and others. In a small room, he stares at Yunsu with green light, like an animal about to explode.


    Frightened, Yun Su retreated, tightened his face, gritted his teeth and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m not selling myself."


    "Get out of here, what are you thinking?" Yun Guangchuan has no good way.


    "Hey, hey." Yunsu said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    "That what, cloud boy, you see, this fat water doesn''t flow to the outsider''s field is not, you give the bride price of Chixiao gate so heavy, is it right for us..." Yun Guangchuan rubbed his hands and asked excitedly.


    Yunsu is funny in his heart. How can he not know what they are talking about? Diwudan is coming, but he is at a loss: "yunlao, what are you talking about? I don''t know. I''d like to trouble yunlao to make it clear, so that I can understand it better."


    A few people are talking. This boy is really glib. He dares to tease them. If it''s not for diwudan''s sake, he''ll have to teach him a lesson.


    No, a few people can only say a little more clearly.


    "Yunsu, is that Diwu Dan. You see, we haven''t got any. Do you want to..." Mu Tianyun looks at Yunsu eagerly.


    "Oh, it was diwudan." Cloud Su this just suddenly, looking at a few people repeatedly nodded a look of expectation, on the spot said with a smile: "No."


    "What?" Several people''s voices can''t help but improve a few points, stare big eyes, stare at cloud Su, a face of don''t believe.


    "What do you say, say it again?"


    "No more." Yunsu spread his hand: "those are all my stocks. They are all given to Chixiao gate."


    All in stock


    A few people almost fainted, in front of a burst of black, reaction to yunguangchuan almost didn''t jump on his hands to strangle Yunsu.


    "Cloud boy, you can''t do this. You give it to Chixiao gate. What can we do? Even if you don''t think about me, you have to think about my granddaughter." Yunguangchuan''s heart is broken.


    "Girl? What does this matter have to do with a girl, Mr. Yun? Don''t be a nepotist. Be careful to be complained. " Yunsu is serious.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. My family Xueer will follow you all her life. Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. If you don''t give me an account today, I''ll beat you to death." Yun Guangchuan black face, a face uncomfortable way.


    Well, well, looking at the appearance of a few people''s black faces about to break out, Yunsu said that he was afraid and could not make a joke. Really, there was no entertainment spirit.


    "Mr. Yun, actually I''ll keep it for you. It''s not Chixiao gate yet." Yunsu coughed twice, even busy.


    With that, Yunsu quickly took out the jade bottle: "five bottles of Diwu Dan, four bottles of Lingwu Dan, for you elders."


    Several people immediately rushed up and looked around several bottles of jade bottles with smile. They left Yunsu behind and checked them. They all laughed and were pleased: "Yunxiao, old man, I didn''t see you wrong. These are all prepared for us."


    "Yes." Yunsu nodded: "it''s for the elders of Liuyun sect. They didn''t rebel or even run away when Liuyun sect was in great trouble. Yunsu''s heart is in his heart. He has made so many pills. If it wasn''t for the lack of miraculous medicine, he could only make so many pills. Yunsu would like to have a bottle for each person."


    When Lin Longhai was in charge of Liuyun sect, these elders were not associated with him. No matter what the purpose was, at least they were for Liuyun sect, but also for Yun Hanxue. For them, Yunsu would not be stingy.


    "You have a heart. That''s enough." Yun Guangchuan took a look at the jade bottle. There were more than ten pills in the bottle. He was very satisfied with the rest.


    "No, No." Yun Su said humbly: "respect the old man..."


    Several people face black again


    I wipe. Can this guy stop being so skinny?


    Did he unlock any new skills? Become so skinny?


    I really want to kill him.


    After the "secret talk" is over, everyone leaves. Yunsu leaves yunguangchuan. There is something else to tell him.


    "Mr. Yun, I''m going to leave in two days to visit tianwu Royal College." Yunsu said directly: "they will recruit students in a period of time. I want to see them."


    Yun Guangchuan face tight tight tight, surprised: "with your strength now, still need to go to tianwu Royal College?"


    It''s true that although Yun Guangchuan doesn''t know the background of Yunsu, he feels that Yunsu is an unfathomable pool. It''s useless to go to tianwu Royal College. Yunsu has a broader world.


    Moreover, with Yunsu''s medicine refining skills, it''s impossible to dominate the eastern region, but it''s impossible to say that Guanjue tianwu is no longer a leader. In addition, the mysterious master behind Yunsu, Yun Guangchuan really doesn''t understand why he wants to go to tianwu Royal College.


    "It''s about participation." Soon, Yunsu gave the answer.


    To get this answer, Yun Guangchuan can''t laugh or cry. What''s important is to participate. I think it''s you who want to bully the chicken.


    "Well, you go. Remember, liuyunzong is always your home." Yun Guangchuan did not say anything, just said so.


    "Well." Cloud Su also nods: "I want to take the girl to walk together."


    Yun Guangchuan did not speak, but looked at Yun Su deeply, as if waiting for an answer.


    "The girl has strong blood talent. Staying here will only bury her talent. Her future is a piece of sky in the mainland, not in this small place. I want to take the girl to a wider world." Yunsu said seriously: "moreover, the girl''s constitution has not yet awakened. I still need to take her with me. When the elixir collection is complete, I will refine the elixir for her at the first time to help her wake up."


    Patted Yunsu''s shoulder, yunguangchuan didn''t say anything, just nodded: "take care of Xueer."


    Why does that sound a little off the record? Yunlao, it''s not what you think. You can''t slander me for being pure and clear. I''m not that kind of person. Other people''s thoughts are very simple.


    When they find Meng Xi and Yun Hanxue, they are in Yun Hanxue''s boudoir. They have a "intrigue" with each other, and they can use each other''s methods to get useful information.


    The flames of war filled the air in an instant, the smoke of gunpowder was everywhere, and the smell of gunpowder was very strong, which made people feel scared.


    The little suckling cat shivers. The breath of the two big men is really frightening. It makes a little cat feel unbearable. Fortunately, Yunsu came to the rescue site in time, and the little sucking cat was able to get out of the misery.


    "Master bank... Lun family miss you so much..."


    The tearful eyes of the little suckling cat rushed over and shrunk in her arms. It''s still comfortable for her.


    "Nerd."


    "Young master."


    Two people also found Yunsu, quickly stood up and came over.


    "What are you talking about? So happy? " Yunsu said with a smile.


    "Nothing. Just talk to sister Hanxue about her daughter''s family. Sister Hanxue, don''t you think so?" Mengxi smiles.


    "Well, that''s it." Cloud cold snow repeatedly nods, cannot see a flaw.


    The two faces are smiling. They can''t see that they were aiming at each other before, but they want to hate her in their heart. The smoke of their daughter''s family, even if it''s as simple as snow, can''t help their brains. They are born.


    Yunsu didn''t doubt that there was him. He just nodded casually, found a place to sit down and said, "girl, I''ve already told yunlao that I''ll leave liuyunzong and go to tianwu Royal College in two days. I''ll take you with me at that time, so I have something to sort out as soon as possible."


    "Really? That''s great, nerd. Take me around then. " Cloud cold snow smile, sweet smile, want to let people embrace her in the arms, severely ravaged.


    "All right, pack up and go together." Yunsu dotes on a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, I''m going to prepare now." Yun Hanxue nodded with a smile.


    When Mengxi hears that Yunsu is going to tianwu Royal College, she frowns and shouts: "young master..."


    "No harm." Yunsu waved his hand and said, "I''ll take care of everything."


    This sentence makes Mengxi feel at ease, but she is still worried. You should know that the headquarters of Tianbao Pavilion is in the imperial city. As soon as Yunsu goes to the Imperial City, he goes into the enemy camp alone. You should know that there are many tianwu areas in Tianbao Pavilion, and there are many Diwu and Lingwu areas. With Yunsu''s current strength, it''s impossible for Mengxi not to worry.


    You can see that Yunsu looks comfortable and doesn''t worry at all. Mengxi has some doubts in her heart. Is it hard to succeed? Does Yunsu still have a backhand who is not afraid of Tianbao pavilion?


    But Yunsu didn''t say, and Mengxi didn''t ask. She did her duty well, nodded and stood beside Yunsu.


    The room became quiet for a moment, only the purring meow of Yunsu when she stroked the soft hair of the kitten.


    Time passed quickly. On the eve of leaving, Yunsu went to see some people, especially Ren Guangming''s brother and sister. They said goodbye. When they learned that Yunsu was going to leave, they also immediately went out of the customs. They had a drink together, which was regarded as farewell.


    Three days later, the three left liuyunzong without telling anyone or attracting anyone''s attention.


    Along the way, Yun Hanxue is very busy, staring at the surrounding scenery, her face is full of excitement, this is the first time in her life, everything depends on... Yun Su, well, later eat his, live his, play his, a little comfortable life, Yun Hanxue has made up her mind.


    At this time, the direction of the three men is not the imperial city of tianwu Kingdom, but the direction of Yuquan sect. Yunsu promised zilingxin to take her away, and also promised Xinger at that time. At that time, zilingxin will go to tianwu Royal College with her, but Yunsu thinks that he has to go and have a look. What if Xinger is stupid for a while? Yunsu can''t guarantee the guy who is thinking out of his mind.


    Liuyunzong and yuquanzong are three thousand miles away. It takes a long time to catch up with each other, and tianwu Royal College is a long time away from enrolling students, so people are not worried. They take a carriage to travel all the way to yuquanzong. Yunsu and yunhanxue are sitting in a luxury car, and Mengxi is responsible for driving. They look like ordinary people, because Yunsu teaches them a secret way to hide their strength. As long as their strength does not exceed several levels, they will never be aware of it. It took Yunsu 20 days to reach the boundary of Yuquan sect. As the head of the second-class sect, Yuquan sect has a huge land area. Its vast area is dozens of times larger than Liuyun sect. It includes countless cities and towns, all of which belong to Yuquan sect. At the moment, the carriage stopped in front of the Yuhong Inn in Yuhong City, and the three people got off and went directly into the Yuhong inn. Yuhong inn is very busy, and this Yuhong city is the closest city to yuquanzong. There are many mercenaries coming and going, and even many disciples wearing yuquanzong robes appear here. When the three people came in, there was silence in the inn for a certain period of time. All of them were stunned when they looked at the three people at the door. The ethereal smell of Yunsu, the enchantment of Mengxi, and the charming and lovely temperament of yunhanxue were all very obvious, revealing an awe inspiring and invincible momentum. Even if the three people didn''t show any breath, they seemed to be just ordinary people, but they could understand their extraordinary origins only by their breath. So some people in the inn turned their eyes and decided to look at them first and then hold onˇ° Three distinguished guests, a tip or a hotel? " The young man came over and asked respectfullyˇ° Bring up your signature dish and a pot of wine Yunsu thought about it and said directlyˇ° All right, three of you, please The little fellow was busy. In the eyes of the people, the three went straight inside, sitting in a remote corner, chatting as if no one elseˇ° Nerd, a few miles away is the Mountain Gate of Yuquan sect. Will you go there after dinner? " Cloud cold snow asks a way directly. Yunsu is using a magic medicine to feed the little suckling cat. Seeing the little sucking cat squatting on the table eating the magic medicine, she can''t help but smile. She turns her head to look at yunhanxue and nods: "go directly to Yuquan sect."ˇ° We''ve come all the way here. Do you think yuquanzong welcomes us or keeps us out? " Mengxi suddenly laughed: "after all, it''s not good who comes."ˇ° come with evil intent? Why did we come here? " Cloud cold snow misty wayˇ° You don''t understand. We are going to go to Yuquan sect to rob people. After all, our young master has a crush on that charming little beauty zilingxin. If we want to take her away, it''s not robbing people. " Mengxi said with a bad smile. Cloud cold snow smell speech, apricot eye a stare: "hooligan." Yunsu: "I''m sitting with a gun on my back?

 Chapter 292

    The three chatted here without any scruple. This was at the foot of Yuquan mountain, and they didn''t care about the mercenary practitioners and disciples around them. Most of the diners sitting here were staring at Mengxi, and they heard all these words in their ears.


    The big men of the mercenary regiment didn''t feel angry. They just felt that they were brave enough to go to Yuquan sect and rob people. Aren''t they afraid of Yuquan sect''s revenge?


    When the disciples of Yuquan sect heard this, their faces sank and they were not happy. They already looked down on their sect. No one would like to slap them in the face.


    But after seeing Mengxi''s gorgeous appearance, some people are embarrassed to stand up and offend Mengxi, as if they would be punished by heaven.


    Looking at these two girls, Yunsu shakes her head and smiles: "well, don''t make a fool of yourself. We are looking for people at home, but we are not making trouble at home. It''s not good for you to be misunderstood when you talk nonsense like this."


    They also noticed the eyes of the people around them. They all laughed in a low voice, but they didn''t talk about the topic any more. They were very happy.


    "This beautiful lady, would you like to have a nice drink with you?"


    But where there are people, there are always some annoying guys. No, please come.


    One of them was wearing silver armor. His whole body was shining with a light silver luster. He was almost blind. The burly body was wrapped in the armor, which looked like a silver ball from a distance.


    His face is covered with stubble, and his muscles are bulging like a dragon, which gives people a kind of explosive power, like the power of smashing a big stone with a fist. On the cloth clothes on his left chest, there is a medal, which is engraved with a downhill tiger. It is extremely fierce. At the same time, his real strength is not low, which is full of real martial arts.


    To the body, dream Xi dun for a while, did not lift the head of the way: "no interest, please leave."


    "This beautiful young lady, I''m Li goudai, leader of Xiashan tiger mercenary Corps. I''m one of the best mercenary Corps in Yuhong city. I hope you''ll give me a thin face." Ligou looks at Mengxi with a smile, and her eyes are burning, with a thick and undisguised heat.


    Mengxi''s coquettish temperament and charming breath are definitely men''s killers. Up to the age of 80, down to just going, they are all the objects of Mengxi''s teasing. Naturally, this Li goudai also kneels under Mengxi''s pomegranate skirt.


    As for Yunsu sitting on one side, Li goudai didn''t even look at him. He glanced at him casually, but also passed by directly. With a strong disdain and disdain, an ordinary person who doesn''t even have accomplishments. No matter how good his family background is, in their eyes, it''s nothing but rubbish. They can easily wipe it out, and naturally can''t get into his eyes.


    Seeing that Li goudai accosted Meng Xi, the people around wanted to help him. But when they saw the badge on his chest and heard the name of Xiashan tiger mercenary corps, they all changed their faces and subconsciously stepped back.


    "The Xiashan tiger mercenary Corps is actually a member of the Xiashan tiger mercenary corps, eh..."


    "That seems to be the Ligou belt in the downhill tiger. I didn''t expect that it would be him. Being targeted by Ligou belt, the girl was unlucky."


    "Xiashanhu is also a famous mercenary force in this red jade city. His team does all kinds of evil, is powerful and domineering, and does a lot of things to bully men and women. I think these people are calm and have no strength at all. That is to say, they are ordinary childe and Lady of a rich family. They really have no way to deal with people like Li goudai."


    "Another flower will be picked by Li Gou. It''s unfair."


    Now a group of people are discussing in a low voice. It''s a pity that they can''t help but shake their heads and sigh at this scene. However, no one comes up to help. The downhill tiger mercenary regiment has a great reputation. Moreover, Li Gou is cruel and ruthless with this person. They don''t dare to offend more. They just watch it.


    Compared with the public''s worried appearance, Yunsu three people will calm down a lot, quietly watching this scene, not even nervous.


    Meng Xi turned her head and glanced at Li goudai. She said in a cold voice, "roll!"


    The sound is crisp and tempting. It''s like tickling in the heart. It''s like a drop of water dripping in a quiet and stable pond. It''s so refreshing and sweet.


    Although he was scolded as "go away", Li goudai felt that he was so scolded by Mengxi and looked intoxicated. It must be a tendency to be abused.


    It''s just


    Glancing at Mengxi''s gorgeous and charming appearance, Li goudai suddenly feels as if she has been abused for a lifetime. If Mengxi does it, it''s not impossible.


    "Beauty, don''t do that. I''m a little famous in Hongyu city. You don''t give me face." Looking at Mengxi, Ligou said with a smile, but his face was full of threat.


    "I''m the softest to treat beautiful women, but if I can''t be satisfied, I won''t be merciful. Oh, beautiful woman, I think you''d better have a drink with me. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for you ordinary people to leave Hongyu city."


    Said, Li dog with momentum outside, zhenwujing momentum pervaded the audience, some weak feel this momentum, face a change, subconsciously back.


    A face of resentment and disdain, even if the threat to women, but also to ordinary people with momentum, it is shameless to the extreme. If it wasn''t for Li Gou''s downhill tiger mercenary corps, they would have yelled. The cup that cloud Su drinks is also a meal, dream Xi complexion is more cold to the extreme, stare at Li goudai''s eyes all take a hint of chill. Brush! Without even thinking about it, a cold light flashed by. The chopsticks originally placed on the table were picked up by Meng Xi''s two fingers and shot at Li goudai. The sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, as if the air had been washed and the sound had been burst. The chopsticks turned into cold electricity, and suddenly penetrated into Li goudai''s body. Li goudai immediately widened his eyes and looked at Meng Xi in astonishment. It seemed that he did not expect that such a thing would happen. Not only Li goudai, but also the crowd around them took a breath and looked at Mengxi with shock. They didn''t see the track of Mengxi''s hand at all. Even if they had good eyesight, they only saw a residual shadow and then they were finished. It''s not that they are too weak, but that Mengxi is too strong. No wonder they can''t see each other''s cultivation. It''s so strong that they can''t compare with each other. It''s ridiculous that they even regard Mengxi and others as ordinary people without cultivation. For a moment, everyone''s eyes on the table were full of awe. Bang... Body, powerless fall, Li goudai''s eyes are still full of shock, mouth slightly open, seems to want to say something, but can''t say, the vitality in the eyes is rapidly disappearing. After a while, there was no sound.

 Chapter 293

    The Hongyu Inn became extremely quiet, and the needle could be heard. Everyone looked at the corpse lying on the ground. The corpse had already cultivated the cold Li dog belt. No one had pity on it, but it showed a happy look. It can be seen that the downhill tiger mercenary regiment has a lot of notoriety in this Hongyu city.


    But some people are worried about Mengxi. When Ligou is dead, it''s the meeting of xiashanhu. Xiashanhu will definitely take revenge on Mengxi and others. You know, the leader of xiashanhu''s mercenary regiment is a strong man in Lingwu. It''s still unknown when he will take revenge.


    After Mengxi kills Li goudai, meimou looks at Yunsu and wants to say something. After all, she starts without Yunsu''s consent, which has violated the rules.


    "No matter, kill is, who dares to ask you trouble, young master help you to pick up, even if the sky falls down, young master help you resist." Yun Su said casually that he didn''t blame Meng Xi at all. Instead, he praised Meng Xi and killed him decisively, which was very good.


    All people feel that he talks big when they hear Yunsu''s words. Can you resist the sky falling down? Can you carry it? Thinking of this, the colleagues showed a look of watching. Just now they saw it. Some members of the down mountain tiger fled in a panic when they saw that Li goudai had been killed. Now they were afraid that they would run back to the headquarters of the down mountain tiger mercenary Corps. When the soldiers arrived, they would know if you were so crazy.


    ˇ­ˇ­


    Hongyucheng Xiashan tiger mercenary corps headquarters


    "Big boss, big boss..." a quick voice sounded here, which aroused the attention of countless people and looked at him one after another.


    But the man turned a blind eye and ran to the inside with tears and tears streaming down his face.


    In the hall of the headquarters, a burly man is sitting on the seat of the main body, shutting his eyes. He is wearing a dress made of tiger skin, revealing half of his strong chest. The whole man is sitting there like a tiger resting. If he opens his eyes, it is the time for the tiger to roar in the forest.


    It''s the head of xiashanhu mercenary corps, xiashanhu.


    The member rushed into the hall, and the tiger immediately opened his eyes. There seemed to be a flash in his eyes, which fell on the member coldly with the color of violence and cruelty.


    Feeling the breath from the tiger, the member stopped crying and looked at the tiger with cold eyes. His blood was frozen.


    "Big... Big boss." A weak cry, full of fear.


    "What''s the matter? Mao is impetuous. If he can''t say it, he will die! " The tone of the tiger doesn''t change, but the breath becomes very violent in an instant. It spews out, and it''s very difficult for him to raise his head.


    "The big leader... Had an accident. Li Gou was killed by three outsiders in Hongyu inn. The other side was very arrogant. We were not rivals at all."


    Hearing this sentence, the tiger was stunned for a moment, pondering: "Ligou''s strength is good, but he will be killed. What''s the strength of the other side?"


    "I don''t know." Members of the honest answer, after seeing the look of xiashanhu is not good, is quickly said: "big boss, the other party just used a chopstick to kill Ligou, before the breath is not obvious, we have always thought she is an ordinary person, did not expect to have instant kill Ligou with strength, I think she is better than Ligou."


    These words didn''t make xiashanhu''s face better. Instead, he became colder. His face was full of frost. He stared at each other coldly and rushed out. He held each other''s throat with one hand and raised it high. He said coldly: "it''s easy to kill Li goudai. It''s not that his strength is stronger than him. How can you do it? What you say is nonsense. What''s the use of leaving you?"


    Members were raised in the air, a face choked with soy sauce purple, constantly struggling to say a few words: "big... In charge... Rao... Rao..."


    Click


    The words didn''t say complete, was down the mountain tiger to break the neck, threw aside at will.


    Scornful sneer: "useless waste, keep to do what, it is better to die."


    With that, the Xiashan tiger looked out of the door and said, "dare to kill me, no matter who you are, I want you to pay the price."


    With that, the tiger went out directly, took a group of people and went straight to the Hongyu inn.


    At this time, the three of them had almost eaten in the Hongyu Inn, and the corpse of Li Gou was also disposed of. The lively atmosphere of the inn was reduced a lot. When people talked and chatted, they would look at the table of Yun Su from time to time, with an inexplicable look.


    It''s like an episode. Li goudai''s death doesn''t bring even a trace of waves. When Yunsu''s three have finished their meal, no one from the tiger mercenary Corps comes to take revenge.


    Many people even doubted whether the tiger had been counselled by others and did not dare to take revenge for him. This time, he died in vain.


    But soon, this doubt was dispelled, because when people saw the tiger coming to block the door of the Hongyu Inn, they could not help but look at him.


    Looking around, the tiger coldly said: "who killed Li goudai, stand up for me."


    No one spoke, but everyone''s eyes involuntarily looked toward Yunsu. Along with their eyes, xiashanhu also saw Yunsu and others. He was stunned by Mengxi''s beauty, and soon recovered his calm: "it''s you, kill ligoudai."ˇ° So what, so what? " Yun Su sipped the wine and asked casually. Mengxi sits beside Yunsu and stares at the tiger coldly. As long as Yunsu opens her mouth, she will rush up and turn the tiger into a dead tiger. Yun Hanxue, but not so many ideas, is still eating delicious food, in her opinion, where there is Yunsu is the safest place, even if the sky falls down, Yunsu will carry it, there is no need to worry about safety around him, everything has Yunsu. This is all created by unconditional trust. Let Yun Hanxue believe that with Yun Su, everything is not a problem. Xiashanhu didn''t expect that Yunsu would reply like this. After thinking about it, he said directly: "if you killed me, I want all of you to pay for your lives. If you didn''t kill me, I want you to have a finger, because you talk too much nonsense. If you didn''t kill me, I want you to show your sense of existence and seek death."ˇ° "Oh?" Yunsu glanced at the tiger and said with a smile, "if I kill it, I can understand it if we bury it with me, but it''s just that I need a finger for more nonsense. It''s a bit overbearing."ˇ° Overbearing? " "Down hill tiger smell speech immediately laugh out a voice:" here, I down hill tiger say count